Descendants of Bernard "The Dane" Generation No. 1 1. BERNARD "THE3 DANE" (UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 860 in Saxony or Maer, Norway, and died Abt. 950 in Normandy, France. He married SPROTA DE BOURGOGNE Abt. 900 in Normandy, France, daughter of PEPIN DE BAYEUX and DE RENNES. She was born Abt. 880 in Normandy, France, and died Abt. 936 in Normandy, France. Notes for BERNARD "THE DANE": 5AKA Bernard "le Danois", Bernard de Senlis Founding father of the House of Harcourt What follows in the Harcourt line comes mainly from the book called " A History of the Family Harcourt " written by William Harcourt-Bath in 1930, this book was found at the San Diego Public Library,main branch on "E' Street along with the hand written notes of William Harcourt-Bath in the Genealogy section on the second floor. I believe this is a one and only book,the original. I have a copy along with copies of William Harcourt - Bath's corespondences and a receipt for the binding of the above book. The name seems to come from "Herr" ( A Teuteonic courtesy title), meaning lord or gentleman and court meaning hall or mansion. I.E."HerrCourt" . 7er Crispin and Macary,derived from G.A.La Roque,Hist. Geneal Maison de Harcourt the name derives l/ Bfrom the bourg of Harcourt, near Brionne,France. Descendents include Sires de Beaumont,comtes de Meulant,the barons of Cacelles and Saint-Pare,the Lords of Gournay and Milly,the barons of Neubourg,the viacomtes of Evereux and the Earls of Leicester. AKA Bernard "le Danois" Chief counsellor to Rollo in the conquest of Normandy, France. Rollo's wife and Bernard's wife are sisters. Received as his share the Lordship of Harcourt and the present Departments of Mayenne , Orne and Serthe, After Rollo's death he became Regent to Rollo's son William "Longsword" ( The Beaumonts in History , A.D. 8501850 by Edward T, Beaumont , 1929 ) His descendents followed " William the Conqueror " into England. The family is a direct descendent of "Charlemagne " and the Trojan Senator Antenor The name has evolved over the years, Herecourt , Harecourt , Harcourt. From G.A. LaRoque. "Hist. Geneal Maison de Harcourt" Bernard "the Dane" married Princess Sporta of Burgundy, a sister of Poppa, spouse of Rollo, Duke of Normandy. Bernard the Dane From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Jump to: navigation, search Bernard the Dane (French - Bernard le Danois; c.880 - before 960), was a Viking jarl (earl) of Danish origins. He put himself in the service of another jarl installed at the mouth of the Seine, the Norwegian Rollo (before 911). After the accords of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte that officially gave birth to the duchy of Normandy (911), Bernard converted to the Christianity at Rouen the following year (912) and shortly afterwards received from Rollo, the county of Pont-Audemer in the Eure then, later, the city of Harcourt. Under Rollo's son and successor Duke William, Bernard was charged at the beginning of the 930s with putting down the serious uprising led by a certain Riouf (a Norman from the west, who had besieged the Duke in Rouen), then in around 935 he put down a revolt in Bessin and Cotentin by Viking communities completely independent from the young and fragile power of the dukedom, unlike the east of the duchy of Normandy where its ducal power was affirmed a little later. 1 Later, on William's premature death by assassination, Bernard became regent of the duchy of Normandy in December 942, beside Anslech de Bricquebec, Osmond de Conteville and Raoul Taisson. In 945-946, he appealed to Harald Bluetooth and his Danes to defend the duchy when it was attacked by the Carolingian king Louis of Outremer and Hugh the Great, duke of the Franks. Louis was attempting to retake the lands of the west in Normandy that had been granted to the Viking bands thirty years earlier. Bernard died a few years late (before 960). He was the ancestor of two great Anglo-Norman baronial families, the Beaumonts and the Harcourts. THE BATTLE ABBEY ROLL. WITH SOME ACCOUNT OF THE NORMAN LINEAGES. BY THE DUCHESS OF CLEVELAND. IN THREE VOLUMES.—VOL. II LONDON: JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET. 1889. LONDON: PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED, STAMFORD STREET AND CHARING CROSS. This electronic edition was prepared by Michael A. Linton, 2007 www.1066.co.nz Harecourt : This is one of the families that derived their descent from Bernard the Dane, Regent of Normandy, c. 940. Anguerrand or Errand de Harcourt was in the Conqueror's army, and is said to have commanded the archers of Val de Ruel at the battle of Hastings; but he returned to his own country after the new king's coronation; and it was his younger brother Robert, who had accompanied him to England, that was the ancestor of this illustrious house. This Robert who was surnamed Le Fort, and built the castle of Harcourt in Normandy, was the father of seven sons, of whom the first born, William, having taken part with Henry I. against Robert Curthose, was rewarded with large estates in England, which he bequeathed to his second son Ivo, who became permanently settled in this country. The elder brother remained in France, where he was the progenitor of a long list of great houses. From him descended Jean d'Harcourt, Vicomte de Chatelherault, in whose favour the barony of Harcourt was erected into a Comte by Philip de Valois in 1338: the Harcourts, Barons Bonestable and Montgomery; the Harcourts, Barons d'Ollande; the Harcourts, Counts of Harcourt and Aumale, the Marquises of Montmorency 1578, and Pierre d'Harcourt, Baron de Beuvron, Beauffou, etc., "in recompense of whose services the baronies of La Motte, Mery, Cleville, and Vareville were by letters mandatory of Henry IV. in 1593 erected into a marquisate called La Motte Harcourt." This Pierre was the ancestor of Henri d'Harcourt, Marshal of France, whose two marquisates of Thury and La Motte Harcourt were united into a dukedom by Louis XIV. In spite of the many wars and revolutions that have since swept over France, the Dues d'Harcourt retain, as I am informed, the Chateau d'Harcourt, near the old Norman stronghold that has borne their name for eight hundred years; and the adjacent village of Harcourt-Thury, which gives them one of their titles, recalls a memory of still more ancient date, their Scandinavian cri de guerre of Tur-aie (Thor aide). The English Harcourts were seated at Stanton Harcourt in Oxfordshire, acquired through the heiress of the Camvilles, whose mother received it as a marriage gift from her cousin, Queen Adeliza of Brabant, the second wife of Henry I. Here the ruins of the castle they built attest its former magnificence, and their effigies, for many 2 successive generations, remain in the parish church. One of these, that of Dame Margaret Harcourt, the wife of a Sir Richard who fought for the House of York in the wars of the Roses, and received the Garter from Edward IV., shows the Order worn immediately above the elbow of the left arm, with the motto Honi soit qui mal y pense. It is an almost unique instance of a woman's effigy so decorated:[63] and shows that she belonged to the few rarely- honoured ladies who, in early times, were affiliated to the Order.[64] Sir Richard who fought for the House of York in the wars of the Roses, and received the Garter from Edward IV., shows the Order worn immediately above the elbow of the left arm, with the motto Honi soit qui mal y pense. It is an almost unique instance of a woman's effigy so decorated:[63] and shows that she belonged to the few rarely- honoured ladies who, in early times, were affiliated to the Order.[64] The Stanton-Harcourt line were far from emulating the blaze of titles of honour that surrounded their French cousins. Though they made great alliances, acquired great possessions, and did their duty manfully in the wars, no Harcourt was ever summoned as a baron in the feudal times; and it was not till the reign of Queen Anne that Sir Simon Harcourt, on being appointed Lord Keeper of the Great Seal, received a peerage. He was created Baron Harcourt of Stanton-Harcourt in 1711: and declared Lord High Chancellor of England in the course of the following year. He was considered the ablest of the Tory lawyers; and when, in 1701, he impeached Lord Somers before the House of Lords, it was confidently predicted that he would one day sit in Somers' chair. The next year he was appointed Solicitor General, and in 1707 Attorney General, but resigned with Harley in 1708. The preamble to his patent of peerage, previous to the usual panegyric of his virtues and abilities, makes honourable mention of the "warlike action" of his ancestors; more particularly of his grandfather Sir Simon, who raised the siege of Dublin in 1641, and, "fighting courageously against the Irish rebels, was the first Englishman that fell a sacrifice to their fury." Lord Harcourt retained the office of Lord Keeper till the accession ot George I., who transferred the Great Seal to Lord Cowper. He received, however, a Viscountcy in 1721; and his grandson and successor was advanced in 1740 to an Earldom, with the second title of Viscount Harcourt of Nuneham-Courtenay, taken from his seat in Oxfordshire. All these honours expired with the third Earl in 1830, but the grand old Norman name did not perish with them. Counting from Bernard Le Danois, their first recorded ancestor in the far-off Scandinavian time, it had then been handed down through twenty-eight generations; nearly two more have since passed away, and it lives among us yet. Its present representative is the descendant of Philip Harcourt, a younger brother of the Lord Chancellor's, who acquired through his wife Ankerwyke in Buckinghamshire, the present seat of the family. Earl Harcourt's estates passed through an heiress to the Vernons, with one notable exception. During the emigration of the French nobles at the close of the last century, the Marquis d'Harcourt and his family took refuge in England, and became intimate with Lord and Lady Harcourt. Both parties were equally proud of the name they bore, no less than of the remote ancestry they had in common, and equally disposed to claim the tie of kindred, though it had to be sought for in the dim twilight of past ages, after a severance of seven hundred years. The French cousins spent much of their time at Nuneham, and the childless Earl grew so fond of the sons, that he proposed to leave his only unentailed estate, St. Leonards, near Windsor, to one of them, on condition that he was bred up as an Englishman and a member of the Church of England. The eldest boy was accordingly sent to Eton, educated as a Protestant, and, dropping his foreign title to become a plain English esquire, inherited St. Leonards under Lord Harcourt's will. But he left only daughters; and the estate, after some litigation (for a clause in the will, providing that it should never belong either to a Frenchman or a Roman Catholic, had first to be set aside), passed to his nephew in France, by whom it was sold. Thought I might post a summary of a few key findings from a research team that is focused on descendents of the early kings of Angle (southern Denmark). The descendents of Bernard “the Dane” are a focal point for the team. http://groups.yahoo.com/group/crispincousins/ The Harcourt family descends from the rulers of Angle in Southern Denmark that called Hedeby home. Hedeby was the most significant market town in ancient Scandinavia. The family also held other places on the primary northern trade route, including at Bjorka, Sweden, York, Kiev and Bulgar. Many, if not most places in Normandy and England are named in honor of Hedeby, using various combinations of features by which Hedeby was known (it’s a very long story). Harcourt is no different. “Har” has the meaning of “bristling,” and Harcourt has the meaning of “bristling defensive enclosure.” Hedeby was once ringed with a high wall (still be seen today) topped by a thick Hawthorn hedgework, which provided a significant layer of extra defense. Projecting from the southwest corner was a set of rays or limbs also topped with defensive hedges (also still seen today). This was a way of funneling invaders into pockets where they would be unable to coordinate. The raven was a symbol of the curved fort, since the raven (Latin corvus) is named for its curved beak. These elements are reflected in the Raven Banner, which depicts a stylized raven: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Raven_banner The raven is further stylized in France, where it becomes the fleur-de lis (actually meaning “thorny hedges on the 3 field”). This stylized raven is often confused with the lilly. A descendent of Ragnar “lodbrok” is Bjorn “hjorte,” Contrary to modern assertions, these are not nicknames. O.N. hlada means “heap, mound,” and brok means “stream, brook.” Thus “lodbrok” identifies the earthen walls (ie, mound) bisected by the Hedeby bourn. Also, “hjorte” had the meaning of “curved,” pertaining to the crescent shaped wall of Hedeby. The stag is also called a hjorte, as the animal is named for its curved horns. Bjorn is named for the bourn (spring-fed stream) that once bisected the fort. Bjorn “hjorte” was called Bernard by the French monks and the name stuck for many centuries, including with the many persons named Bernard within the family of Bailleul. Bernard’s father Malahule (this was probably the same as Guthrum, King of East Anglia and Angle) was granted many lands in the region of Lille, including Bailleul, which was called Belle in ancient times. Belle is a cognate with ball, bowl, meaning “curved.” Bernard was a cousin of the Viking Rollo (Rou-lowe, meaning “bristling mound”), since Rollo’s father Asketil was a brother of Bernard’s father Guthrum. In ancient times, Asketil campaigned with his brother in England (East Anglia). At any rate, we are talking about Danes when we discuss the Normans and colonization of the Netherlands, Belgium, northern France (the Normans) and Brittany. The families of Belle-Encombre (de Warren), Belle Monde (de Beaumont), Belle (de Bailleul), and Harcourt all derive from Bailleul near Lille, which was held by the descendents of Bernard “the Dane.“ As branches of these families migrated south, one such branch took residence at a place called Heriscourt/ Herizcourt near St. Pol. From there, the family also took residence at Heriscourt/ Herizcourt –en-Caux. The family was actually known as de Heris or de Heriz in very early times. The family also established a presence at Harcourt near Brionne. The Harcourt honour was one of the very large baronies held under the family of Beaumont. Other large Beaumont baronies were held by the families of Tourville, Marmion and Estuteville. As the Beaumont holdings in England increased, these new holdings were enfeoffed with these families. The Beaumont family was particularly fond of Harcourt and presented the family with the former holdings of the family de Vescy in Warwickshire and Leicestershire. We find that the Harcourt family divides into an English branch and a French one. The French families descend from William fitz Robert, son of Robert “le Fort” de Harcourt. The English families descend from Anchetil of Leicester, a contemporary of William fitz Robert and probably his first cousin. Most likely, this Anchetil is the son of John de Harcourt, who was also known as de Heris in Nottingham. Using Y-DNA, geography, coat of arms, charters and other sources, the above mentioned research team is still trying to sort through the descendents of Robert “le Fort” de Harcourt and his brother John de Harcourt. Please feel free to join CrispinCousins to stay in touch or contribute. Incidentally, I am a descendent of John de Harcourt (b.1039) and the Harcourt family branch that took the name de Heris in Derby and Nottingham. Cheers, Michael Harris Dallas, TX Notable members of the House of Harcourt The Harcourts have a great reputation in England and France as: [edit] Statesmen and governors Bernard the Dane, founder of the house of Harcourt, governor and regent of the duchy of Normandy up to the death of duke Guillaume (942) Philippe d'Harcourt († 1163), chancellor of England (1139-40) Louis d'Harcourt († 1388), vicomte de Châtellerault, governor and lieutenant général of Normandy (1356-1360) Jacques Ier d'Harcourt (1350-1405), baron of Montgommery, counsellor and chamberlain of king Charles VI Jacques II of Harcourt († 1428), comte de Tancarville, governor and lieutenant général of Picardie Christophe of Harcourt († 1438), seigneur d'Havré, conseiller and chambellan of king Charles VII, grand-master of the waters and the forests Guillaume d'Harcourt († 1487), comte de Tancarville, counsellor and chamberlain of king Charles VII, constable and chamberlain of Normandy, grand-master of the waters and the forests (1431) Henry d'Harcourt (1654-1718), 1st duke of Harcourt, member of the regency council (1715) 4 Simon Harcourt (1661-1727), 1st viscount Harcourt, garde des Sceaux (1710-1713) and Lord Chancellor of England (1713-14) François of Harcourt (1689-1750), 2nd duke of Harcourt, governor of Sedan (1735-50) Anne Pierre d'Harcourt (1701-1783), 4th duke of Harcourt, governor of Sedan (1750), gouvernor of Normandy (1764-75) Simon Harcourt (1714-1777), 1st earl Harcourt, viceroy of Ireland (1772-77) François-Henri d'Harcourt (1726-1802), 5th duke of Harcourt, governor of Normandie (1775-89) Sir William Vernon Harcourt (1827-1904), secretary of state (home secretary, 1880-1885) then chancellor of the exchequer (1892-1895) Emmanuel of Harcourt (1844-1928), vicomte d'Harcourt, secrétaire général de la présidence de la République (1873-1877), vice-president of the French Red Cross Lewis Harcourt (1863-1922), viscount Harcourt, minister for the colonies (1910-15) who gave his name to Port Harcourt (Nigeria) Mike Harcourt (1943-), premier of British Columbia (Canada) from 1991 to 1996 [edit] French and English marshals Jean II of Harcourt, called le Preux († 1302), vicomte of Châtellerault, sire of Harcourt, maréchal de France in 1283 and amiral de France in 1295, husband of Jeanne de Châtellerault, vicomtesse of Châtellerault (1235-1315), daughter of Aimeri, vicomte de Châtellerault, and of Agathe de Dammartin Henry of Harcourt (1654-1718), 1st duke of Harcourt, maréchal de France in 1703 François of Harcourt (1689-1750), 2nd duke of Harcourt, maréchal de France in 1746 Anne Pierre of Harcourt (1701-1783), 4th duke of Harcourt, maréchal de France in 1775 Geoffroy of Harcourt, called Godefroy le boiteux († 1356), made marshal by Edward III in 1346 William Harcourt, 3rd Earl Harcourt (1743-1830), promoted to field-marshal by king George IV in 1821 [edit] French and British ambassadors Henry d'Harcourt (1654-1718), 1st duke of Harcourt, extraordinary ambassador to Madrid (1697-1699 and 17001701), contributed to the installation of the Bourbons on the throne of Spain Simon Harcourt, 1st Earl Harcourt (1714-1777), British ambassador to Paris (1768-72) François-Henri d'Harcourt (1726-1802), 5th Duke of Harcourt, represented Louis XVIII to the British government (1792-1800) Eugène d'Harcourt (1786-1865), 8th Duke of Harcourt, ambassador to Madrid (1830) and to Rome (1848-49) George d'Harcourt (1808-1883), marquis d'Harcourt, pair de France, ambassador to Vienna (1873) and London (1875-79) Bernard d'Harcourt (1842-1914), ambassador to Rome (1871), to London (1872-73) and to Berne (1874-76) Emmanuel d'Harcourt (1914-1985), Compagnon de la Libération, ambassador to Dublin (1969) and to Prague (1975-79) [edit] Governors of French and British heirs to the throne Henry of Harcourt (1654-1718), 1st duke of Harcourt, member of the regency council, named by Louis XIV in his will as governor of the Dauphin (the future Louis XV) following the maréchal de Villeroy Simon Harcourt, 1st Earl Harcourt (1714-1777), governor of the Prince of Wales, the future George III (1751-52) François-Henri d'Harcourt (1726-1802), 5th duke of Harcourt, governor of the dauphin of France (1786-89) [edit] Generals Jean IV of Harcourt († 1346), comte of Harcourt, captain of Rouen (1345), killed at the battle of Crécy Jean VII of Harcourt (1370-1452), comte of Harcourt, also called prince of Harcourt, captured at the battle of Agincourt Jean VIII of Harcourt (1396-1424), comte of Aumale, lieutenant and capitaine général de Normandy, killed at the battle of Verneuil Odet of Harcourt (1604-1661), marquis of Thury and of La Motte-Harcourt, lieutenant général des armées du roi Louis-François of Harcourt (1677-1714), comte of Sézanne, knight of the Order of the Golden Fleece, lieutenant général des armées du roi (1710) Henri-Claude d'Harcourt (1704-1769), comte of Harcourt, lieutenant général des armées du roi (1748) Anne-François d'Harcourt (1727-1797), duke of Beuvron, lieutenant général des armées du roi (1780) Charles-Hector d'Harcourt (1743-1820), marquis of Harcourt, pair de France, lieutenant général des armées du roi (1814) Marie-François d'Harcourt (1755-1839), 6th duke of Harcourt, lieutenant général des armées du roi (1815) Amédée d'Harcourt (1771-1831), marquis of Harcourt, pair de France, general in the English army 5 Octavius Vernon Harcourt (1793-1863), admiral in the Royal Navy Frederick-Edward Vernon Harcourt (1790-1853), admiral in the Royal Navy Armand d'Harcourt (1883-1975), vice-admiral (1940), commandant of the French Navy of Morocco, president of the société centrale de sauvetage des naufragés Jean d'Harcourt (1885-1980), general in the air force (1939), inspector general of fighter aircraft, knight grand- cross of the Légion d'honneur (1964) [edit] Resistance-workers Robert d'Harcourt (1881-1965) and his sons, Anne-Pierre d'Harcourt (1913-1981) and Charles d'Harcourt (19211992), both sent to Buchenwald concentration camp Emmanuel d'Harcourt (1914-1985), one of the first five Compagnons de la Libération, member of the counsel of the Ordre de la Libération [edit] Churchmen Philip de Harcourt († 1163), bishop of Salisbury (1140), bishop of Bayeux (1142), and chancellor of England (1139-1140) Raoul d'Harcourt († 1307), canon of Paris (1305), counsellor of Philippe IV le Bel, almoner of Charles de Valois, founder of the collège d'Harcourt (Paris, now Lycée Saint-Louis) Robert d'Harcourt († 1315), bishop of Coutances (1291), counsellor of Philippe III le Hardi and Philippe IV le Bel Guy d'Harcourt († 1336), bishop of Lisieux (1303), founder of the collège de Lisieux (Paris) Jean d'Harcourt († 1452), bishop of Amiens (1418), of Tournai (1433), archbishop of Narbonne (1436), patriarch of Antioch (1447), bishop of Alexandria and of Orleans (1451) Louis I d'Harcourt (1382-1422), vicomte de Châtellerault, archbishop of Rouen (1407) Louis II d'Harcourt (1424-1479), bishop of Béziers (1451), archbishop of Narbonne (1451), bishop of Bayeux (1460), patriarch of Jerusalem (1460-79) Louis-Abraham d'Harcourt (1694-1750), 3rd duke of Harcourt, chanoine de Notre-Dame de Paris, doyen de l'Eglise de Paris (1733), commander of the ordre du Saint-Esprit (1747) Edward Harcourt (1757-1847), bishop of Carlisle, then archbishop of York [edit] Members of the Académie française François-Henri of Harcourt (1726-1802), 5th duke of Harcourt, elected 1788 Robert d'Harcourt (1881-1965), elected 1946 [edit] Scientists William Vernon Harcourt (1789 - 1871) was founder of the British Association for the Advancement of Science. [edit] Authors Liceline d'Harcourt (c. 971-1035?), author of the "Saga des Brionne" Agnes d'Harcourt (c. 1245-1291?) Anne-Pierre d'Harcourt (1913-1981), author of "The Real Enemy" Claire d'Harcourt, author of several books, such as "Bébés du monde" and "L'art à la loupe" François-Henri of Harcourt (1726-1802) Robert d'Harcourt (1881-1965), author of several works on German literature and culture, such as "L'évangile de la force" (1936), one of the first books to denounce the dangers of Nazism, as well as a book of war memoirs, "Souvenirs de captivité et d'évasion". David Stanton Milne Harcourt (1946-) [edit] Titles of the House of Harcourt in France : baron d'Harcourt baron d'Elbeuf (1265) comte d'Harcourt (1328) comte d'Aumale baron de Olonde marquis de Beuvron (1528) marquis de Thury comte de Sézanne 6 comte de Lillebonne duc d'Harcourt (1700) and peer of France (1709) duc de Beuvron (1784) marquis d'Olonde-Harcourt marquis d'Harcourt (confirmed in 1814) and peer of France (1814), etc. in England : baron Harcourt of Stanton Harcourt (1711) viscount Harcourt (1721) viscount Nuneham (1749) earl Harcourt (1749) hereditary peer (1917) [edit] References ^ Victoria County History of Oxfordshire: Stanton Harcourt ^ Dictionnaire de la Noblesse, Contenant les Genealogies, l'histoire et la Chronologie des Familles Nobles de France, Francois-Alexandre Aubert de La Chesnaye des Bois, Vve Duchesne, Paris, 1775 (French) Gilles-André de La Roque, Histoire généalogique de la maison de Harcourt, 1662 (French) Dom Lenoir, Preuves généalogiques et historiques de la Maison d'Harcourt, 1907 (French) Revue Art de Basse-Normandie n°78, La Famille d'Harcourt, 1979 (French) Georges Martin, Histoire et Généalogie de la Maison d'Harcourt, 1994 (French) Romain Auguste Laurent Pezet Les barons de Creully, Bayeux, St.-Ange Duvant, 1854 (French) Dictionnaire de biographie française, 1989 Notes for SPROTA DE BOURGOGNE: House of Burgandy Her sister is married to Rollo Child of BERNARD DANE" and SPROTA DE BOURGOGNE is: 2. i. TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, b. Abt. 901; d. Abt. 970. Generation No. 2 2. TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE (BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 901, and died Abt. 970. Notes for TORFI, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE: Who succeeded to his fathers vast fortune and was first cousin to William "Longsword" the second Duke. He is apparently been confounded with his son who follows. A History of the family of Harcourt by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931 Child of TORFI, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE is: 3. i. TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, b. Abt. 928, Normandy, France; d. Abt. 1013, Normandy, France. Generation No. 3 3. TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE (TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 928 in Normandy, France, and died Abt. 1013 in Normandy, France. He married ERTEMBERGEDE BRICANBERT BARTREM Abt. 955 in Normandy, France, daughter of ANSLAC DE BASTEMBOURG. She was born Abt. 930 in Normandy, France, and died Abt. 1001 in Normandy, France. Notes for TORF "THE RICH" BARON DE TOURVILLE: 7 Torf, which is a Danish name is probably a variant of Thorolf which means Thor's Wolf , Thor being the God of Thunder. Places in Normandy named for him. Torfville,Tourville,tourneville,Turville Turvile and Turquoville. There were apparently two Torfs of the same name confused in genealogy namely father and son. Is refered to by Guillaume de Jumieges in his " Histoire des Normans", as being one of most illustrious Seigneurs in Normandy. Torf "the Rich" married Ensoberga de Bricanbert Bertram a daughter of Anslac de Bastembourg, eldest son of the Norse Vicking Brico, son of Hrollager, half brother of Rollo. Above from A History of the family of Harcourt by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931 Torf "The Rich" De Harcourt , son of Bernard "The Dane" Harcourt Of Saxony and Sprote De Bourgoyne, was born about 928 in Normandy, France and died Est 953-1019, about age 25. General Notes: "TORF, SEIGNEUR DE TORVILLE, a great Norman feudal baron, born about A. D. 920, is the earliest historical progenitor of the Newburgh or Newberry family from whom a certain and unbroken male line has been traced. Probably he was a grandson of one of the viking chiefs of Scandinavia who accompanied Rollo about 900 A.D. in the Norse invasion of northern France where they permanently settled and gave to the country its name "Normandy". Torf possessed numerous lordships in Normandy, being Seigneur de Torville, Torcy, Torny, Torly, du Ponteautord, etc. (P) He married about 950, ERTEMBERGE DE BRIQUEBEC. Children: i. TOUROUDE, SIRE DU PONTEAUDEMER, b. about 950. ii. TURCHETIL, SEIGNEUR DE TURQUEVILLE, ancestor of the celebrated Harcourt family of Normandy and England. iii. WILLIAM DE TORVILLE." --- J. Gardner Bartlett, *Newberry Genealogy: The Ancestors & Descendants of Thomas Newberry of Dorchester, Mass., 1624, 920-1914*, Boston, 1914, p 3. There is a footnote on p. 3 to this entry: "It has been suggested that he was a son of Bernard the Dane, the most powerful of the feudal nobles of Normandy during the reign of Duke William I. (927-943) and Regent during the minority of Duke Richard I. (943-955); but this claim has not been proved." see the book " The History of the family Harcourt" Noted events in his life were: 1. Fact 1: A Great Norman Feudal Baron. 2. Fact 2: Possessed Numerous Lordships In Normandy. 3. Fact 3: Sn DE Torville, Torcy, Torny, Torly, Du Ponteautord. 4. Fact 4: Probably A Grandson Of A Scandinavian Viking Chief Who Accompanied Rollo. Torf married Ertemberge De Brioquibec in 938. above from http://masseyfamgenealogy.tripod.com/a34.htm#g34 Children of TORF DE TOURVILLE and ERTEMBERGEDE BARTREM are: 4. i. SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, b. Abt. 950, Normandy, France; d. Abt. 1040, Preaux, Normandy, France. 5. ii. TURCHETIL DE NEUFMARCHE, b. Abt. 951, Normandy, France; d. Abt. 1040, Murdered at Normandy, France. iii. GUILLAUME, b. Abt. 953. Generation No. 4 4. SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD (TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 950 in Normandy, France, and died Abt. 1040 in Preaux, Normandy, France. He married WEVIA DE CREPON Abt. 979, daughter of HERBASTUS DE CREPON. She was born Abt. 942 in Pont-Audemer, Eure, France. 8 Notes for SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER TOROLDIRE DE PONT AUDEMER TOROLD: Progenitor of the powerful feudal family de Beaumont, Counts of Meulan in France, whose descendents were created Earls of Leicester, Warwick, Worcester and Bedford in England AKA Turold,Turolf,Turolfus,Turolph,Turolphus,Turauld,Turolpho,Torauld,Tourolfe,Touronde,Touronne,Thorold, Thurold and Thorolf. Torold, eldest son of Torf "the Rich" and the progenitor of the house of Beamount married Wevia, sister of Gonnor, spouse of Richard " the Fearless", Duke of Normandy. from http://masseyfamgenealogy.tripod.com/a33.htm#g33 Touroude De Harcourt [Seigneur] , son of Torf "The Rich" De Harcourt and Ertemberge De Brioquibec, was born about 949 in Pont-Audemer, Normandy, France died, and was buried in Preaux, Normandy, France. Another name for Touroude was Thorolf De Beaumont Of Portandomare. General Notes: "TOUROUDE, SIRE DU PONTEAUDEMER (Torf 1 ...), born about 950, by inheritance from his father was Seigneur du Ponteautorf, de Torville, Torcy, Torny, and Torly, and became Sire du Ponteaudemer which became his principal residence and by which name he was commonly known. By his marriage he enhanced his position among the Norman nobility, and he was a prominent figure during the reigns of Dukes Richard II., Richard III., and Robert "the Devil" (996-1035). (P) He married about 980, WEVIA DE CREPON, a younger sister of the Duchess Gunnora, wife of Richard I., Duke of Normandy. (P) Children: i. HUMPHREY DE VEULLES, SIRE DE PONTEAUDEMER, b. about 980. ii. HERBRAND DU PONTEAUDEMER. iii. GILBERD DU PONTEAUDEMER. iv. RICHARD DU PONTEAUDEMER. v. ILBERT DU PONTEAUDEMER. vi. JOSSELINE, m. HUGH DE MONTGOMERY." --- J Gardner Bartlett, *Newberry Genealogy*, Boston, 1914, p 3-4. Alt Name: Thorold Of Ponte-Audemer [Seigneur] Noted events in his life were: 1. Fact 1: Sn Du Ponteautorf, DE Torville, Torcy, Torny, & Torly. 2. Fact 2: Prominent During The Reigns Of Dukes Richard Il Richard Ill & Robert The Devil. Touroude married Senfrie (Sainfrie) , Lady De Crepon [Princess Of Denmark] about 979 in France. Marriage Notes: By his marriage he enhanced his position among the Norman nobility. Children of SIRE TOROLD and WEVIA DE CREPON are: i. JOPSELINA7, m. HUGH SIRE DE MONTGOMERIE. 6. ii. HUMPHREY DE VIELLERS, b. Abt. 980, of. Pont-Andemer, Normandy , France; d. 28 Sep 1044, Abby of Preaux , Pont-Andemer, France. iii. HERBRAND HARCOURT, b. Abt. 982, Of, Pont-Audemer, Eure, France. iv. GILBERT HARCOURT, b. Abt. 984. v. RICHARD HARCOURT, b. Abt. 986. vi. ILBERT HARCOURT, b. Abt. 988, Pont-Audemer France. vii. TURCHETIL, b. Abt. 988. 7. viii. JOSSELINE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 990, Of, Pont-Audemer, Eure, France. 5. TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE (TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 951 in Normandy, France, and died Abt. 1040 in Murdered at Normandy, France. He married ANDELINE DE MONTFORT, daughter of HUGHII,BARON DE MONTFORT. She was born Abt. 953 in Normandy, France, and died Abt. 1030 in Normandy, France. 9 Notes for TURCHETIL DE NEUFMARCHEURCHETIL DE NEUFMARCHE: His name has been spelt Turchil,Turketil,Turkel,Turkeul,Turquetal,Torkel Torketil,Torchetil,Thorkil,Thorkel,Thurkild,Turquetil,Thorchetil,Etc. It is a Danish name meaning Thor's Kettle or Cauldron Turchetil de Neufmarche was his namesake. Turchetil,III Baron De Tourville,Seigneur de Tourville and de Tanqueray. Murdered along with three other governor's of the young William future King of England. Turchetil, second son of Torf "the Rich" married Adeline de Montfort, daughter of Hugh II Baron de Montfort, a grandson of the Norse Vicking Brico, son of Hrollager, half brother of Rollo He was Neufmarche-en Lions, governor of the boy duke,William and was assassinated by hirelings of Raoul de Gace. His wife is his 2nd cousin. A History of the family of Harcourt by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931 ERRAND DE HARCOURT The Conqueror and His Companions by J.R. Planché, Somerset Herald. London: Tinsley Brothers, 1874. "The Sire de Herecourt was also there riding a very swift horse, and gave the Duke all the aid he could." Rom. de Rou, l. 13,769. La Roque, the French historian of the house of Harcourt, names the member of that family who accompanied William to England, Errand, and he has been followed by Père Anselm and other genealogists. Le Prévost views him suspiciously, and calls him a person little known, and much less authentic than his father, Anchetil, or his brother Robert, the first Sire d'Harcourt of that name. I do not participate in these suspicions. I believe him to have been a veritable companion of the Conqueror, and shall adduce my reasons presently for taking a particular interest in him. The family of Harcourt, illustrious on both sides of the Channel, is fairly enough shown by La Roque to have descended from Bernard the Dane, Governor and Regent of Normandy, A.D. 912, and from the same stock he derives the Sires de Beaumout, Comtes de Meulent, the Barons of Cancelles and St. Paer, the Lords of Gournay and Milly, the Barons of Neubourg, the Viscounts of Evreux, the Earls of Leicester and Warwick, and many other French and English noble houses. Turketil, Seigneur de Turqueville and de Tanqueraye, named circa 1001 in several charters concerning the Abbeys of Fécamp and Bernay, is identical according to La Roque with the Thurkild or Thorold, Lord of Neufmarché-en-Lions, the governor of the boy Duke William, who was treacherously assassinated by the hirelings of Raoul de Gacé (vide vol. i, p. 16), and was the second son of Torf, the son of Bernard ???. The wife of Turketil was Anceline, sister of Toustain, Seigneur de Montfort-sur-Risle, and their issue two sons, Anchetil and Walter, and one daughter, Leceline de Turqueville, who married William, Comte d'Eu, the natural son of Richard I, Duke of Normandy. Anchetil, the eldest son, was the first who assumed the name of Harcourt, from the bourg of Harcourt near Brionne, and was present with his father, Turketil, at the confirmation of the foundation of the Abbey of Bernay, by Judith, Duchess of Normandy, in 1014. By Eve de Boessey, Dame de Boessey-leChapel, he had seven sons and one daughter, the eldest son being the Errand de Harcourt asserted to have been the companion of the Conqueror. We have no dates of births, marriages, or any other events which would assist us to form an idea of the age of Errand at the time of the Conquest. His father Anchetil must have been a mere child when he witnessed with his father the confirmation charter of Bernay. His father was murdered shortly after 1035, and Anchetil must therefore have been of mature age in 1066. Still, according to the genealogy, he survived his eldest son, and was succeeded by his second son Robert, who was living in 1100; and father of Philip Harcourt, Bishop of Salisbury, 1140. 10 Notes for ANDELINE DE MONTFORT: her husband is her 2nd cousin NDELINE DE MONTFORT: her husband is her 2nd cousin Children of TURCHETIL DE NEUFMARCHE and ANDELINE DE MONTFORT are: 8. i. ANCHETIL7 DE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 991, Normandy, France; d. Abt. 1060, Normandy, France. 9. ii. LESCELINE DE TURQUEVILLE, b. Abt. 973, Normandy,France; d. Abt. 1069. 10. iii. VAUTIER DE TURQUEVILLE. Generation No. 5 6. HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS (SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 980 in of. Pont-Andemer, Normandy , France, and died 28 Sep 1044 in Abby of Preaux , Pont-Andemer, France. He married AUBREYE DE LA HAIE Abt. 1010. She was born Abt. 984, and died 20 Sep 1045. Notes for HUMPHREY DE VIELLERS: The following is from " The History of the family Harcourt " by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931. Sire de Pont Audemer, who was first cousin on the maternal side of Richard " the good ", Duke of Normandy ( grandfather of William the Conqueror ) AKA Humphrey de Harcourt The following from http://masseyfamgenealogy.tripod.com/a32.htm Humphrey De Harcourt De Vielles Sn De Beaumont , son of Touroude De Harcourt [Seigneur] and Senfrie (Sainfrie) , Lady De Crepon [Princess Of Denmark], was born in 975-980 of Pontaudemer, Normandy, France died on 28 Sep 1044 in Normandy, France, at age 69, and was buried in Preaux, Normandy, France. Another name for Humphrey was Humphrey De Harcourt De Vielles. General Notes: "HUMPHREY DE VEULLES, SIRE DU PONTAEUDEMER (Tourude ..., Torf ...), born about 980, succeeded his father as Sire du Ponteaudemer, and also was Seigneur de Veulles, Pre'aux, Torville, Ponteautorf, Beaumont, etc. From his close connection with the ducal house, he was pominent during the reigns of Dukes Richard III, and Robert "the Devil" (1026-1035). His name is found on many monastic charters of the period; and about 1050 he founded and endowed the Abbey of Pre'aux in Pontaudemer, where he was buried." (P) He married about 1005, AUBERE'E DE LA HAYE. Children: i. ROBERT DE BEAUMONT, b. about 1005, succeeded his father as Sire du Ponteaudemer, Seigneur de Veulles, Beaumont, Pre'aux, Torville, etc., but died without issue. ii. ROGER DE BEAUMONT, b. about 1010, heir and successor to his brother." --- J. Gardner Bartlett, *Newberry Genealogy*, Boston, 1914, p 4 He was married to Aubreye de LA HAIE about 1005. Humphrey de (Harcourt?) de VIEILLES Sire du Ponteaudemer was born about 980 in "of" Port-Audemer, France. He died on 28 Sep 1044 in Normandy, France. OR: Humphrey de VEULLES; VEULEES "Humphrey du Veulees [sic], Seigneur of Pont-Audemer, Vielles, Beaumont and Beaumontel. Founder of the monasteries at Preaux, St. Acue and at St. Leger. Born about 980 A.D. He m. Aubrey de la Haie (d. a. 1045), heiress of the Forest of Brotonne." --- Burton Spear, *... Mary & John 1630*, v 17, 1992, p 103 Seigneur de Vielles and Pont-Audemer, Normandy, France. He witnessed a number of charters by Robert I, Duke of Normandy, and others in adjacent lands as well. He founded St. Pierre for monks before 1035 and St. Leger for nuns in 1040, borh in Preaux, near Pont-Audemer. It has been said that shortly before he died he became a monk at St. Pierre-de-Preaux. Alt Name: Humphrey De Vielles Lord Pont Audemere Alt Birth: 1010 Port Audemer, Normandy, France Humphrey added to his paternal fief, by gift from his brother, that of Bellomont or Beaumont, from which his descendants take their name. This Manor of Bellomont was in the Department of Eure in Normandy. Noted events in his life were: 11 1. Fact 1: Seigneur DE Pont-Audemer, Vielles, Beaumont & Beaumontel. 2. Fact 2: Founder Of The Monasteries At Preaux, St. Acue & At St. Leger. 3. Fact 3: Sn DE Pre'aux, Torville, Ponteautorf. 4. Fact 4: Closely Connected With The Ducal House Of Normandy. 5. Fact 5: Prominent During The Reigns Of Dukes Richard III & Robert "The Devil". 6. Fact 6: Abt 1050 He Founded And Endowed The Abbey Of Pre'aux, Pontaudemer. 7. Fact 7: Buried At Abbey Of Pre'aux, Pontaudemer. More About HUMPHREY DE VIELLERS: Burial: Preaux, Normandy, , France Notes for AUBREYE DE LA HAIE: From http://masseyfamgenealogy.tripod.com/a32.htm General Notes: Aubrey de la Haie (d. a. 1045), heiress of the Forest of Brotonne." Alt Birth: 1010 Port Audemer, Normandy, France Noted events in her life were: 1. Fact 1: Heiress Of The Forest Of Brotonne. Children of HUMPHREY DE VIELLERS and AUBREYE DE LA HAIE are: i. ROBERT8 DE BEAUMONT, b. Abt. 1011. ii. WILLIAM DE VIELLERS, b. Abt. 1018. 11. iii. ROGER DE BEAUMONT, b. Abt. 1022, Pont Andemer, Normandy, France; d. 29 Nov 1094, Pont Andemer, Normandy, France. iv. DUNELME DE VIELLERS, b. Abt. 1022. 7. JOSSELINE7 HARCOURT (SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 990 in Of, Pont-Audemer, Eure, France. She married HUGH DE MONTGOMERY, son of ROGER DE MONTGOMERY and JOSCELINE. He was born Abt. 1010, and died Abt. 1056. Child of JOSSELINE HARCOURT and HUGH DE MONTGOMERY is: 12. i. ROGER8 DE MONTGOMERY, b. Abt. 1005, Shrewsbury , Shropshire , England; d. 27 Jul 1094, Shrewsbury, Shropshire, England. 8. ANCHETIL7 DE HARCOURT (TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 991 in Normandy, France, and died Abt. 1060 in Normandy, France. He married EVA DE BOESSEY-LE-CHAPEL Abt. 1027, daughter of BARON DE BUCI. She was born Abt. 1054 in Buci-le-Chastel, Eure, Normandy, France, and died Abt. 1080 in Normandy, France. Notes for ANCHETIL DE HARCOURT: Per "A History of the family of Harcourt" by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931 Seigneur de Harcourt , Baron de Harcourt 12 First to assume the name Harcourt Variously spelt Anchetill, Anchitil, Ancytel, Anquetil, etc. Means Divine Cauldron and is Danish Per "A History of the family of Harcourt" by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931, Sec. II, Branch II, pg.10 and "Antiquities of Warwick" by Sir William Dugdale, Vol. II, page 1953, show Ivo as the son of Richard De Harcourt, ( Anchetil, Jean, Richard, Ivo, Robert ), with a sister named Beatrice who married Robert De Basset. Burkes, "Peerage and Baronage" and the "Encyclopedia Britannica" shows Ivo as the son of William De Harcourt, ( Anchetil, Robert, William, Ivo, Robert ) with a sister named Beatrice who married Robert de Basset. "The Early Harcourts" by Lundie W. Barlow of Boston, Mass. Shows another Anschetil ( Anschetil, Ives, Robert )( Ives is French for Ivo ) from Leicestershire who married Agnes ? and with a sister named Beatrice who married Robert Basset. Also mentions that this Anschetil may be the son of Robert " le Fort" De Harcourt as Anschetil fitz Robert, alias de Harcourt, but can't prove it. " Genealogical Research in England" by A. Vere Woodman, Esquire, of Wing, Bucks, England, pg 667 shows a third Anschitil who has a son named Roger, who started the family name de Turville. ERRAND DE HARCOURT The Conqueror and His Companions by J.R. Planché, Somerset Herald. London: Tinsley Brothers, 1874. "The Sire de Herecourt was also there riding a very swift horse, and gave the Duke all the aid he could." Rom. de Rou, l. 13,769. La Roque, the French historian of the house of Harcourt, names the member of that family who accompanied William to England, Errand, and he has been followed by Père Anselm and other genealogists. Le Prévost views him suspiciously, and calls him a person little known, and much less authentic than his father, Anchetil, or his brother Robert, the first Sire d'Harcourt of that name. I do not participate in these suspicions. I believe him to have been a veritable companion of the Conqueror, and shall adduce my reasons presently for taking a particular interest in him. The family of Harcourt, illustrious on both sides of the Channel, is fairly enough shown by La Roque to have descended from Bernard the Dane, Governor and Regent of Normandy, A.D. 912, and from the same stock he derives the Sires de Beaumout, Comtes de Meulent, the Barons of Cancelles and St. Paer, the Lords of Gournay and Milly, the Barons of Neubourg, the Viscounts of Evreux, the Earls of Leicester and Warwick, and many other French and English noble houses. Turketil, Seigneur de Turqueville and de Tanqueraye, named circa 1001 in several charters concerning the Abbeys of Fécamp and Bernay, is identical according to La Roque with the Thurkild or Thorold, Lord of Neufmarché-en-Lions, the governor of the boyDuke William, who was treacherously assassinated by the hirelings of Raoul de Gacé (vide vol. i, p. 16), and was the second son of Torf, the son of Bernard. The wife of Turketil was Anceline, sister of Toustain, Seigneur de Montfort-sur-Risle, and their issue two sons, Anchetil and Walter, and one daughter, Leceline de Turqueville, who married William, Comte d'Eu, the natural son of Richard I, Duke of Normandy. Anchetil, the eldest son, was the first who assumed the name of Harcourt, from the bourg of Harcourt near Brionne, and was present with his father, Turketil, at the confirmation of the foundation of the Abbey of Bernay, by Judith, Duchess of Normandy, in 1014. By Eve de Boessey, Dame de Boessey-leChapel, he had seven sons and one daughter, the eldest son being the Errand de Harcourt asserted to have been the companion of the Conqueror. We have no dates of births, marriages, or any other events which would assist us to form an idea of the age of Errand at the time of the Conquest. His father Anchetil must have been a mere child when he witnessed with his father the confirmation charter of Bernay. His father was murdered shortly after 1035, and Anchetil must therefore have been of mature age in 1066. Still, 13 according to the genealogy, he survived his eldest son, and was succeeded by his second son Robert, who was living in 1100; and father of Philip Harcourt, Bishop of Salisbury, 1140. From Robert all is clear, but it is with his eldest brother Errand and his younger ones that we have to do. Why Errand should have been selected as the Sire d'Harcourt who fought at Senlac, if Robert had really been the man, is incomprehensible. The vice of ancient genealogists was the endeavour to exalt the character and exaggerate the valorous achievements of the ancestors of the family, to the extent even of inventing stories to account for armorial devices which they could not comprehend, or sobriquets they took no trouble to trace to their origin. Had Robert, who was Sire d'Harcourt when Wace wrote, been present in the battle, some tradition would surely have been preserved in the family and eagerly recorded by its historian. That Errand "is little known" is no reason for doubting his presence at Hastings. How many were there of whom we know nothing at all? How many, I grieve to say, are named even in these pages of whom we know next to nothing? That he should be less known than his father and brother is not at all surprising, as it is evident from the fact of Robert's succession that Errand died during his father's lifetime, leaving no male issue by his wife, who was of the family of Estouteville. Jean le Feron informs us that he returned to Normandy in 1078, and probably died soon after, as from that period we hear no more of him. But I must have yet another word with M. le Prévost. He accuses the English genealogists of having fabricated an apocryphal affiliation in order to show that the English branch of the Harcourts came in with the Conqueror, and for this purpose have created a Gervase, a Geoffrey, and an Arnold de Harcourt, whom they pretend were all three present in the battle of Hastings; and he adds, that according to La Roque it was Raoul, second son of Robert II, Baron de Harcourt, who being attached to King John, quitted France and became the second ancestor of the Harcourts of England. "We will not," he says in conclusion, "guarantee this assertion of a not very scrupulous historian, but we can affirm that those of the English genealogists are utterly false." Now disregarding the very strong language in which this learned and generally courteous gentleman has pronounced his opinion, he has made a singular mistake in accusing our genealogists of having created Harcourts in order to fabricate a pedigree. If there be any fabrication it is the work of his own countrymen, and we can only be blamed for believing them. Père Anselm, following La Roque, states that Anchetil had by his wife, Eve de Boessey, seven sons, Errand, Robert, Jean, Arnoul, Gervais, Yves, and Renauld de Harcourt. Here are two, at any rate, out of the three laid at the door of the genealogist, and what proof that they are apocryphal? What evidence to show that they were not at Hastings with their brother Errand? That an Arnoul de Harcourt was in England, and killed in a skirrnish with the Welsh either in the mysterious battle of Cardiff in 1094, according to the Welsh Chronicles, or in some one of the other frays which have been mixed with it by the Norman historians, I think there can be little doubt. At all events, the name is not likely to have been invented by the Welsh, and there is nothing in the date to prevent his being the son of Anchetil, recorded by La Roque. It may be quite true that the Harcourts did not settle in England before the reign of John, but how does that prove that none of their ancestors fought at Senlac? : Notes for EVA DE BOESSEY-LE-CHAPEL: A History of the family of Harcourt by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931 Children of ANCHETIL DE HARCOURT and EVA DE BOESSEY-LE-CHAPEL are: i. ENGUERRAND (ERRAND)8 DE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1035, Normandy, France; d. Abt. 1085, Normandy, France; m. EMME D' ESTOUTEVILLE, Abt. 1066. Notes for ENGUERRAND (ERRAND) DE HARCOURT: Was present at the Battle of Hastings,Taillleur's role as"Anguerand,Earl of Harcourt Danish name meaning Ing's Raven "My Ancestors came with the Conqueror" by A.J.Camp has the following information. 14 #1 Holinshed ,"Chronicles of England , Scotlande and Irelande”" / 1577 as Harecourt #2Historiac Anglicanae Scriptures" / 1436 # 3 Duchesne , "Historiae Normannorum" / 1619 # 4 Wace , "Chronicle of the Norman Conquest from the Roman de Rou"/ 1837 # 5 Leland , "De Rebus Britannicis Collectanea" / 1715 # 6 "le Tailleur “Chonieques de Normendie" / 1487 # 7 "Falaise Rolls" Errand is mentioned by LaRoque,the French historian of this great house, which reads " sire de Herevourt was there also,riding a very swift horse". They are supported in this conclusion by Le Prevost, as he favors Anchetil, the father of Errand. The burden of opinion is, however, against this eminent historian. Turquetil,signeur de Turqueville, and de Tanqueraye, about 1001, appears in several chapters concerning the abbeys of Fecamp and Bernay. He was Lord of Neufmarche-en-Lions, governor of the boy Duke, William and was treacherously assassinated between 1035 and1040 by hirelings of Raoul de Gace. Turquetil was the second son of Torf the Rich,the son of Bernard the Dane.which latter was governor and regent of Normandy in 912, from whom descended the sires de Beaumont, comes deMeulent, the barons of Cacelles and Saint-Pare, the lords of Gournay and Milly,the barons of Neubourg,the vicomtes of Evereux, the Earls of Leicester, and many other noble French and English houses.Turquetil married Anceline,sister of Toustain,seigneur de Montfort-sur Risle,and had issue,Anchetil and Walter de Lescelina who married Beatrice, abbess of Montivilliers,natural daughter of Robert I, Duke of Normandy, as well as Leceline de Turqueville , the wife of William, comte (later d'Eu), an illegitimate son on the same Duke. Anchetil was the first to assume the name of Harcourt from the bourg of Harcourt, near Brionne, and married Eve de Boessey-le-Chapell, by whom he had seven sons and one daughter. The eldest was Errand, who predeceased his father and was succeeded by Robert as head of the house.Jean,Arnoul,Gervais,Yves and Renauld were the other sons. Errand de Harcourt commanded the archers of Val de Ruel at the battle of Hastings, but returned to Normandy in 1078 and died soon after. His younger brother, Robert, who accompanied him to the conquest was the anchestor of this distinguished family Seigneur de Harcourt , Baron de Harcourt. ERRAND DE HARCOURT The Conqueror and His Companions by J.R. Planché, Somerset Herald. London: Tinsley Brothers, 1874. "The Sire de Herecourt was also there riding a very swift horse, and gave the Duke all the aid he could." Rom. de Rou, l. 13,769. La Roque, the French historian of the house of Harcourt, names the member of that family who accompanied William to England, Errand, and he has been followed by Père Anselm and other genealogists. Le Prévost views him suspiciously, and calls him a person little known, and much less authentic than his father, Anchetil, or his brother Robert, the first Sire d'Harcourt of that name. I do not participate in these suspicions. I believe him to have been a veritable companion of the Conqueror, and shall adduce my reasons presently for taking a particular interest in him. The family of Harcourt, illustrious on both sides of the Channel, is fairly enough shown by La Roque to have descended from Bernard the Dane, Governor and Regent of Normandy, A.D. 912, and from the same stock he derives the Sires de Beaumout, Comtes de Meulent, the Barons of Cancelles and St. Paer, the Lords of Gournay and Milly, the Barons of Neubourg, the Viscounts of Evreux, the Earls of Leicester and Warwick, and many other French and English noble houses. Turketil, Seigneur de Turqueville and de Tanqueraye, named circa 1001 in several charters concerning the Abbeys of Fécamp and Bernay, is identical according to La Roque with the Thurkild or Thorold, Lord of Neufmarché-en-Lions, the governor of the boyDuke William, who was treacherously assassinated by the hirelings of Raoul de Gacé (vide vol. i, p. 16), and was the second son of Torf, the son of Bernard. The wife of Turketil was Anceline, sister of Toustain, Seigneur de Montfort-sur-Risle, and their issue two sons, Anchetil and Walter, and one daughter, Leceline de Turqueville, who married William, Comte d'Eu, the natural son of Richard I, Duke of Normandy. Anchetil, the eldest son, was the first who assumed the name of Harcourt, from the bourg of Harcourt near Brionne, and was present with his father, Turketil, at the confirmation of the foundation of the Abbey of Bernay, by Judith, Duchess of Normandy, in 1014. By Eve de Boessey, Dame de Boessey-leChapel, he had seven sons and one daughter, the eldest son being the Errand de Harcourt asserted to have been the companion of the Conqueror. We have no dates of births, marriages, or any other events which would assist us to form an idea of the age of Errand at the time of the Conquest. His father Anchetil must have been a mere child when he witnessed with his father the confirmation charter of Bernay. 15 His father was murdered shortly after 1035, and Anchetil must therefore have been of mature age in 1066. Still, according to the genealogy, he survived his eldest son, and was succeeded by his second son Robert, who was living in 1100; and father of Philip Harcourt, Bishop of Salisbury, 1140. Still, according to the genealogy, he survived his eldest son, and was succeeded by his second son Robert, who was living in 1100; and father of Philip Harcourt, Bishop of Salisbury, 1140. From Robert all is clear, but it is with his eldest brother Errand and his younger ones that we have to do. Why Errand should have been selected as the Sire d'Harcourt who fought at Senlac, if Robert had really been the man, is incomprehensible. The vice of ancient genealogists was the endeavour to exalt the character and exaggerate the valorous achievements of the ancestors of the family, to the extent even of inventing stories to account for armorial devices which they could not comprehend, or sobriquets they took no trouble to trace to their origin. Had Robert, who was Sire d'Harcourt when Wace wrote, been present in the battle, some tradition would surely have been preserved in the family and eagerly recorded by its historian. That Errand "is little known" is no reason for doubting his presence at Hastings. How many were there of whom we know nothing at all? How many, I grieve to say, are named even in these pages of whom we know next to nothing? That he should be less known than his father and brother is not at all surprising, as it is evident from the fact of Robert's succession that Errand died during his father's lifetime, leaving no male issue by his wife, who was of the family of Estouteville. Jean le Feron informs us that he returned to Normandy in 1078, and probably died soon after, as from that period we hear no more of him. But I must have yet another word with M. le Prévost. He accuses the English genealogists of having fabricated an apocryphal affiliation in order to show that the English branch of the Harcourts came in with the Conqueror, and for this purpose have created a Gervase, a Geoffrey, and an Arnold de Harcourt, whom they pretend were all three present in the battle of Hastings; and he adds, that according to La Roque it was Raoul, second son of Robert II, Baron de Harcourt, who being attached to King John, quitted France and became the second ancestor of the Harcourts of England. "We will not," he says in conclusion, "guarantee this assertion of a not very scrupulous historian, but we can affirm that those of the English genealogists are utterly false." Now disregarding the very strong language in which this learned and generally courteous gentleman has pronounced his opinion, he has made a singular mistake in accusing our genealogists of having created Harcourts in order to fabricate a pedigree. If there be any fabrication it is the work of his own countrymen, and we can only be blamed for believing them. Père Anselm, following La Roque, states that Anchetil had by his wife, Eve de Boessey, seven sons, Errand, Robert, Jean, Arnoul, Gervais, Yves, and Renauld de Harcourt. Here are two, at any rate, out of the three laid at the door of the genealogist, and what proof that they are apocryphal? What evidence to show that they were not at Hastings with their brother Errand? That an Arnoul de Harcourt was in England, and killed in a skirrnish with the Welsh either in the mysterious battle of Cardiff in 1094, according to the Welsh Chronicles, or in some one of the other frays which have been mixed with it by the Norman historians, I think there can be little doubt. At all events, the name is not likely to have been invented by the Welsh, and there is nothing in the date to prevent his being the son of Anchetil, recorded by La Roque. It may be quite true that the Harcourts did not settle in England before the reign of John, but how does that prove that none of their ancestors fought at Senlac? from House of Harcourt / From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia English branch In the 11th century, Errand of Harcourt and his three brothers followed William the Conqueror, duke of Normandy, on the Norman invasion of England, and the brothers were installed with English lands. The English Harcourt branch entered the English peerage, as barons then viscounts then earls. At first the Harcourts had lands in Leicestershire, but in 1191 Robert de Harcourt of Bosworth inherited lands of his father-in-law at Stanton in Oxfordshire, which then became known as Stanton Harcourt.[1] The manor of Stanton Harcourt has remained in the Harcourt family to the present day, although from 1756 to 1948 their main residence was at Nuneham House, also in Oxfordshire. Simon Harcourt was created Baron Harcourt in 1711 and Viscount Harcourt in 1721. The third viscount was created Earl Harcourt in 1749, but all titles were extinguished with the death of marshal William Harcourt, 3rd Earl Harcourt, in 1830. His cousin Edward Vernon, archbishop of York, thus inherited the majority of that branch's lands and titles and took the name and heraldic shield of the English Harcourt family by royal authorisation on 15 January 1831. This created the Vernon-Harcourt branch, descended from a Harcourt woman. The title Viscount Harcourt was created a second time in 1917 for Lewis Harcourt, but the title was again extinguished on the death of his son. As well as this branch, the English Harcourt family also descends from the older line of the Harcourts of Ankerwycke. 16 13. ii. ROBERT " L E FORT" DE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1037, Normandy , France; d. Abt. 1129, Normandy, France. 14. iii. JEAN DE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1039, Normandy, France. iv. ARNOUL DE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1041; d. Abt. 1093, Killed ,Battle of Cardiff. Notes for ARNOUL DE HARCOURT: Was present at the Battle of Hastings Took part in the Welsh War and was killed in 1094 15. v. GERVAIS DE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1043, Normandy , France; d. Normandy , France. vi. YVES (IVO) DE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1045. vii. RENAUD (RENARD) DE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1047. viii. AGNES DE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1049; d. 1090; m. SIRE DE TORNEVILLE. 9. LESCELINE7 DE TURQUEVILLE (TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 973 in Normandy,France, and died Abt. 1069. She married COMTE D' EU GUILLOUME Abt. 1008, son of RICHARD and GUNNOR DE CREPON. He was born Abt. 970 in Normandy, France, and died 26 Jan 1057/58. Notes for LESCELINE DE TURQUEVILLE: Founded th Abby of Saint Pierre-sur-Dives in Normandy Lozieline, daughter of Turchetil marred Guillaume II, Count d'Eu, son of Richard "the Fearless", Duke of Normandy. Notes for COMTE D' EU GUILLOUME: "My Ancestors came with the Conqueror" by A.J.Camp has the following information. #1 Holinshed ,"Chronicles of England , Scotlande and Irelande”" / 1577 # 2 Brompton , "Historiac Anglicanae Scriptures" / 1436 # 3 Duchesne , "Historiae Normannorum" / 1619 # 4 Wace , "Chronicle of the Norman Conquest from the Roman de Rou"/ 1837 # 5 Leland , "De Rebus Britannicis Collectanea" / 1715 # 6 "le Tailleur “Chonieques de Normendie" / 1487 # 7 "Falaise Rolls" #8 Delisle , "Companions of William the Conqueror at the Conquest of England in 1066 " / 1866 #4 Quens d'Eu #7 Robert #8 Guillaume , Osberne , Robert , Osbernus , Willelmus , Loyd Count of Corbeil and Mortaigne and Count of Banastre in Calabria in Italy. Guillaume surnamed Werlac Mention was made of him the first time in about 1040 in a charter of an abbey in Corbeil. (Ibid. P.121) Shortly after 1050 Werlac was dispossessed by Duke William of his lands and exiled to Italy. The Catholic Church could have backed him as a more legitimate heir to the title. And Duke William was not yet "The Conqueror". It appears that a false charge of sedition was brought against him by Robert de Avranches and his brother Robert the Bigod. The quote they falsely attributed to Werlac sounded like a plan to take over Normandy. Werlac was seventy years old at this time. The exile left him as a traveling knight with only a squire as his attendant. The conspirators did not get his wealth. Instead, that went to the Duke's brother. 17 Duke William invited the elderly Werlac to visit as his beloved cousin. He was accompanied by one squire for this short visit. William then banished him beyond the border of Normandy and cast him penniless into France. The same evening the Duke's brother took possession of Werlac's estate and all it contained. Without information of what had been arranged with the King of France, Werlac and his man continued on horseback through France and crossed the Alps to Apulia to stay with Robert Guiscard where he was received with enthusiasm for his gifts of statesmanship, wisdom and experience. this short visit. William then banished him beyond the border of Normandy and cast him penniless into France. The same evening the Duke's brother took possession of Werlac's estate and all it contained. Without information of what had been arranged with the King of France, Werlac and his man continued on horseback through France and crossed the Alps to Apulia to stay with Robert Guiscard where he was received with enthusiasm for his gifts of statesmanship, wisdom and experience. Apulia was largely in the control of Norman families who had journeyed there as pilgrims and had seized the opportunity to set up their own republic with twelve Counts elected by popular suffrage. Amalfi was their capital. Guiscard gave Werlac the manor of Banestere in Calabria. Some of his descendants still use the name Banistre to this day. His son returned to France and succeeded in a military career with the king. Werlac became more and more homesick. With the permission of Duke William he went back to France and settled in Corbeil and repaired (in some measure) his fortunes. Duke William allowed the aged man to return to die in the Church of St. Maur in Corbeil . He died May 27th 1067. "While Guillaume or Werlac, after his return, was in Corbeil the inhabitants were greatly troubled by the plague caused by the intemperance of the season, which injured the crops and brought the famine. This followed so closely after the ravages of the pest of 1060 which had depopulated La Breipaque, the birthplace of St. Jean Baptist, that it added very much to the sufferings of the people. Werlac devoted so much of his time to visiting the sick and gave so freely of his private means to the poor and so feelingly extended his sympathy and encouragement in this time of great adversity that even to this day in Corbeil his name is spoken with veneration and respect. [Society Historie & Archeologique de Corbeil de Etamps et du Huipoix, bulletins 10 and 5] " (Ibid p.128) Children of LESCELINE DE TURQUEVILLE and COMTE GUILLOUME are: 16. i. GUILLOUME BUSAC8 D' EU. ii. BISHOP OF LISIEUX HUGH. 17. iii. COMTE D' EU ROBERT, b. Abt. 1019, Shenton, Leicestershire, England; d. Abt. 1090. 10. VAUTIER7 DE TURQUEVILLE (TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) He married ABBESS OF MONTIVILLERS BEATRICE, daughter of ROBERT NORMANDY and HERLUIN CONTEVILLE. Children of VAUTIER DE TURQUEVILLE and ABBESS BEATRICE are: i. WILLIAM8 DE TURQUEVILLE. ii. ROBERT DE TURQUEVILLE. iii. GILBERT DE TURQUEVILLE. Generation No. 6 11. ROGER8 DE BEAUMONT (HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1022 in Pont Andemer, Normandy, France, and died 29 Nov 1094 in Pont Andemer, Normandy, France. He married (1) ADELINE DE MEULAN. She was born Abt. 1020 in Braye-de18 Bec,France, and died 08 Apr 1081. He married (2) ADELINA DE MEULON Abt. 1045, daughter of WALERAN DDELINA DE MEULON Abt. 1045, daughter of WALERAN DE MEULON and ODA DE CONTEVILLE. She was born Abt. 1014 in Ponteaudemer, Normandy, France, and died Abt. 1081. Notes for ROGER DE BEAUMONT: First to assume the name of de Beaumont, and built a Castle on the summit of a rocky eminence at that place named after himself namely "Beaumont-le-Rogier". The following is from " The History of the family Harcourt " by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931. Page15 AKA's Sire du Ponteaudemer Signeur de Veulles Signeur de Pre'aux Signeur de Torville Signeur du Ponteaitorf Seigneur de Beaumont-le-Roger Comte de Meulan j.u. Vicomte d'Ivry Seigneur de Pont-Andamer Earl of Leicester He died a Monk at the Abby of Pre'aux His descendents include the Counts of Meulan , Earls of Leicester and the Earls of Warwick. Per the "Falaise Roll", remained in Normandy at the head of the council to assist Queen Matilda in the goverment of the Duchy.He is the son of Humphrey de Viellers, grandson of Thurold de Pontaudemer, a desendent of the kings of Denmark through Bernard the Dane, the companion of Duke Rollo. He was chief supporter and counsellor to Duke William when he was preparing to invade England and furnished sixty vessels to the Norman fleet. He did not accompany William to England in 1066 A.D., but two of his son's ( Robert and Henri ) accompanied their cousin and fought in the Battle of Hastings. By his marriage he greatly increased the possessions and prestige of the family, and he rose to be one of the most powerful feudal noblemen of his age in Normandy. When William the Conqueror invaded England in 1066, Roger de Beaumont furnished sixty armed vessels for the fleet and was left in charge of the government of Normandy when the Conqueror started on the expedition. He munificently endowed the Abbey of Pre'aux, of which late in life he became a monk From the "Doomsday Book" The Warwickshire of the Domesday Book reflected the same pattern of most counties. We will review some of the major landholders. The King retained direct control of most of the strategically important holdings and wealthy lands. His most favoured benefactor was the Count of Meulan (Roger de Beaumont). Roger (sometimes the records in England show him as Robert but this may be a confusion between the son Robert with his father who actually held the lands) de Beaumont was the most powerful seignior in Normandy. His Chief domain in Normandy was Beaumont le Roger. He adopted the title Count of Meulan from Adelina, his wife's family. He received 90 manors in Warwick, Leicester, Wiltshire and Northampton. There is dispute whether he, Roger, was at Hastings, he was old at the time, but he contributed 60 ships to the invasion force. He was represented by the young Robert, his son, at the Battle of Hastings. By the taking of the Domesday survey, Robert (Roger) de Beaumont, was known as the Count of Meulan, having inherited the title in 1082 on his father's death. He also became a peer of France. He was also known as Roger de Beaumont, or simply Earl Roger, and became the 1st Earl of Warwick, and the Earl of Leicester. In the holdings listed below, Earl Roger, Count Meulan, Robert de Beaumont are one and the same. Initially, although a very powerful magnate, he was only the custodian of the grants made to his father by Duke William until his father's death. By 1082, he had inherited all his father's estates in England and in Normandy. The latter was also Earl of Leicester. Henry de Beaumont, his younger brother, later succeeded to the Earldom of Warwick. Robert(Roger) held a total of 57 manors in Warwick at the Domesday survey. His Chief domain in England was Sturminster Marshal in Dorset. He shared with the King the great power in Warwickshire. 19 The Lands Arlescote, Anstey, Avon Dassett, Barnacle, Bedworth, Bericote, Berkswell, Bourton on Dunsmore, Bulkington, Charlecote, Claverdon, Compton Verney, Fenny Compton, Frankton, Fulbrook, Hillmorton, Hodnell, Ilmington, Kington, Ladbroke, Lillington, Luddington, Marston Jabbett, Milverton, Milverton, Moreton Morrell, Myton, Napton on the Hill, Newbold Comyn, Oversley, Preston Bagot, Roundhill, Seckington, Sherborn, Shilton, Shuckborough, Shuttington, Smercore, Snitterfield, Sole End, Tachbrook Mallory, Thurlsaston, Walton, Warmington, Weddington, Weston in Arden, Wibtoft, Willey, Wolford, Woodcote, Wormleighton, Dorsington, Thorkell of Warwick, Ashow(2 Mills), Baddesley Ensor, Baginton, Barston, Bericote, Bickenhill, Biggin, Binley, Birdingbury, Brandon, Calcutt, Cawston, Chesterton, Coughton, Curdworth, Dosthill, Elmdon, Fulready, Lea Marston, Little Lawford, Longdon. Mackadown, Middle Bickenhill, Minworth, Nether Whitacre, Newton(Rugby), Nuneaton, Packington, Radbourn, Radford Semele, Ratley, Rugby, Ryton, Walcote, Whitchurch, Wiggins Hill, Willoughby, Wilnecote, Wixford, Wolfhamcote, William FitzAnsulf. Aston(2 Mills), Bartley Green, Birmingham, Edgbaston, Erdington, Handsworth, Northfield, Perry Barr, Selly Oak, Witton,. Roger de BEAUMONT, son of Humphrey de Harcourt de Vieilles and Aubreye de la Haie, was born about 1022 in Pont Audemer, Normandy, France. He died in 1094. He was buried in Abbey, Preaux, Normandy, France. He married Adeliza (Adeline) MEULENT, COUNTESS OF MEULENT in 1040 in Ile de France, France. "Of Roger, Count de Beaumont, it is unanimously recorded that he was the noblest, the wealthiest, and the most valiant seigneur of Normandy, and the greatest and most trusted friend of the Danish family. Son of Humphrey de Vielles, and grandson of Thorold de Pontaudemer, a descendant of the Kings of Denmark, through Bernard the Dane, a companion of the first Norman Conqueror, Duke Rollo, illustrious as was such as origin in the eyes of his countrymen, he considered his alliance with Adelina, Countess of Meulent, sufficiently honorable and important to induce him to adopt the title of her family in preference to that of his own." http://www.patpnyc.com/conq/beaumont.shtml "The King retained direct control of most of the strategically important holdings and wealthy lands. His most favoured benefactor was the Count of Meulan(Roger de Beaumont). Roger (sometimes the records in England show him as Robert but this may be a confusion between the son Robert with his father who actually held the lands) de Beaumont was the most powerful seignior in Normandy. His Chief domain in Normandy was Beaumont le Roger. He adopted the title Count of Meulan from Adelina, his wife's family. He received 90 manors in Warwick, Leicester, Wiltshire and Northampton. There is dispute whether he, Roger, was at Hastings, he was old at the time, but he contributed 60 ships to the invasion force. He was represented by the young Robert, his son, at the Battle of Hastings. Robert(Roger) held a total of 57 manors in Warwick at the Domesday survey. His Chief domain in England was Sturminster Marshal in Dorset. He shared with the King the great power in Warwickshire." http://www.infokey.com/Domesday/Godiva.htm "ROGER DE BEAUMONT, SIRE DE PONTEAUDEMER (Humphrey de Veulles ...,Touroude ..., Torf), born about 1010, succeeded to the family estates in Normandy, as Sire du Ponteaudemer, Seigneur de Veulles, Pre'aux, Torville, and du Ponteaitorf, and Seigneur de Beaumont (or Bellomont), by which last name he came to be generally described. By his marriage he greatly increased the possessions and prestige of the family, and he rose to be one of the most powerful feudal noblemen of his age in Normandy. When William the Conqueror invaded England in 1066, Roger de Beaumont furnished sixty armed vessels for the fleet and was left in charge of the government of Normandy when the Conqueror started on the expedition. He munificently endowed the Abbey of Préaux, of which late in life he became a monk; and dying in 1094 at advanced age, he was buried in this monastery at Ponteaudemer, Normandy. (P) He married about 1040, ADELINE DE MEULLANT, daughter and eventually sole heiress of Waleran, Comte de Meullant, a great feudal nobleman of France. She died in 1081. (P) Children ....[see under their names]." --- J Gardner Bartlett, Newberry Genealogy, Boston, 1914, p 4-5 He was married to ADELINE OF MEULAN about 1040. http://www.hypertree.com/beaumont/roger.html The following is from Crispin and Macary, pg. 87: "Wace records "Rogier li veil cil de Belmont," but in the manuscript in the British Museum the name is Robert, which is correct, since Roger remained in Normandy at the head of the council to assist Queen Matilda in the government of that duchy. Roger is conceded to have been the wealthiest, noblest, and most trusted of the seigniors of Normandy. He was the son of Humphrey de Viellers, grandson of Thurold de Pontaudemer, a descendant of the kings of Denmark, through Bernard the Dane, the companion of Duke Rollo the Dane. Lofty as 20 was his ancestry, he adopted the title of the family of his wife, Adelina, Countess of Meulent, Meulant, Mellent, later Meulan used by his posterity. He contributed sixty vessels to the fleet of Duke William and was represented at Senlac by his son Robert, whom William of Poitiers and Oderic Vital state was "a novice in arms." Robert was rewarded with ninety manors in Warwick, Leicester, Wilts, and also Northampton. He and his brother Henry, afterwards Earl of Warwick, were among the barons who reconciled King William and his son, Duke Robert Curthose, in 1081. He was known after the death of his mother as Count of Meulent and as such in 1082 sat in the French Parliament, as a peer of France. With his brother, he espoused the cause of King William Rufus and after his death that of King Henry, by whom he was created Earl of Leicester. He married Elizabeth Vermandois, daughter of the Count of Vermandois, and he had issue: Emma, born 1102; Waleran and Robert, twins, born 1104; and Hugh the Poor, afterwards Earl of Bedford, and the following other daughters, Adeline, Amicia, Albreda, and Isabel. Robert de Beaumont married Godehilde, daughter of Raoul de Toeni (Toni) II, who bore him no children and from whom he was separated by 1090. When between fifty and sixty, he married secondly Lady Elizabeth, who was young, and William de Warren II, Earl of Warren and Surrey, supplanted Robert in her affections, so that she ultimately deserted him, which affected his mind and hurried him to his death in 1118." later Meulan used by his posterity. He contributed sixty vessels to the fleet of Duke William and was represented at Senlac by his son Robert, whom William of Poitiers and Oderic Vital state was "a novice in arms." Robert was rewarded with ninety manors in Warwick, Leicester, Wilts, and also Northampton. He and his brother Henry, afterwards Earl of Warwick, were among the barons who reconciled King William and his son, Duke Robert Curthose, in 1081. He was known after the death of his mother as Count of Meulent and as such in 1082 sat in the French Parliament, as a peer of France. With his brother, he espoused the cause of King William Rufus and after his death that of King Henry, by whom he was created Earl of Leicester. He married Elizabeth Vermandois, daughter of the Count of Vermandois, and he had issue: Emma, born 1102; Waleran and Robert, twins, born 1104; and Hugh the Poor, afterwards Earl of Bedford, and the following other daughters, Adeline, Amicia, Albreda, and Isabel. Robert de Beaumont married Godehilde, daughter of Raoul de Toeni (Toni) II, who bore him no children and from whom he was separated by 1090. When between fifty and sixty, he married secondly Lady Elizabeth, who was young, and William de Warren II, Earl of Warren and Surrey, supplanted Robert in her affections, so that she ultimately deserted him, which affected his mind and hurried him to his death in 1118." Beaumont, Roger of Probably from Beaument-le-Roger, Eure. Father of Henry and Robert. Entered monastry of St. Pierre, Preaux, 1094-95. Holdings in Dorset, Glos. http://www.domesdaybook.co.uk/landowners.html His most favoured benefactor was the Count of Meulan(Roger de Beaumont). Roger (sometimes the records in England show him as Robert but this may be a confusion between the son Robert with his father who actually held the lands) de Beaumont was the most powerful seignior in Normandy. His Chief domain in Normandy was Beaumont le Roger. He adopted the title Count of Meulan from Adelina, his wife's family. He received 90 manors in Warwick, Leicester, Wiltshire and Northampton. There is dispute whether he, Roger, was at Hastings, he was old at the time, but he contributed 60 ships to the invasion force. He was represented by the young Robert, his son, at the Battle of Hastings. By the taking of the Domesday survey, Robert (Roger) de Beaumont, was known as the Count of Meulan, having inherited the title in 1082 on his father's death. He also became a peer of France. He was also known as Roger de Beaumont, or simply Earl Roger, and became the 1st Earl of Warwick, and the Earl of Leicester. In the holdings listed below, Earl Roger, Count Meulan, Robert de Beaumont are one and the same. Initially, although a very powerful magnate, he was only the custodian of the grants made to his father by Duke William until his father's death. By 1082, he had inherited all his father's estates in England and in Normandy. The latter was also Earl of Leicester. Henry de Beaumont, his younger brother, later succeeded to the Earldom of Warwick. Robert(Roger) held a total of 57 manors in Warwick at the Domesday survey. His Chief domain in England was Sturminster Marshal in Dorset. He shared with the King the great power in Warwickshire. Lands held: Arlescote, Anstey, Avon Dassett, Barnacle, Bedworth, Bericote, Berkswell, Bourton on Dunsmore, Bulkington, Charlecote, Claverdon, Compton Verney, Fenny Compton, Frankton, Fulbrook, Hillmorton, Hodnell, Ilmington, Kington, Ladbroke, Lillington, Luddington, Marston Jabbett, Milverton, Milverton, Moreton Morrell, Myton, Napton on the Hill, Newbold Comyn, Oversley, Preston Bagot, Roundhill, Seckington, Sherborn, Shilton, Shuckborough, Shuttington, Smercore, Snitterfield, Sole End, Tachbrook Mallory, Thurlsaston, Walton, Warmington, Weddington, Weston in Arden, Wibtoft, Willey, Wolford, Woodcote, Wormleighton, Dorsington. Warwickshire and the Domesday Book . http://www.infokey.com/Domesday/Warwickshire.htm Of Roger, Count de Beaumont, it is unanimously recorded that he was the noblest, the wealthiest, and the most valiant seigneur of Normandy, and the greatest and most trusted friend of the Danish family. Son of Humphrey de Vielles, and grandson of Thorold de Pontaudemer, a descendant of the Kings of Denmark, through Bernard the Dane, a companion of the first Norman Conqueror, Duke Rollo, illustrious as was such as origin in the eyes of his countrymen, he considered his alliance with Adelina, Countess of Meulent, sufficiently honorable and important to induce him to adopt the title of her family in preference to that of his own. We have already heard of his first great exploit, when, as a young man, in the early years of Duke William, he defeated the turbulent Roger de Toeni, who with his two sons were slain in that sanguinary conflict (vide p. 19, ante). Towards the invading fleet he contributed, according to Taylor's List, sixty vessels, and being at that time advanced in years, and selected to superintend the affairs of the duchy, sent his young son Robert to win his spurs at Senlac.http://genealogy.patp.us/conq/beaumont.shtml Promised William the Conqueror sixty ships along with FitzOsbern, Montgomery, Avranches. He was nicknamed Barbatus or La Barbe because he wore a moustache and beard while the Normans usually were clean shaven. This peculiarity is recognized in the forty-first panel of the Bayeux Tapestry where he is depicted sitting at a feast with Duke William on his left hand, Odo brother of William and Bishop of Bayeux in the centre. 21 Planché tells us that "he was the noblest, the wealthiest, and the most valiant seigneur of Normandy, and the greatest and most trusted friend of the Danish family." Wace, the 12th century historian, says that "at the time of the invasion of England, Roger was summoned to the great council at Lillebonne, on account of his wisdom; but that he did not join in the expedition as he was too far advanced in years." Although Roger could not fight, he did not hesitate in contributing his share of the cost, for he provided at his own expense sixty vessels for the conveyance of the troops across the channel. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Roger_de_Beaumont More About ROGER DE BEAUMONT: Burial: Abbey, Preaux, Normandy, France Notes for ADELINA DE MEULON: Adeliza (Adeline) MEULENT, COUNTESS OF MEULENT, daughter of Waleran Beaumont, Count of Meulan, and Oda de Conteville, was born about 1014 in Ponteaudemer, Normandy, France. She died in 1081. Children of ROGER DE BEAUMONT and ADELINA DE MEULON are: 18. i. ROBERT9 DE BEAUMONT, EARL OF LEICESTER, b. Abt. 1049, Point-Audemer, Beaumont, Normandy, France; d. 05 Jun 1118, Leicestershire, England. 19. ii. HENRI DE NEWBURGH, b. Abt. 1046, Castle Neubourg, Ponteaudemer, Normandy; d. 20 Jun 1123, Ponteaudemer, Normandy. 12. ROGER8 DE MONTGOMERY (JOSSELINE7 HARCOURT, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1005 in Shrewsbury , Shropshire , England, and died 27 Jul 1094 in Shrewsbury, Shropshire, England. He married (1) MABEL D'TALVAS Abt. 1048 in Perche , France. She was born Abt. 1015, and died 02 Dec 1079 in Shrewsbury , Shropshire , England. He married (2) ADELAIDE DE PUISET Abt. 1070 in Poitou , France. Notes for ROGER DE MONTGOMERY: Roger de MONTGOMERY, son of Roger de Montgomery and Josceline de Ponteaudemer,was born in 1022 in Shrewsbury, Shropshire, England. He died on 27 Jul 1094 in Shrewsbury, Shropshire, England. He was buried in the Abbey of St. Peter and St. Paul, Shrewsbury, Shropshire, England. He married Mabel TALVAS in 1048 in Perche, France. "Roger was a councillor of William, duke of Normandy, before his invasion of England and was probably entrusted by William with the government of Normandy during the expedition of 1066. Roger came to England in the following year and received extensive grants of land in different parts of the kingdom. He was created earl of Shropshire in December 1074, a position which gave him palatine control of that county and placed him among the greatest of the Marcher lords; but he and his successors were usually styled earls of Shrewsbury. A great patron of monasticism, he became a monk in his newly founded Abbey of Shrewsbury just before he died in 1094." http://www.ccma.ca/~mbone/webtree/data/geraldine_a/research0.htm "King William (William the Conqueror) turned to another close friend and advisor, Roger of Montgomery, to control the middle range of the frontier (between England and Wales), and he built up a strong feudal enclave centred on his new castle of Shrewsbury. The gains which Earl Roger and his commanders made were compact and, with the exception of Arwystli, did not drive deeply into Wales, but they extended over a long stretch of the frontier. Roger of Montgomery died in 1094, to be succeeded in Normandy by his eldest son, Robert de Belleme, and in England by his second son Hugh, whose tenure of the earldom of Shrewsbury was brief." http://www.castlewales.com/roger_m.html 22 "Roger de Montgomery was already an extremely powerful man in his native Normandy and had been a close friend of William's since William was a teenager as he was his cousin. He was present at the Council of Lillebonne in 1066, and agreed to contribute 60 ships to aid the invasion plans of England. He returned with William from Normandy in 1067 and he was summoned to attend Chrismas at Gloucester with the king where he was awarded his honours as one of William's most trusted men. friend of William's since William was a teenager as he was his cousin. He was present at the Council of Lillebonne in 1066, and agreed to contribute 60 ships to aid the invasion plans of England. He returned with William from Normandy in 1067 and he was summoned to attend Chrismas at Gloucester with the king where he was awarded his honours as one of William's most trusted men. Earl Roger immediately started to build a classic motte and bailey castle of timber on his Sussex estate. It was planned with a central motte between two baileys, rather than the single bailey of most Norman castles and was similar in consruction to the double bailey plan of Grimboscai in Normandy, South of Caen.The Earthworks at Arundel were begun in 1068 and are still in superb condition. They consist of a central motte protected by a deep fosse (dry ditch) on the west side. The motte is 100ft high from the bottom of the ditch and 69ft high on its inner side with a total dimesion north to south of 950 ft. The original timbers were gradually replaced with stone, starting first with the curtain wall and gatehouse, which still survive with its original retangular portcullis groove. In 1071 Roger was made Earl of Shrewsbury, and although these lands were not in control of the Crown, the new Earl added his own special share to the conquest at the expense of the Welsh. This was done by setting up political govenment and a well devised scheme of castle-building. He later secretly supported the Conqueror's eldest son, Robert Duke of Normandy, in his claim against William Rufus, but took no active part in the rebellion. Roger de Montgomery died in 1094 and was succeeded at Arundel by his son, Robert, known as Robert de Belleme." http://www.castles-abbeys.co.uk/Arundel-Castle.html "Arundel castle is situated in magnificent grounds overlooking the River Arun in West Sussex. There is nearly 1,000 years of history at this great castle. It was built at the end of the 11th century by Roger de Montgomery, Earl of Arundel. His ghost is reputed to haunt the keep." http://www.uktravel.com More About ROGER DE MONTGOMERY: Burial: Abbey of St. Peter and St. Paul, Shrewsbury, Shropshire, England Notes for MABEL D'TALVAS: Mabel TALVAS, Countess Alençon, Bellême & Seez, daughter of William Talvas, was born about 1026 in Alencon, France. She died on 2 Dec 1079 in Bures Castle. She was buried on 5 Dec 1082 in the Abbey of Troarn, France. Children of ROGER DE MONTGOMERY and MABEL D'TALVAS are: 20. i. ROBERT II9 DE BELLEME, b. Abt. 1052, Shrewbury , Montgomery , Wales; d. 03 May 1131, Shrewbury , Montgomery , Wales. ii. ROGER MONTGOMERY, b. Abt. 1053. iii. HUGES MONTGOMERY, b. Abt. 1054. iv. PHILLIP MONTGOMERY, b. Abt. 1056. v. EMMA MONTGOMERY, b. Abt. 1060. vi. MAUDE MONTGOMERY, b. Abt. 1062; m. COUNT OF MORTAIN ROBERT; d. Abt. 1103, Abbey Grestain, near Honfleu. Notes for COUNT OF MORTAIN ROBERT: In 1049, Duke Wilhelm, assistant County Mortain mit County at the disposal of his uterine brother Robert, son of Herluin, Lord of Conteville and Harlette. Robert suivit son frère Guillaume (le Bâtard) à la conquète du trône d'Angleterre dont il était le légataire légitime.Ce fut la Bataille d'Hastings , Guillaume avait à ses côtés son demi-frère Robert tenant à la main son étendard sur lequel il avait fait représenter l'archange Saint-Michel. Robert followed his brother Guillaume (the Bastard) to the conquest of the throne of England which he was the legatee légitime.Ce was the Battle of Hastings, Guillaume had beside him his half-brother Robert taking the main banner on which his he had represented the archangel Saint-Michel. Sous ses ordres marchait Taillefer de Mortain qui fit de remarquables prouesses et devint un héros. Under his command walking Taillefer Mortain who made remarkable achievements and became a hero. Après la victoire, Guillaume le conquérant fut couronné roi d'Angleterre, le jour de Noël, à l'abbaye de Westminster. After the victory, William the Conqueror was crowned king of England, on Christmas Day at Westminster Abbey. En récompense Robert, comte de Mortain, reçut le titre de 23 Comte de Cornouailles ainsi que de nombreux domaines en Angleterre; il devint propriétaire de 973 manoirs et fit bâtir quatre châteaux. As a reward Robert, Count of Mortain, received the title of Earl of Cornwall and many areas in England, he became owner of 973 houses and was built four castles. Il était aussi Vicomte d'Auge, Seigneur de Coutances, de Tinchebray, de Condé sur Noireau, de Ouistreham, et d'autres lieux. It was also Vicomte d'Auge, Lord of Coutances, Tinchebray, Condé on Noireau, Ouistreham, and other places. Le comte Robert avait épousé vers 1060 Mathilde de Montgommery, fille de Roger II vicomte de Hiesmes et de Mabille comtesse d'Alençon et de Bellême. Count Robert was married to Mathilde de Montgommery 1060, daughter of Roger II Viscount Hiesmes and Mabille Countess of Alençon and Bellême. Ils eurent un fils : Guillaume et trois filles : Emma, Agnès, le troisième prénom est controversé Denise ou Agathe ou ... They had one son: Guillaume and three daughters: Emma, Agnes, the third name is controversial or Denise Agathe or ... En 1082, le comte Robert fonda la collégiale St Evroult et lors de sa consécration la charte constitutive reçut le sceau de Guillaume, roi d' Angleterre. In 1082, Count Robert founded the collegiate St Evroult and at its consecration the charter received the seal of William, king of England. Cette charte fut à l'origine du collège de Mortain qui est l'un des plus vieux de France. The charter was originally the College of Mortain, which is one of the oldest in France. Le comte Robert mourut en 1103 et fut inhumé à l'abbaye de Grestain, près de Honfleur. Count Robert died in 1103 and was buried in the abbey Grestain near Honfleur. Son fils Guillaume lui succéda. His son Guillaume succeeded him. Robert, Count of Mortain From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Jump to: navigation, search Robert, Count of Mortain "his character stands out in honourable distinction from those of his brothers, neither surrounded by the "guilty glory" of the King, nor blackened by the baseness of the Bishop." Robert was the son of Herluin de Conteville and Herleva of Falaise, he was full brother to the infamous Odo of Bayeux; he was also a half-brother to William the Bastard, Duke of Normandy and later king William I of England: Herleva was mother of both. The exact year of Robert's birth is unknown, although it is generally regarded that Odo was the elder of the two, and that Robert was probably not more than a year or so younger than his sibling. His name first appears in or about the year 1049 when he was made Count of Mortain in the Cotentin, in place of one William Warlenc, who had been banished by Duke William on suspicion of treason. The suspicion being that this William Warlenc was a grandson of Duke Richard I and therefore a potential rival to William the Bastard. Five years later Robert was to be found supporting William against the French King Henri I's invasion of Normandy, although he does not appear to have taken part in the famous victory of the battle of Mortemer. He was however present at the council of Lillebonne in 1066, held to discuss the Duke's planned conquest of England when Robert agreed to contribute 120 ships to the invasion fleet. Robert was thus one of the undoubted Companions of the Conqueror, who fought at William's side at the battle of Hastings where he commanded a company of knights from the Cotentin, although he seems to have played no heroic role at the battle. Robert's contribution to the success of the invasion was however regarded as fairly significant by William who awarded him a large share of the consequent spoil. He was granted the rape of Pevensey in Sussex and a total of 549 manors scattered across the country; 54 in Sussex, 75 in Devon, 49 in Dorset, 29 in Buckinghamshire, 13 in Hertfordshire, 10 in Suffolk, 99 in Northumberland, 196 in Yorkshire, and 24 in other counties. However the greatest concentration of his landed wealth was in Cornwall (where he held a further 248 manors at the time of the compilation of the Domesday book, together with castles of Launceston and Trematon) although these Cornish estates were not granted to him until after 1072 when Brian of Brittany decided to return home. His position of authority in the south west has therefore led many to consider him as the Earl of Cornwall, although it appears uncertain as to whether he was formally created as such. His one public act after the conquest took place in 1069, when together with his cousin and namesake Robert of Eu, he led an army against a force of Danes who had landed at the mouth of the Humber and laid siege to York. As the Norman forces approached the Danes decided to retreat to the Fens where they fancied they would be safe. The two Roberts however surprised the Danes whilst they were being entertained by the disaffected natives and ""pursued them with great slaughter to their very ships"". After that there is little mention of Robert (who may well have spent much of his time in Normandy) until he appears at the deathbed of William I in 1087 pleading for the release of his brother Odo who had been 24 imprisoned for revolt earlier in 1082. It is said that William was reluctant to accede to the request, believing that Odo was an incorrigible rogue. As it happens William was right, for as soon as the Conqueror was dead, Odo was soon fermenting a revolt against the Conqueror's successor William Rufus, and promoting the claims of Rufus' brother and rival Robert Curthose. Odo persuaded his brother to join in the rebellion which proved a failure. But whilst Odo was exiled to Normandy by William Rufus, Robert of Mortain was excused punishment and pardoned, most probably because his extensive English estates meant that it was worthwhile for the king to gain his support. that Odo was an incorrigible rogue. As it happens William was right, for as soon as the Conqueror was dead, Odo was soon fermenting a revolt against the Conqueror's successor William Rufus, and promoting the claims of Rufus' brother and rival Robert Curthose. Odo persuaded his brother to join in the rebellion which proved a failure. But whilst Odo was exiled to Normandy by William Rufus, Robert of Mortain was excused punishment and pardoned, most probably because his extensive English estates meant that it was worthwhile for the king to gain his support. Nothing is known of Robert's life afterwards; it seems that he died sometime between the accession of William Rufus and the year 1103, by which time his son William, Count of Mortain had most certainly succeeded him, most probably sometime around the year 1095. Robert was married to Matilda, daughter of Roger de Montgomerie, 1st Earl of Shrewsbury, and by her left a son, the aforementioned William of Mortain, and three daughters; Agnes who married André de Vitry, Denise, married in 1078 to Guy, 3rd Sire de La Val; and Emma of Mortain, the wife of William IV of Toulouse. "He is described by William of Malmesbury as a man of a heavy, sluggish disposition, but no foul crimes are laid to his charge. He had evidently the courage of his race, and his conduct as a commander is unassociated with any act of cruelty. Scandal has not been busy with his name as a husband. No discords are known to have disturbed his domestic felicity." [edit] See also Earl of Cornwall Dodford, Northamptonshire [edit] External links 1066 - Robert of Mortain becomes first Earl of Cornwall [1] [2]] (in French) [3] [edit] References Robert Golding, "Robert of Mortain", Anglo-Norman Studies XXIII vii. MABEL MONTGOMERY, b. Abt. 1064. viii. ARNULPH DE MONTGOMERY, b. Abt. 1054. ix. ROGER MONTGOMERY, b. Abt. 1058. 13. ROBERT " L E FORT"8 DE HARCOURT (ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1037 in Normandy , France, and died Abt. 1129 in Normandy, France. He married COLETTE D' ARGOUGES Abt. 1070, daughter of LE SIRE D' ARGOUGES. She was born Abt. 1049 in Normandy, France, and died Abt. 1126 in Normandy, France. Notes for ROBERT " L E FORT" DE HARCOURT: Returned to Normandy ,1078 and In 1100 AD built castle Harcourt in the Department of Eure In various roles Harcourt ,Harecourt,Harecord,Harcourte,Hurcourt, Herecourt and Hurcourt. From G.A. LaRoque. "Hist. Geneal Maison de Harcourt" The eldest was Errand, who predeceased his father and was succeeded by Robert as head of the house.Jean,Arnoul,Gervais,Yves and Renauld were the other sons. Errand de Harcourt commanded the archers of Val de Ruel at the battle of Hastings, but returned to Normandy in 1078 and died soon after. His younger brother,Robert, who accompanied him to the conquest was the anchestor of this distinguished family. was present at the Battle of Hastings as a aide-de-camp to Duke William One of five brothers at this battle. In commemoration of his part with William the Conqueror, his name was inscribed on a stone tablet in the porch of the ancient Church of Notre Dame at Dives, Normandy, France "My Ancestors came with the Conqueror" by A.J.Camp has the following information. 25 #1 Holinshed ,"Chronicles of England , Scotlande and Irelande”" / 1577, Harecourt,Harcord # 2 Brompton , "Historiac Anglicanae Scriptures" / 1436, Harecourt # 3 Duchesne , "Historiae Normannorum" / 1619, # 4 Wace , "Chronicle of the Norman Conquest from the Roman de Rou"/ 1837 # 5 Leland , "De Rebus Britannicis Collectanea" / 1715, Harecourt # 6 "le Tailleur “Chonieques de Normendie" / 1487 # 7 "Falaise Rolls" #8 Delisle , "Companions of William the Conqueror at the Conquest of England in 1066 " / 1866 #9 Howard's Roll,de Harcourte Leopold Delisle, Dives Roll's shows Robert de Harcourt Has been erroneously given as the lineal ancestor of the English Harcourts by the editors of "Burkes" and "La Rogue" This is a note by William Harcourt- Bath in his book "Harcouria" The following constitudes the censanguinial connections existting between Robert and William the Conqueror. They are 4th cousins. Bernard "the Dane" married Princess Sporta of Burgundy, a sister of Poppa, spouse of Rollo, Duke of Normandy.Rollo is the 3td great grandfather of William the Conqueror. Torf "the Rich" married Ensoberga de Bricanbert Bertram a daughter of Anslac de Bastembourg, eldest son of the Norse Vicking Brico, son of Hrollager, half brother of Rollo. Torold, eldest son of Torf "the Rich" and the progenitor of the house of Beamount married Wevin, sister of Gunnor, spouse of Richard " the Fearless", Duke of Normandy. Turchetil, second son of Torf "the Rich" married Adeline de Montfort, daughter of Hugh II Baron de Montfort, a grandson of the Norse Vicking Brico, son of Hrollager, half brother of Rollo Lesceline De Turqueville, daughter of Turchetil marred Guillaume II, Count d'Eu, son of Richard "the Fearless", Duke of Normandy. Richard is William the Conqueror's grandfather From Crispen and Macary, pp 93-94, "Falaise Rolls" Robert de Harcourt, surnamed le Fort, was the son of Anchetil and the younger brother of Errand, whom he accompanied to England at the time of the conquest and succeeded as head of the family. He built the castle Harcourt in Normandy and was by his wife Collette the father of seven sons, the eldest of whom, William, having arrayed himself with King Henry I, against his brother( Henry I's) Robert Courteheuse, rendered his monarch signal service, he also commanded the troops which defeated the Count of Meulent in Normandy in 1124. He( William) was, on this account, rewarded with large estates in England, which were inherited by his second son Ivo. There are charters where Robert de Harcourt's sons, Philip and Richard, refer to Philip de Braose as "patruus" paternal uncle. This lends weight to the theory that Robert de Harcourt and Philip de Braose were both sons of Eve de Boissey. In another record dated 1103 (Pipe Roll Soc. Vol 71 no 544) it is stated that Philip de Braose was represented by "his brother Robert, the son of Anketill". http://freespace.virgin.net/doug.thompson/BraoseWeb/RHarcourt.htm House of Harcourt From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia French branch In France, Errand of Harcourt's brother, Robert I of Harcourt, sire of Harcourt, continued the Harcourt line in France. His descendents are sub-divided into several branches, with the two principal ones being the Olonde and Beuvron branches, which both descend to this day. The Harcourt family of France intermarried with other members of the French aristocracy, including the de Livet family.[2] The Beuvron branch includes several marshals of France and lieutenant generals of the ancien regime royal armies. These include François III of Harcourt (died 1705), marquis of Ectot and of Beuvron, lieutenant général of the "armées du roi" and the king's lieutenant général in Normandy 26 Henri, first duke of Harcourt, marshal of France, ambassador to Madrid in 1697 (died 1718) Anne-Pierre, 4th duke of Harcourt, marshal of France, governor of Normandy (died 1783) Anne-Pierre's son François-Henri, 5th duke of Harcourt, governor of Normandy, representative of the comte de Provence to the British government during the French Revolution. George of Harcourt-Olonde (1808-1883), ambassador to London and Vienna. In 1966, 126 English and French Harcourts celebrated the 1000-year anniversary of the House of Harcourt at the château du Champ-de-Bataille, headed by the head of the family, Lord Harcourt, Marquess of Harcourt, and by the duke of Harcourt, head of the Beuvron branch. Notes for COLETTE D' ARGOUGES: Peerage and Baronetage by Sir Bernard Burke 1883 Peerages of the British Empire by Sir Bernard Burke Children of ROBERT DE HARCOURT and COLETTE D' ARGOUGES are: i. ALBREDA9 DE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1070; m. WILLIAM TROSSEBOT. 21. ii. GUILLAUME DE HARCOURT III, b. Abt. 1083, Normandy, France; d. Abt. 1160, France. iii. RICHARD DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR DE RENNEVILLE, b. Abt. 1085, Normandy,France. Notes for RICHARD DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR DE RENNEVILLE: Seigneur de Renneville Came to England in 1124 with William and Anchetil to the Leicestershire Estates of Anchetil. His name is mentioned thrice in the Pipe Roll of King Henry I, 1130 AD. His name is splelt therein two ways "Heroldcurt" and "Heroldicuria" iv. PHILIPPE DE HARCOURT, BISHOP OF BAYEUX, b. Abt. 1087; d. 06 Feb 1163/64, Bayeax, France. Notes for PHILIPPE DE HARCOURT, BISHOP OF BAYEUX: Second Lord Chancellor of England under King Stephen in 1139, Dean of Lincoln in 1140 and Bishop of Bayeux in Normandy in 1142. Assisted in the coranation of King Henry II. Lord Chancellors and Lord Keepers, 1068-present Herfast 1068-1070 Osmund 1070-1078 Maurice, Archdeacon of Le Mans 1078-1085 Gerard, Preceptor of Rouen 1085-1092 Robert Blouet 1092-1093 William Giffard 1093-1101 Roger 1101-1102 Waldric 1102-1107 Ranulf 1107-1123 Geoffrey Rufus 1123-1133 Robert de Sigillo 1133-1135 Roger le Poer 1135-1139 Philip de Harcourt, Dean of Lincoln 1139-1140 Philip de Harcourt was Dean of Lincoln and Archdeacon of Evreux. He was appointed to the office of Chancellor in 1139 under King Stephen but. despite Stephen's support, he failed in his bid to be elected Bishop of Salisbury in 1140. It became known later that during a short stay at Salisbury he stole a relic described as " one arm covered with gold plate and adorned with precious stones". Philip later was associated with Henry II when he was Duke of Normandy and became Bishop of Bayeux in 1142. He was present at the coronation of Henry II in 1156 and at the translation of the bodies of Dukes Richard I and II of Normandy at Fécamp in 1162. He died in 1163 and was buried on the North side of the entrance to the cathedral at Bayeux. Philip bestowed the manor and church of Shipley on the Templars between 1125 and 1130 and in 1154 added St. Mary's, Sompting (above) to their holdings in Sussex. From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia, He was the son of Robert who was the son of Anschetil, lord of Harcourt, Eure in France.[1] He was the dean 27 of the collegiate church at Beaumont-le-Roger in Normandy by 1131 before being appointed Dean of Lincolnabout 1133. He was also archdeacon of Évreux as well.[2] He was Lord Chancellor for King Stephen of England from 1139 to 1140.[3] Philip was a partisan of Waleran, Count of Melun.[2] about 1133. He was also archdeacon of Évreux as well.[2] He was Lord Chancellor for King Stephen of England from 1139 to 1140.[3] Philip was a partisan of Waleran, Count of Melun.[2] In March of 1140 he was nominated to the Bishop of Salisbury but the election was quashed in 1141.[4] He was nominated by King Stephen with the adive of Waleran of Melun, but Philip's election was opposed by Henry of Blois, bishop of Winchester who was also the papal legate in England and Stephen's brother. Philip appealed to Pope Innocent II but was refused.[1] In 1142 he was named Bishop of Bayeux, which he held until 1163 v. HENRI DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR OF BUCI-LE-CHASTEL, b. Abt. 1089. vi. BALDWIN DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR DE CAILLEVILLE, b. Abt. 1091. vii. ERRAND DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR DE BEAUFICEL, b. Abt. 1093. Notes for ERRAND DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR DE BEAUFICEL: From G.A. LaRoque. "Hist. Geneal Maison de Harcourt" Errand is mentioned by LaRoque,the French historian of this great house, which reads " sire de Herevourt was there also,riding a very swift horse". They are supported in this conclusion by Le Prevost, as he favors Anchetil, the father of Errand. The burden of opinion is, however, against this eminent historian. Turquetil,signeur de Turqueville, and de Tanqueraye, about 1001, appears in several chapters concerning the abbeys of Fecamp and Bernay. He was Lord of Neufmarche-en-Lions, governor of the boy Duke, William and was treacherously assassinated between 1035 and1040 by hirelings of Raoul de Gace. Turquetil was the second son of Torf the Rich,the son of bernard the Dane.which latter was governor and regent of Normandy in 912, from wom descended the sires de Beaumont, comes deMeulent, the barons of Cacelles and Saint-Pare, the lords of Gournay and Milly,the barons of Neubourg,the vicomtes of Evereux, the Earls of Leicester, and many other noble French and English houses.Turquetil married Anceline,sister of Toustain,seigneur de Montfort-sur Risle,and had issue,Anchetil and Walter de Lescelina who married Beatrice, abbess of Montivilliers,natural daughter of Robert I, Duke of Normandy, as well as Leceline de Turqueville , the wife of William, comte (later d'Eu), an illegitimate son on the same Duke. Anchetil was the first to assume the name of Harcourt from the bourg of Harcourt, near Brionne, and married Eve de Boessey-le-Chapell, by whom he had seven sons and one daughter. The eldest was Errand, who predeceased his father and was succeeded by Robert as head of the house.Jean,Arnoul,Gervais,Yves and Renauld were the other sons. Errand de Harcourt commanded the archers of Val de Ruel at the battle of Hastings, but returned to Normandy in 1078 and died soon after. His younger brother,Robert, who accompanied him to the conquest was the anchestor of this distinguished family 14. JEAN8 DE HARCOURT (ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1039 in Normandy, France. Notes for JEAN DE HARCOURT: Was present at the Battle of Hastings Assumed to be the first english Harcourt by William Harcourt Bath in "Harcouria" Section II ,Branch II # 6 printed 1930. Per "A History of the family of Harcourt" by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931, Sec. II, Branch II, pg.10 and "Antiquities of Warwick" by Sir William Dugdale, Vol. II, page 1953, show Ivo as the son of Richard De Harcourt, ( Anchetil, Jean, Richard, Ivo, Robert ), with a sister named Beatrice who married Robert De Basset. Child of JEAN DE HARCOURT is: 22. i. RICHARD9 DE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1100, Normandy, France; d. Abt. 1165, Baxterley Co. Warwick, England. 15. GERVAIS8 DE HARCOURT (ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE 28 TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1043 in Normandy , France, and died in Normandy , France. Notes for GERVAIS DE HARCOURT: aka Comos Harcuria, Count de Harcourt Members of the Harecourt in England and Ireland having assumed that they were descended from Gervais. Was at the Battle of Hastings with four brothers Children of GERVAIS DE HARCOURT are: 23. i. ARNOLD9 DE HARCOURT, b. Normandy , France; d. Devonshire , England. ii. GERARD DE HARCOURT, b. Normandy , France; d. Normandy , France. 16. GUILLOUME BUSAC8 D' EU (LESCELINE7 DE TURQUEVILLE, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) He married ADELAIDE OF SOISSONS. Child of GUILLOUME D' EU and ADELAIDE SOISSONS is: i. AGNES9 D' EU. 17. COMTE D' EU8 ROBERT (LESCELINE7 DE TURQUEVILLE, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1019 in Shenton, Leicestershire, England, and died Abt. 1090. He married BÉATRICE D' EU.. Notes for COMTE D' EU ROBERT: Falaise Roll as Robert d'Eu Bendit De Sainte-More as Robert ,comte d'Eu Dives Roll as Robert , Comte d'Eu Robert, Count of EU, son of Geoffrey, Count D'Eu and Brionne, and was born about 1019 in Shenton, Leicestershire, England. He married Béatrice D' EU. "The date of the death of the first William, Comte d'Eu, is not exactly known, but it was previous to 1054, when we find his son Robert one of the commanders of that division of the Norman army which defeated the French at Mortemer. In 1066, he contributed sixty ships to the invading fleet, and fought gallantly at Senlac, and for these services received large estates in Sussex and other counties in England, with the custody of the Castle of Hastings. In 1069, in conjunction with Robert, Comte de Mortain, he surprised the Danes in Lindsey, and drove them with great slaughter to their ships. After the death of the Conqueror, the Comte d'Eu espoused the cause of Robert Court-heuse, and maintained it for some time; but, disgusted by his capriciousness, levity, and debauchery, went over, with many other Norman lords, to the side of William Rufus, allowing his castles to be garrisoned by the royal forces. Robert I, Comte d'Eu, died circa 1090, leaving by Beatrix his wife, one of the many noble ladies of whose family we are left in lamentable ignorance, William, who succeeded him, and who, joining in the rebellion against Rufus in 1096, was taken prisoner, and deprived of sight, as well as horribly mutilated, and a younger son, named Robert. Of his "works of piety," as Dugdale phrases it, we may record the foundation, between 1057 and 1066, of the Abbey of Tréport, near Eu, by request of his wife, and the advice of Duke William and Maurilliers, Archbishop of Rouen." http://www.patpnyc.com/conq/eu.shtml Children of COMTE ROBERT and BÉATRICE D' EU. are: i. WILLIAM9 D' EU. 29 ii. ROBERT D' EU. Generation No. 7 18. ROBERT9 DE BEAUMONT, EARL OF LEICESTER (ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1049 in Point-Audemer, Beaumont, Normandy, France, and died 05 Jun 1118 in Leicestershire, England. He married (1) GODEHILDE DE TOENI. He married (2) ISABEL DE VERMANDIOS Abt. 1096 in France, daughter of HUGH MAGNUS and ADELAIDE DE VERMANDIOS. She was born Abt. 1085 in Vermandois, France, and died 13 Feb 1130/31 in Lewes, Sussex, England. Notes for ROBERT DE BEAUMONT, EARL OF LEICESTER: Is listed on the following Roles, Falaise Roll as Robert de Beaumont Orderic Vital as Robert , son of Roger De Beaumont , a novice in arms Robert Wace as Roger de Beaumont Benoit De Sainte-More as Robert , Son of Roger de Beaumont John of Brompton as Beauvys et Beaumount Holinshed as Beaumont Dives Roll as Henri de Beaumont ( Note, This is his brother ) The following is from " The History of the family Harcourt " by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931. Baron de Beaumont and Earl of Leicester. He was in command of a legion of French and Flemish mercenaries at the Battle of Hastings. Robert was rewarded with 90 manors in Warwick ,Leicester , Wilts and Northampton for his work. He also commanded the Second Division of the Norman Army under King Henry I ( Williams son ) , at the battle of Tinchebrai on 28th Semtember 1106. ROBERT DE BEAUMONT The Conqueror and His Companions by J.R. Planché, Somerset Herald. London: Tinsley Brothers, 1874. "Rogier li Veil, cil de Belmont, Assalt Engleis el primier front." Roman de Rou, 1. 13,462. Thus sings the Prebend of Bayeux in direct contradiction, as I have already observed, of the Archdeacon of Lisieux, who as distinctly asserts that Roger de Beaumont was left in Normandy, president of the council appointed by the Duke to assist his Duchess in its government. There is more reason, however, to discredit Wace in this instance than even in the former one, as Orderic corroborates the statement of the Archdeacon that it was Robert, the eldest son of Roger de Beaumont, who was the companion of the Conqueror in 1066, and whom he describes as "a novice in arms." Mr. Taylor, in his translation of the poem, has mentioned also that in the MS. of Wace, in the British Museum, the name is Robert, though the epithet "le Viel" is not appropriate to his then age. Might not "le Viel" be a clerical error for "de Vielles," the name of Roger's father, which is latinized into "de Vitulis"? Roger de Beaumont would of course have been de Vielles as well as his father. The latinizing of proper names cannot be too much deplored and deprecated. Of Roger, Count de Beaumont, it is unanimously recorded that he was the noblest, the wealthiest, and the most valiant seigneur of Normandy, and the greatest and most trusted friend of the Danish family. Son of Humphrey de Vielles, and grandson of Thorold de Pontaudemer, a descendant of the Kings of Denmark, through Bernard the Dane, a companion of the first Norman Conqueror, Duke Rollo, illustrious as was such as origin in the eyes of his countrymen, he considered his alliance with Adelina, Countess of Meulent, sufficiently honorable and important to induce him to adopt the title of her family in preference to that of his own. We have already heard of his first great exploit, when, as a young man, in the early years of Duke William, he defeated the turbulent Roger de Toeni, who with his two sons were slain in that sanguinary conflict (vide p. 19, ante). Towards the invading fleet he contributed, according to Taylor's List, sixty vessels, and being at that time advanced in years, and selected to superintend the affairs of the duchy, sent his young son Robert to win his spurs 30 at Senlac. In that memorable battle he is said to have given proof of courage and intelligence beyond his years, and promise of the high reputation he would eventually obtain, and which won for him the surname of Prudhomme. "A certain Norman young soldier," writes William of Poitou, "son of Roger de Bellomont, and nephew and heir of Hugh, Count of Meulent, by Adelina, his sister, making his first onset in that fight, did what deserves lasting fame, boldly charging and breaking in upon the enemy with the troops he commanded in the right wing of the army." His services were rewarded by ninety manors in Warwickshire, Leicestershire, Wiltshire, and Northamptonshire. In 1080 he, with his brother Henry, afterwards Earl of Warwick, were amongst the barons who exerted themselves to reconcile King William to his son Robert Court-heuse, and in 1081 he subscribed a charter of confirmation in favour of the Abbey of Fécamp. This was the last document he signed in the name of Beaumont, for his mother dying in year, he thenceforth wrote himself Comte de Meulent, and did homage to Philip I, King of France, for the lands to which he succeeded in that kingdom, and in 1082 sat as a Peer of France in a parliament held by the said King at Poissy. On the death of the Conqueror, the Comte de Meulent and his brother sided with William Rufus; their father, Roger de Beaumont, leaving also the ducal court and retiring to his estates. The late King had given the Castle of Ivri jointly to Roger de Beaumont and Robert his son; but during the absence of the latter in England, Robert Court-heuse, having become Duke of Normandy, exchanged, in 1090, that castle for the Castle of Brionne with Roger de Beaumont, without obtaining the consent of Robert de Meulent. The latter, having a quarrel with the monks of Bec, whose monastery was in the territory of Brionne, was greatly angered by this transaction, and repairing to the Duke at Rouen, boldly demanded of him the restoration of Ivri. The Duke answered that he had given his father the Castle of Brionne for it, which was a fair exchange. The Count replied, "I was no party to that bargain, and repudiate it; but what your father gave to my father that will I have, or by Saint Nicaise I will make you repent your conduct to me." The Duke, highly incensed, had him immediately arrested and imprisoned, and seizing the Castle of Brionne, gave it into the keeping of Robert, son of Baldwin de Meules. Roger de Beaumont, on receipt of these tidings, sought the Duke, and with the skill of an old courtier contrived to pacify his resentment, and obtain the release of his son and the restoration of Brionne; but Robert de Meules, who was in charge of it, refused to surrender it, and the Count de Meulent was obliged to resort to force. Siege was laid to the castle in regular form, and the garrison stoutly holding out, Gilbert du Pin, commanding the beleaguering forces, caused arrows, with their steel heads made red-hot in a furnace, to be shot over the battlements, and which, falling on the roofs of the buildings within the walls, set them on fire. The conflagration spreading, the place became no longer tenable, and Brionne remained from that period in the hands of the Counts of Meulent. The monks of Bec now found it necessary to patch up their quarrels with the Count, who behaved generously on the occasion, confirming their privileges and those also of the Abbey of Préaux, of Jumiéges, and St. Vaudrille, remitting certain imports due to him from the wine-growers of Mantes. I mention these circumstances, which have no interest for the general reader, only to notice a singular condition the Count attached to the franchise, namely, that the masters of all boats passing the Castles of Meulent and Mantes should play on the flageolet as they shot the bridges! On the departure of Robert Court-heuse for the Crusades, William Rufus, to whom he had confided the government of Normaudy, as a pledge for the repayment of the money the King had lent to him for the expenses of his expedition, considered it a good opportunity to recover from France the province of the Vexin. The Count of Meulent found himself awkwardly situated between the two contending parties. He owed fealty to both sovereigns: to the King of France for the Comté of Meulent, and to the King of England for his large estates, both in that country and Normandy. He decided in fayour of the latter, received into his castle the forces of the Red King, and so opened for him an entrance into France. The war ended without advantage to either side, and wasfollowed by another between Rufus and Hélie de la FlÈche, Comte du Maine. After vainly attempting to reduce the Castle of Dangueul, the King withdrew from the siege, leaving the Count of Menlent to carry on the operations. On the 28th April, 1098, Hélie was drawn into an ambush by Count Robert, and, after a desperate defence, made prisoner, and conducted by him to the King, who was at Rouen, and who consigned his captive immediately to a dungeon in the great tower of that city. The incidents and results of this campaign are not sufficiently connected with the personal history of Robert de Meulent to require notice here. He was one of the royal hunting party in the New Forest on the 2nd of August, 1100, when William Rufus received his mysterious death-wound, and hastened on the instant with Prince Henry to Winchester, in order to secure the royal treasure, as well as the succession to the throne of England. 31 Under the reign of the new King he retained the favour and influence he had enjoyed during those of the two Williams, and commanded the English army, which achieved the conquest of Normandy by Henry I in 1106, who acknowledged himself indebted for it to the advice and valour of the Earl of Leicester, to which dignity Robert de Meulent had been advanced by him at some period not distinctly ascertained, but most probably in the first year of his reign. Orderic Vital gives the following account of the mode by which he obtained the earldom: -- "The town of Leicester had four masters -- the King, the Bishop of Lincoln, Earl Simon" (Simon de St. Liz, Earl of Huntingdon), "and Ivo, the son of Hugh" (de Grentmesnil). The latter had been heavily fined for turbulent conduct, and was in disgrace at Court. He was also galled by being nicknamed "the Rope-dancer," having been one of those who had been let down by ropes from the walls of Antioch. He therefore had resolved to rejoin the Crusade, and made an agreement with the Count of Meulent to the following effect: -- The Count was to procure his reconciliation with the King, and to advance him five hundred silver marks for the expenses of his expedition, having the whole of Ivo's domains pledged to him as a security for fifteen years. In consideration of this, the Count was to give the daughter of his brother Henry, Earl of Warwick, in marriage to Ivo's son, who was yet in his infancy, and to restore him his father's inheritance. This contract was confirmed by oath, and ratified by the King, but Ivo died on his road to the Holy Land, and Robert de Meulent, by royal favour and his own address, contrived to get the whole of Leicester into his own hands, and being in consequence created an English earl, his wealth and power surpassed those of any other peer of the realm, and he was exalted above nearly all his family." (Book xi, c. 2) This great warrior and able man is said to have died of sorrow and mortification, caused by the infidelity of his second wife Elizabeth, otherwise Isabella, daughter of Hugh the Great, Comte de Vermandois and of Chaumont in the Vexin. He had married -- the date at present unknown -- Godechilde de Conches, daughter of Roger de Toeni, Seigneur de Conches, but had separated from her before 1096, as in that year she, who could not then have been seventeen, became the wife of Baldwin, son of Eustace de Boulogne, who was King of Jerusalem after the decease of his brother Godfrey. Robert de Meulent, then being between fifty and sixty, and without issue, sought the hand of Elizabeth de Vermandois, who was in the bloom of youth, and was accepted by the lady; but Ivo, Bishop of Châtres, forbade the magiage on the ground of consanguinity; the Count of Vemandois and the Count of Meulent being both great-grandsons of Gautier II, surnamed "Le Blanc," Count of the Vexin. A dispensation was obtained, however, from the Pope, on condition that Count Hugh should take the Cross, and the marriage was celebrated on the eve of his departure for the Holy Land, the same year in which Robert's first wife married Baldwin de Boulogne. The issue of Robert de Meulent by his second wife was a daughter named Emma, born, according to Orderic, in 1102; two sons (twins), baptised Waleran and Robert, born in 1104; a third son, known as Hugh the Poor, afterwards Earl of Bedford, and three other daughters, Adeline, Amicia, and Albreda, all of whom must have been born after 1104, when their father, then Earl of Leicester, was well stricken in years. Orderic, indeed, says he had five daughters, the fifth being named Isabel, after her mother. All these children being born in wedlock, were of course in the eyes of the law legitimate, but William de Warren, Earl of Warren and Surrey, second of that name, son of the mysterious Gundred, had supplanted the Earl of Leicester for some years in the affections of his wife, and her ultimate desertion of him for his young rival affected his mind, and hurried hhn to the grave, June 5, 1118. Henry of Huntingdon, in his "Letter to Walter," gives the following account of his last moments: -- "I will mention the Earl of Meulent, the most sagacious in political affairs of all who lived between this and Jerusalem. His mind was enlightened, his eloquence persuasive, his shrewdness acute; he was provident and wily; his prudence never failed; his counsels were profound; his wisdom great. He had extensive and noble possessions, which are commonly called honours, together witIx towns and castles, villages and farms, woods and waters, which he acquired by the exercise of the talents I have mentioned. His domains lay not only in England but in Normandy and France, so that he was able at his will to promote concord between the sovereigns of those countries, or to set them at variance and provoke them to war. If he took umbrage against any man, his enemy was humbled and crushed, while those he favoured were exalted to honour. Hence his coffers were filled with a prodigious influx of wealth in gold and silver, besides precious gems and costly furniture and apparel. But when he was in the zenith of his power it happened that a certain earl carried off the lady he had espoused, either by some intrigue or by force and stratagem. Thenceforth his mind was disturbed and clouded with grief, nor did he to the time of his death regain composure and happiness. "After days abandoned to sorrow, when he was labouring 32 under an infirmity which was the precursor of death, and the Archbishop (of Rouen) and priests were performing their office for the confessional purification, they required of him that as a penitent he should restore the lands which by force or fraud he had wrung from others, and wash out his sins with tears of repentance, to which he replied, 'Wretched man that I am! If I dismember the domains I have acquired, what shall I have to leave to my sons?' "Upon this the ministers of the Lord answered, 'Your hereditary estates and the lands which you have justly obtained are enough for your sons; restore the rest, or else you devote your soul to perdition.' "The Earl replied, 'My sons shall have all. I leave it to them to act mercifully, that I may obtain mercy.'" "Assuming the monastic habit, he then breathed his last, and was buried near his father at Préaux, his heart being sent to the monastery of Brackley in Northamptonshire, which he had founded, and there preserved in salt. William of Malmesbury says of him, that his advice was regarded as though the oracle of God had been consulted; that he was the persuader of peace, the dissuader of strife, and capable of speedily bringing about whatever he desired by the power of his eloquence; that he possessed such mighty influence in England as to change by his single example the long established modes of dress and diet. Limiting himself on the score of his health to one meal a day, in imitation of Alexius, Emperor of Constantinople, the custom was adopted generally by the nobility. In law, he was the supporter of justice; in war, the insurer of victory; urging his lord the King to enforce the statutes vigorously, he himself not only respecting those existing, but proposing new. Ever loyal to his sovereign, he was the stern avenger of treason in others. It is a relief to read such a character of a man in these darkest days of feudalism, imperfect civilization, and demoralizing superstition. A word or two respecting his children. The twins, Waleran and Robert, were carefully brought up by King Henry I from the time of their father's death, "for the King loved him much, because in the beginning of his reign he had greatly aided and encouraged him." On their arriving at the proper age they received knighthood at his hands, and Waleran was put in possession of all his father's domains in France and Normandy, his brother Robert receiving the earldom of Leicester and the lands and honours in England. Three of their sisters were given in marriage by Waleran: -- Adeline to Hugh, 4th Sire de Montfort-sur-Risle, Amicia to Hugh de Château-neuf in Thimerais; and Albreda (or Aubrey) to William Louvel or Lupel, son of Ascelin Goel, Lord of Ivri. ( Vide vol. ii, p. 223) Isabel became, according to the chronique scandaleuse of that day, one of the many mistresses of Henry I, and subsequently married Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Pembroke. What became of Emma, the eldest born, we know not. According to Orderic she was betrothed, when only a year old, to Aumari, nephew of William, Count of Evreux, but from some impediment which occurred the marriage never took place. She probably died in infancy, or entered a convent. The author of "L'Art de Vérifier les Dates," besides Hugh, Earl of Bedford, already mentioned, gives Robert, a fourth son, whom he calls Dreux, Sire de Boisemont. ROBERT DE BEAUMONT The Conqueror and His Companions by J.R. Planché, Somerset Herald. London: Tinsley Brothers, 1874. "Rogier li Veil, cil de Belmont, Assalt Engleis el primier front." Roman de Rou, 1. 13,462. Thus sings the Prebend of Bayeux in direct contradiction, as I have already observed, of the Archdeacon of Lisieux, who as distinctly asserts that Roger de Beaumont was left in Normandy, president of the council appointed by the Duke to assist his Duchess in its government. There is more reason, however, to discredit Wace in this instance than even in the former one, as Orderic corroborates the statement of the Archdeacon that it was Robert, the eldest son of Roger de Beaumont, who was the companion of the Conqueror in 1066, and whom he describes as "a novice in arms." Mr. Taylor, in his translation of the poem, has mentioned also that in the MS. of Wace, in the British Museum, the name is Robert, though the epithet "le Viel" is not appropriate to his then age. Might not "le Viel" be a clerical error for "de Vielles," the name of Roger's father, which is latinized into "de Vitulis"? Roger de Beaumont would of course have been de Vielles as well as his father. The latinizing of proper names cannot be too much deplored and deprecated. 33 Of Roger, Count de Beaumont, it is unanimously recorded that he was the noblest, the wealthiest, and the most valiant seigneur of Normandy, and the greatest and most trusted friend of the Danish family. Son of Humphrey de Vielles, and grandson of Thorold de Pontaudemer, a descendant of the Kings of Denmark, through Bernard the Dane, a companion of the first Norman Conqueror, Duke Rollo, illustrious as was such as origin in the eyes of his countrymen, he considered his alliance with Adelina, Countess of Meulent, sufficiently honorable and important to induce him to adopt the title of her family in preference to that of his own. We have already heard of his first great exploit, when, as a young man, in the early years of Duke William, he defeated the turbulent Roger de Toeni, who with his two sons were slain in that sanguinary conflict (vide p. 19, ante). Towards the invading fleet he contributed, according to Taylor's List, sixty vessels, and being at that time advanced in years, and selected to superintend the affairs of the duchy, sent his young son Robert to win his spurs at Senlac. In that memorable battle he is said to have given proof of courage and intelligence beyond his years, and promise of the high reputation he would eventually obtain, and which won for him the surname of Prudhomme. "A certain Norman young soldier," writes William of Poitou, "son of Roger de Bellomont, and nephew and heir of Hugh, Count of Meulent, by Adelina, his sister, making his first onset in that fight, did what deserves lasting fame, boldly charging and breaking in upon the enemy with the troops he commanded in the right wing of the army." His services were rewarded by ninety manors in Warwickshire, Leicestershire, Wiltshire, and Northamptonshire. In 1080 he, with his brother Henry, afterwards Earl of Warwick, were amongst the barons who exerted themselves to reconcile King William to his son Robert Court-heuse, and in 1081 he subscribed a charter of confirmation in favour of the Abbey of Fécamp. This was the last document he signed in the name of Beaumont, for his mother dying in year, he thenceforth wrote himself Comte de Meulent, and did homage to Philip I, King of France, for the lands to which he succeeded in that kingdom, and in 1082 sat as a Peer of France in a parliament held by the said King at Poissy. On the death of the Conqueror, the Comte de Meulent and his brother sided with William Rufus; their father, Roger de Beaumont, leaving also the ducal court and retiring to his estates. The late King had given the Castle of Ivri jointly to Roger de Beaumont and Robert his son; but during the absence of the latter in England, Robert Court-heuse, having become Duke of Normandy, exchanged, in 1090, that castle for the Castle of Brionne with Roger de Beaumont, without obtaining the consent of Robert de Meulent. The latter, having a quarrel with the monks of Bec, whose monastery was in the territory of Brionne, was greatly angered by this transaction, and repairing to the Duke at Rouen, boldly demanded of him the restoration of Ivri. The Duke answered that he had given his father the Castle of Brionne for it, which was a fair exchange. The Count replied, "I was no party to that bargain, and repudiate it; but what your father gave to my father that will I have, or by Saint Nicaise I will make you repent your conduct to me." The Duke, highly incensed, had him immediately arrested and imprisoned, and seizing the Castle of Brionne, gave it into the keeping of Robert, son of Baldwin de Meules. Roger de Beaumont, on receipt of these tidings, sought the Duke, and with the skill of an old courtier contrived to pacify his resentment, and obtain the release of his son and the restoration of Brionne; but Robert de Meules, who was in charge of it, refused to surrender it, and the Count de Meulent was obliged to resort to force. Siege was laid to the castle in regular form, and the garrison stoutly holding out, Gilbert du Pin, commanding the beleaguering forces, caused arrows, with their steel heads made red-hot in a furnace, to be shot over the battlements, and which, falling on the roofs of the buildings within the walls, set them on fire. The conflagration spreading, the place became no longer tenable, and Brionne remained from that period in the hands of the Counts of Meulent. The monks of Bec now found it necessary to patch up their quarrels with the Count, who behaved generously on the occasion, confirming their privileges and those also of the Abbey of Préaux, of Jumiéges, and St. Vaudrille, remitting certain imports due to him from the wine-growers of Mantes. I mention these circumstances, which have no interest for the general reader, only to notice a singular condition the Count attached to the franchise, namely, that the masters of all boats passing the Castles of Meulent and Mantes should play on the flageolet as they shot the bridges! On the departure of Robert Court-heuse for the Crusades, William Rufus, to whom he had confided the government of Normaudy, as a pledge for the repayment of the money the King had lent to him for the expenses of his expedition, considered it a good opportunity to recover from France the province of the Vexin. The Count of Meulent found himself awkwardly situated between the two contending parties. He owed fealty to both sovereigns: to the King of France for the Comté of Meulent, and to the King of England for his large estates, both 34 in that country and Normandy. He decided in fayour of the latter, received into his castle the forces of the Red King, and so opened for him an entrance into France. The war ended without advantage to either side, and wasfollowed by another between Rufus and Hélie de la FlÈche, Comte du Maine. After vainly attempting to reduce the Castle of Dangueul, the King withdrew from the siege, leaving the Count of Menlent to carry on the operations. On the 28th April, 1098, Hélie was drawn into an ambush by Count Robert, and, after a desperate defence, made prisoner, and conducted by him to the King, who was at Rouen, and who consigned his captive immediately to a dungeon in the great tower of that city. King, and so opened for him an entrance into France. The war ended without advantage to either side, and wasfollowed by another between Rufus and Hélie de la FlÈche, Comte du Maine. After vainly attempting to reduce the Castle of Dangueul, the King withdrew from the siege, leaving the Count of Menlent to carry on the operations. On the 28th April, 1098, Hélie was drawn into an ambush by Count Robert, and, after a desperate defence, made prisoner, and conducted by him to the King, who was at Rouen, and who consigned his captive immediately to a dungeon in the great tower of that city. The incidents and results of this campaign are not sufficiently connected with the personal history of Robert de Meulent to require notice here. He was one of the royal hunting party in the New Forest on the 2nd of August, 1100, when William Rufus received his mysterious death-wound, and hastened on the instant with Prince Henry to Winchester, in order to secure the royal treasure, as well as the succession to the throne of England. Under the reign of the new King he retained the favour and influence he had enjoyed during those of the two Williams, and commanded the English army, which achieved the conquest of Normandy by Henry I in 1106, who acknowledged himself indebted for it to the advice and valour of the Earl of Leicester, to which dignity Robert de Meulent had been advanced by him at some period not distinctly ascertained, but most probably in the first year of his reign. Orderic Vital gives the following account of the mode by which he obtained the earldom: -- "The town of Leicester had four masters -- the King, the Bishop of Lincoln, Earl Simon" (Simon de St. Liz, Earl of Huntingdon), "and Ivo, the son of Hugh" (de Grentmesnil). The latter had been heavily fined for turbulent conduct, and was in disgrace at Court. He was also galled by being nicknamed "the Rope-dancer," having been one of those who had been let down by ropes from the walls of Antioch. He therefore had resolved to rejoin the Crusade, and made an agreement with the Count of Meulent to the following effect: -- The Count was to procure his reconciliation with the King, and to advance him five hundred silver marks for the expenses of his expedition, having the whole of Ivo's domains pledged to him as a security for fifteen years. In consideration of this, the Count was to give the daughter of his brother Henry, Earl of Warwick, in marriage to Ivo's son, who was yet in his infancy, and to restore him his father's inheritance. This contract was confirmed by oath, and ratified by the King, but Ivo died on his road to the Holy Land, and Robert de Meulent, by royal favour and his own address, contrived to get the whole of Leicester into his own hands, and being in consequence created an English earl, his wealth and power surpassed those of any other peer of the realm, and he was exalted above nearly all his family." (Book xi, c. 2) This great warrior and able man is said to have died of sorrow and mortification, caused by the infidelity of his second wife Elizabeth, otherwise Isabella, daughter of Hugh the Great, Comte de Vermandois and of Chaumont in the Vexin. He had married -- the date at present unknown -- Godechilde de Conches, daughter of Roger de Toeni, Seigneur de Conches, but had separated from her before 1096, as in that year she, who could not then have been seventeen, became the wife of Baldwin, son of Eustace de Boulogne, who was King of Jerusalem after the decease of his brother Godfrey. Robert de Meulent, then being between fifty and sixty, and without issue, sought the hand of Elizabeth de Vermandois, who was in the bloom of youth, and was accepted by the lady; but Ivo, Bishop of Châtres, forbade the magiage on the ground of consanguinity; the Count of Vemandois and the Count of Meulent being both great-grandsons of Gautier II, surnamed "Le Blanc," Count of the Vexin. A dispensation was obtained, however, from the Pope, on condition that Count Hugh should take the Cross, and the marriage was celebrated on the eve of his departure for the Holy Land, the same year in which Robert's first wife married Baldwin de Boulogne. The issue of Robert de Meulent by his second wife was a daughter named Emma, born, according to Orderic, in 1102; two sons (twins), baptised Waleran and Robert, born in 1104; a third son, known as Hugh the Poor, afterwards Earl of Bedford, and three other daughters, Adeline, Amicia, and Albreda, all of whom must have been born after 1104, when their father, then Earl of Leicester, was well stricken in years. Orderic, indeed, says he had five daughters, the fifth being named Isabel, after her mother. All these children being born in wedlock, were of course in the eyes of the law legitimate, but William de Warren, Earl of Warren and Surrey, second of that name, son of the mysterious Gundred, had supplanted the Earl of Leicester for some years in the affections of his wife, and her ultimate desertion of him for his young rival affected his mind, and hurried hhn to the grave, June 5, 1118. Henry of Huntingdon, in his "Letter to Walter," gives the following account of his last moments: -- "I will 35 mention the Earl of Meulent, the most sagacious in political affairs of all who lived between this and Jerusalem. His mind was enlightened, his eloquence persuasive, his shrewdness acute; he was provident and wily; his prudence never failed; his counsels were profound; his wisdom great. He had extensive and noble possessions, which are commonly called honours, together witIx His mind was enlightened, his eloquence persuasive, his shrewdness acute; he was provident and wily; his prudence never failed; his counsels were profound; his wisdom great. He had extensive and noble possessions, which are commonly called honours, together witIx Robert de Beaumont (or Bellomont) Earl of Mellent & Earl of Leicester died on 5 Jun 1118. He was married to Lady Isabel (also called Elizabeth) de Vermandois in 1096. http://www.datasync.com/~woodward/staffora/d2485.htm#P5780 Beaumont, Robert also called Count of Meulan which he became through his mother. Brother of Henry, son of Roger. Earl of Leicester from 1107; died 1118. Robert became close advisor of Henry I. Said to have died or mortification and heartbreak due to the infidelity of his wife, Isabelle de Vermandois. Also called Count of Meulan which he became through his mother. Brother of Henry, son of Roger. Earl of Leicester from 1107; died 1118. Robert became close advisor of Henry I. He was one of the royal hunting party in the New Forest on the 2nd of August, 1100, when William Rufus received his mysterious death-wound, and hastened on the instant with Prince Henry to Winchester, in order to secure the royal treasure, as well as the succession to the throne of England. His twin children, Robert who inherited the title, and Walerun, Count Meulan and later Earl of Worcester were a great influence on King Stephen. Gilbert de Clare was a brother-in-law; their half brother William de Warenne became second Earl of Surrey. Holdings in Leics., Northants., and Warwicks. http://www.domesdaybook.co.uk/landowners.html William made Robert the Earl of Leichester. "1066" by Dennis Butler. A powerful English and French nobleman, revered as one of the wisest men of his age. Chroniclers speak highly of his eloquence, his learning, and three kings of England valued his counsel. He was the eldest son of Roger de Beaumont and Adeline of Meulan, daughter of Waleran III, Count de Meulan, and an older brother of Henry de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Warwick. He accompanied William the Conqueror to England in 1066, where his service earned him more than 91 lordships and manors. When his mother died in 1081, Robert inherited the title of Count of Meulan in Normandy, also the title of Viscount Ivry and Lord of Norton. He did homage to Philip I of France for these estates and sat as French Peer in the Parliament held at Poissy. At the Battle of Hastings Robert was appointed leader of the infantry on the right wing of the army. He and his brother Henry were members of the Royal hunting party in the New Forest, when William Rufus received his mysterious death wound, 2 August 1100. He then pledged alligience to William Rufus' brother, Henry I of England, who created him Earl of Leicester in 1107: Orderic Vital gives the following account of the mode by which he obtained the earldom: -- "The town of Leicester had four masters -- the King, the Bishop of Lincoln, Earl Simon" (Simon de St. Liz, Earl of Huntingdon), "and Ivo, the son of Hugh" (de Grentmesnil). The latter had been heavily fined for turbulent conduct, and was in disgrace at Court. He was also galled by being nicknamed "the Rope-dancer," having been one of those who had been let down by ropes from the walls of Antioch. He therefore had resolved to rejoin the Crusade, and made an agreement with the Count of Meulent to the following effect: -- The Count was to procure his reconciliation with the King, and to advance him five hundred silver marks for the expenses of his expedition, having the whole of Ivo's domains pledged to him as a security for fifteen years. In consideration of this, the Count was to give the daughter of his brother Henry, Earl of Warwick, in marriage to Ivo's son, who was yet in his infancy, and to restore him his father's inheritance. This contract was confirmed by oath, and ratified by the King, but Ivo died on his road to the Holy Land, and Robert de Meulent, by royal favour and his own address, contrived to get the whole of Leicester into his own hands, and being in consequence created an English earl, his wealth and power surpassed those of any other peer of the realm, and he was exalted above nearly all his family." This great warrior and able man is said to have died of sorrow and mortification, caused by the infidelity of his second wife Elizabeth, otherwise Isabella, daughter of Hugh the Great, Comte de Vermandois and of Chaumont in the Vexin. He had married -- the date at present unknown -- Godechilde de Conches, daughter of Roger de 36 Toeni, Seigneur de Conches, but had separated from her before 1096, as in that year she, who could not then have been seventeen, became the wife of Baldwin, son of Eustace de Boulogne, who was King of Jerusalem after the decease of his brother Godfrey. Robert de Meulent, then being between fifty and sixty, and without issue, sought the hand of Elizabeth de Vermandois, who was in the bloom of youth, and was accepted by the lady; but Ivo, Bishop of Châtres, forbade the magiage on the ground of consanguinity; the Count of Vemandois and the Count of Meulent being both great-grandsons of Gautier II, surnamed "Le Blanc," Count of the Vexin. A dispensation was obtained, however, from the Pope, on condition that Count Hugh should take the Cross, and the marriage was celebrated on the eve of his departure for the Holy Land, the same year in which Robert's first wife married Baldwin de Boulogne.http://genealogy.patp.us/conq/beaumont.shtml been seventeen, became the wife of Baldwin, son of Eustace de Boulogne, who was King of Jerusalem after the decease of his brother Godfrey. Robert de Meulent, then being between fifty and sixty, and without issue, sought the hand of Elizabeth de Vermandois, who was in the bloom of youth, and was accepted by the lady; but Ivo, Bishop of Châtres, forbade the magiage on the ground of consanguinity; the Count of Vemandois and the Count of Meulent being both great-grandsons of Gautier II, surnamed "Le Blanc," Count of the Vexin. A dispensation was obtained, however, from the Pope, on condition that Count Hugh should take the Cross, and the marriage was celebrated on the eve of his departure for the Holy Land, the same year in which Robert's first wife married Baldwin de Boulogne.http://genealogy.patp.us/conq/beaumont.shtml On the death of William Rufus, William, Count of Evreux and Ralph de Conches made an incursion into Robert's Norman estates, on the pretence that they had suffered injury through some advice that Robert had given to the King; their raid was aery successful for they collected a vast booty. According to Henry of Huntingdon, Robert died of shame after "a certain earl carried off the lady he had espoused, either by some intrigue or by force and stratagem." His wife Isabella remarried in 1118 to William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robert_de_Beaumont%2C_1st_Earl_of_Leicester Towards the invading fleet he contributed, according to Taylor's List, sixty vessels, and being at that time advanced in years, and selected to superintend the affairs of the duchy, sent his young son Robert (this one) to win his spurs at Senlac. In that memorable battle he is said to have given proof of courage and intelligence beyond his years, and promise of the high reputation he would eventually obtain, and which won for him the surname of Prudhomme. "A certain Norman young soldier," writes William of Poitou, "son of Roger de Bellomont, and nephew and heir of Hugh, Count of Meulent, by Adelina, his sister, making his first onset in that fight, did what deserves lasting fame, boldly charging and breaking in upon the enemy with the troops he commanded in the right wing of the army." His services were rewarded by ninety manors in Warwickshire, Leicestershire, Wiltshire, and Northamptonshire. In 1080 he, with his brother Henry, afterwards Earl of Warwick, were amongst the barons who exerted themselves to reconcile King William to his son Robert Court-heuse, and in 1081 he subscribed a charter of confirmation in favour of the Abbey of Fécamp. This was the last document he signed in the name of Beaumont, for his mother dying in year, he thenceforth wrote himself Comte de Meulent, and did homage to Philip I, King of France, for the lands to which he succeeded in that kingdom, and in 1082 sat as a Peer of France in a parliament held by the said King at Poissy. On the death of the Conqueror, the Comte de Meulent and his brother sided with William Rufus; their father, Roger de Beaumont, leaving also the ducal court and retiring to his estates. The late King had given the Castle of Ivri jointly to Roger de Beaumont and Robert his son; but during the absence of the latter in England, Robert Court-heuse, having become Duke of Normandy, exchanged, in 1090, that castle for the Castle of Brionne with Roger de Beaumont, without obtaining the consent of Robert de Meulent. The latter, having a quarrel with the monks of Bec, whose monastery was in the territory of Brionne, was greatly angered by this transaction, and repairing to the Duke at Rouen, boldly demanded of him the restoration of Ivri. The Duke answered that he had given his father the Castle of Brionne for it, which was a fair exchange. The Count replied, "I was no party to that bargain, and repudiate it; but what your father gave to my father that will I have, or by Saint Nicaise I will make you repent your conduct to me." The Duke, highly incensed, had him immediately arrested and imprisoned, and seizing the Castle of Brionne, gave it into the keeping of Robert, son of Baldwin de Meules. Roger de Beaumont, on receipt of these tidings, sought the Duke, and with the skill of an old courtier contrived to pacify his resentment, and obtain the release of his son and the restoration of Brionne; but Robert de Meules, who was in charge of it, refused to surrender it, and the Count de Meulent was obliged to resort to force. Siege was laid to the castle in regular form, and the garrison stoutly holding out, Gilbert du Pin, commanding the beleaguering forces, caused arrows, with their steel heads made red-hot in a furnace, to be shot over the battlements, and which, falling on the roofs of the buildings within the walls, set them on fire. The conflagration spreading, the place became no longer tenable, and Brionne remained from that period in the hands of the Counts of Meulent.http://genealogy.patp.us/conq/beaumont.shtml Notes for ISABEL DE VERMANDIOS: 37 maybe Isabel Isabel (Elizabeth) de VERMANDOIS, daughter of Hugues de France, Count of Vermandoisand Adelle Vermandois, was born about 1085 in Valois, France. She died on 13 Feb 1131 in England. She was buried in Lewes, Sussex, England. "Isabel (Elizabeth) de Vermandois de Cpri; de Crepi, Elizabeth (Isabel) of Valois, Bretagne, France, of Vermandois. Isabelle's mother, Alix, Countess of Vermandois & Valois, certainly belonged to an illegitimate branch of the Carolingians, but Alix' marriage to Hugues "le Grand" of France, (causa uxoris) Count of Vermandois, makes all of her descendants, including Isabelle, a member of a junior branch of the royal Capetian dynasty of France." http://www.reach.net/~roanne/beaumont.html The following account is from Burke and Wurts Countess of Leicester, daughter of Hugh the Great, Earl of Vermandois, and Alice, his wife, daughter of Hubert, 4th Count de Vermandois, son of Henry, 3rd Count de Vermandois, by his wife, Edgina, daughter of Edward the Elder, King of England, son of Alfred the Great, King of England. Isabel was also the widow of Robert, Earl of Mellent, and granddaughter of King Henry I of France. More About ISABEL DE VERMANDIOS: Burial: Lewes, Sussex, England Children of ROBERT DE BEAUMONT and ISABEL DE VERMANDIOS are: i. ADELINE10 DE BEAUMONT, b. Leicestershire, England. ii. EMMA DE BEAUMONT, b. Abt. 1099, Beaumont,Normandy,France. 24. iii. ELIZABETH BEAUMONT, b. Abt. 1100, Leicester, Leicestershire, England; d. Abt. 1147. 25. iv. ROBERT II DE BEAUMONT, EARL OF LEICESTER, b. Abt. 1104, Leicester, Leicestershire, England; d. 05 Apr 1168, Preaux, France. 26. v. WALERON II DE BEAUMONT, b. 1104, Meulin, Ile De France, France; d. 10 Apr 1166. vi. HUGH DE BEAUMONT, b. Abt. 1106, Leicestershire,England. vii. AMICIA DE BEAUMONT, b. Abt. 1112, Leicestershire,England. viii. MAUD DE BEAUMONT, b. Abt. 1114, Leicestershire,England. 19. HENRI9 DE NEWBURGH (ROGER8 DE BEAUMONT, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1046 in Castle Neubourg, Ponteaudemer, Normandy, and died 20 Jun 1123 in Ponteaudemer, Normandy. He married MARGARET DE PERCHE. She was born Abt. 1067 in Normandy, France, and died Abt. 1156. Notes for HENRI DE NEWBURGH: Accompanied his cousin " William the Conqueror " at the battle of Hastings Dives Roll as Henri de Beaumont EARL HENRY DE NEWBURGH: The "1st Earl of Warwick" was born 1045 at Castle Neubourg, Ponteaudemer, Normandy and died 20 June 1123 and was buried at Abbey de Preaux, Ponteaudemer, Normandy. Henry married in about 1090, MARGARET DE PERCHE born 1067 of Normandy, France and who died in 1156. Margaret was a daughter of GEOFFREY COMTE DE PERCHE and BEATRICE. In about 1066 he received grants of estates in Warwickshire, England from William the Conqueror where he built Warwick Castle. In 1080 he was appointed Baron of the Exchequer of Normandy. In 1088 he was appointed Castellan or Constable by King William "The Conqueror". In about 1090 he received the title, Earl of Warwick. Descendants of Henry De Newburgh/Henry De Beaumont maintained control of Warwick Castle for the following five generations and until 1242 when Thomas, the last de Beaumont Earl of Warwick, dies without an heir and the castle and estates passes to his sister Margaret, and her husband John de Plessis. Children of HENRY DE NEWBURGH and Margaret de Perche are: i. HENRY NEWBERRY. 38 ii. GEOFFREY NEWBERRY. iii. ARCHBISHOP ROTRODE NEWBERRY, d. 27 November 1183. iv. ABBOT RICHARD NEWBERRY. v. MARGERY NEWBERRY. vi. AGNES NEWBERRY. From the Book, "Newberry Family and In-Laws", by Grant Harold Collar Jr.: Page 21: The Newberry Family Name came from the birthplace of one of the four children of Roger de Beaumont and Adeline de Meullant. Their second child, Henry was born in 1045 at the Castle of Neubourg in Normandy France, about 75 miles west-northwest of Paris. Hence, he was called Henry de Neubourg which was later anglicized to Newburgh. The father, Roger, lived about 1010-1094 and married Adeline about 1040. When William the Conqueror invaded England in 1066, Roger furnished sixty armed vessels for the fleet and was left in charge of the government of Normandy. The first son, Robert de Beaumont accompanied William the Conqueror to England in 1066, distinguished himself in the Battle of Hastings, and was rewarded with Ninety-one Lordships or Manors in England, mostly in Warwickshire. The second son, Henry, succeeded to his fathers estates in the Pont Audemer area of Normandy. Without, himself, having part in the invasion, he nevertheless received from William the Conqueror grants of great estates in Warwickshire, England - about 80 miles northwest of London, where he built Warwick Castle and was created the Earl of Warwick by King William II about 1090. About the same year Henry de Newburgh married Margaret de Perche. Their oldest son, Roger de Newburgh, who lived about 1090 to 12 Jun 1153, remained in England and succeeded his father as the Second Earl of Warwick. The original namesake, Henry de Neubourg, is buried beside his father in the Abbey de Preaux at Pont Audemer, which is about 20 miles west of Rouen and the same distance northwest of Neubourg. vii. EARL ROGER NEWBERRY, b. about 1090; d. 12 June 1153; m. GUNDRED DE WARRENNE. viii. ROBERT DE NEWBURGH, b. about 1100, Ponteaudemer, Normandy; d. 30 August 1159. He is also known as Henry de Neubourg or Henry de Newburgh, from ths castle of Newburg near Looviers, in Normandy where he was born. Henry was the younger son of Roger de Beaumont and Adeline of Meulan, daughter of Waleran III, Count de Meulan. He inherited the modest lordship of La Neubourg, in central Normandy, but acquired a much greater holding in England, when, in reward for help in suppressing the Rebellion of 1088, William II of England made him Earl of Warwick. His name is included in the roll of the knights who came over with the William the Conqueror, but he does not appear to have been present at the Battle of Hastings. He spent the greater part of his life in Normandy, his name is not found in the Domesday Book. He took it leading part in reconciling the Conqueror with his eldest son Robert Curthose in 1081 and he stood high in the Conqueror's favour. He was the companion and friend of Henry I, and when in 1100 a division took place amongst the barons who had gathered together to choose a successor to William II, it was mainly owing to hisladvice that Henry was selected and when in the following year, most of the barons were openly or secretly disloyal and favoured the attempt of Duke Robert to gain the Crown, he and his brother were amongst the few that remained faithful to the King. 39 He had many honours conferred upon him, in 1068 he was made Constable of Warwick Castle and shortly afterwards King William gave it to him together with the borough and manor. The Castle was enlarged and strengthened during the long succession of powerful lords, and it eventually became one of the most renowned of English fortresses and it remains even to-day the glory of the midland shires. The Bear and Ragged Staff was the badge of Guy the great opponent of the Danes, and Henry on his elevation to the Earldom in 1076 by William I, assumed it, and it has ever since been used by successive Earls. Odericus tells us that "he earned this honour by his valour and loyalty" and Wace speaks of him as "a brave man". He was made a Councillor by the King in 1079 and a Baron of the Exchequer in Normandy 12 April 1080. In 1099 he fought against the Welsh and built a castle at Abertawy, near Swansea, which was unsuccessfully attacked by the Welsh in 1113; he also captured the Gower peninsula in the south of Glamorganshire. He built other castles at Penrhys, Llandhidian and Swansea in ll20, together with the others at Oystermouth and Aberllychor, the only remains of the latter are a mound and a keep. Some time between 1106 and 1116 he was granted the lordship of Gower in Wales. Henry was by disposition quiet and retiring, and was overshadowed by his elder brother Robert de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Leicester, reputedly one of the most brilliant men in England. He died 20 June 1123 and was buried in the Abbey at Preaux. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Henry_de_Beaumont%2C_1st_Earl_of_Warwick More About HENRI DE NEWBURGH: Burial: Abbey de Preaux, Ponteaudemer, Normandy Child of HENRI DE NEWBURGH and MARGARET DE PERCHE is: 27. i. ROGER10 DE NEWBURGH,EARL OF WARWICK, d. 12 Jun 1153. 20. ROBERT II9 DE BELLEME (ROGER8 DE MONTGOMERY, JOSSELINE7 HARCOURT, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1052 in Shrewbury , Montgomery , Wales, and died 03 May 1131 in Shrewbury , Montgomery , Wales. He married AGNES PONTHIEU, daughter of GUY PONTHIEU and ADA AMIENS. She was born Abt. 1056, and died Abt. 1103 in Shrewbury , Montgomery , Wales. Children of ROBERT DE BELLEME and AGNES PONTHIEU are: 28. i. GUILLIAUME I10 TALVAS, b. Abt. 1084, Sussex, England.; d. 29 Jun 1172, Elington , Lincoln , England. ii. OURS D' ABBETOT. 21. GUILLAUME9 DE HARCOURT III (ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1083 in Normandy, France, and died Abt. 1160 in France. He married HUE D' AMBOISE Abt. 1124, daughter of SULPICE D'AMBOISE and AGNÈS DE DONZY. She was born Abt. 1102 in Normandy ,France, and died Abt. 1153 in Normandy, France. Notes for GUILLAUME DE HARCOURT III: Baron De Harcourt, Seigneur de Harcourt and Lord of many Fiefs in France and England,also Castellan of the Castle of Harcourt Crispen and Macary pp 93-94 William, having arrayed himself with King Henry I, against his brother Robert ,rendered his monarch signal service,he also commanded the troops which defeated the count of Meulent in Normandy in 1124. He was rewarded with large estates in England,which were inherited byhis son Ivo, who settled there.The English 40 Harcourts were seated at Stanton-Harcourt in Oxfordshire, which was obtained through the heiress of the Camvilles, whose mother received it as a marriage gift from her cousin, Queen Adeliza of Louvain, the second wife of Henry I, King of England. Camvilles, whose mother received it as a marriage gift from her cousin, Queen Adeliza of Louvain, the second wife of Henry I, King of England. His name occurs in the Pipe Roll of King Henry I, 1130 AD as William de Heroldicuria. Children of GUILLAUME DE HARCOURT and HUE D' AMBOISE are: i. ALBREDA10 DE HARCOURT, b. France; d. France. ii. ALIX DE HARCOURT, b. France; d. France. iii. BEATRIX DE HARCOURT. iv. EVE DE HARCOURT, b. France; d. France; m. WILLIAM CRISPIN V. 29. v. ROBERT II DE HARCOURT IV, b. Abt. 1128, Normandy, France; d. Abt. 1214, France. 30. vi. NICHOIAS DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR DE BLOSVILLE, b. 1130, Stanton Leics, England; d. 1179. vii. ROGER DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR DE RENNEVILLE, b. 1132, France; d. France. viii. GUILLAUME DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR D'OUVILLE, b. 1134, France; d. France. ix. RENAULD DE HARCOURT, b. 1138. 22. RICHARD9 DE HARCOURT (JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1100 in Normandy, France, and died Abt. 1165 in Baxterley Co. Warwick, England. Notes for RICHARD DE HARCOURT: Per "A History of the family of Harcourt" by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931, Sec. II, Branch II, pg.10 and "Antiquities of Warwick" by Sir William Dugdale, Vol. II, page 1953, show Ivo as the son of Richard De Harcourt, ( Anchetil, Jean, Richard, Ivo, Robert ), with a sister named Beatrice who married Robert De Basset. Burkes, "Peerage and Baronage" and the "Encyclopedia Britannica" shows Ivo as the son of William De Harcourt, ( Anchetil, Robert, William, Ivo, Robert ) with a sister named Beatrice who married Robert de Basset. "The Early Harcourts" by Lundie W. Barlow of Boston, Mass. Shows another Anschetil ( Anschetil, Ives, Robert )( Ives is French for Ivo ) from Leicestershire who married Agnes ? and with a sister named Beatrice who married Robert Basset. Also mentions that this Anschetil may be the son of Robert " le Fort" De Harcourt as Anschetil fitz Robert, alias de Harcourt, but can't prove it. Children of RICHARD DE HARCOURT are: i. PERETTA10 DE HARCOURT, m. LORD DE HELLENVILLIA JOHN. ii. SIMON DE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1132, Stanton Harcourt,England; d. 1178, Stanton Harcourt,England; m. ADELIZA DE ARDEN. iii. BEATRICE DE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1136; m. ROBERT DE BASSET. 31. iv. IVO DE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1130, Shenton, Leicestershire, England; d. Abt. 1179, Shenton, Market Bosworth, Leicestershire, England. 23. ARNOLD9 DE HARCOURT (GERVAIS8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born in Normandy , France, and died in Devonshire , England. Child of ARNOLD DE HARCOURT is: 32. i. FULK10 DE HARCOURT, b. Devonshire , England; d. Devonshire , England. Generation No. 8 24. ELIZABETH10 BEAUMONT (ROBERT9 DE BEAUMONT, EARL OF LEICESTER, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1100 in Leicester, 41 Leicestershire, England, and died Abt. 1147. She married GILBERT DE CLARE, EARL OF PEMBROKE Abt. 1130 iILBERT DE CLARE, EARL OF PEMBROKE Abt. 1130 in Tunbridge, Kent, England, son of GILBERT TONEBRUGE and ADELIZA CLERMONT. He was born 21 Sep 1100 in Tunbridge, Kent, England, and died Abt. 1149 in England. Notes for ELIZABETH BEAUMONT: Isabel (Elizabeth) de BEAUMONT, daughter of Robert de Beaumont and Isabel de Vermandois, was born about 1086/1096 in Leicester, Leicestershire, England. She died about 1147. "Strongbow's mother was Isabel (Elizabeth) de Beaumont, sister to Robert earl of Leicester and Waleran count of Meulan. Isabel had been the youngest mistress of King Henry I, and their liaison resulted in a natural daughter, Isabel (Elizabeth), born c.1129/30. When Isabel de Beaumont married Gilbert in 1130, she took this daughter with her. Strongbow was born before the end of 1130; thus he was raised with the natural half-sister of the Empress Matilda." http://www.castlewales.com/strngbow.html Notes for GILBERT DE CLARE, EARL OF PEMBROKE: AKA Gilbert Strongebow Fitz Gilbert de Clare More About GILBERT DE CLARE, EARL OF PEMBROKE: Burial: Tintern Abbey, Chapel Hill, Monmouthshire, England. Child of ELIZABETH BEAUMONT and GILBERT DE CLARE is: 33. i. RICHARD "STRONGBOW"11 DE CLARE, b. Abt. 1125, Tunbridge, Kent, England; d. 20 Apr 1176, Dublin, Ireland. 25. ROBERT II10 DE BEAUMONT, EARL OF LEICESTER (ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1104 in Leicester, Leicestershire, England, and died 05 Apr 1168 in Preaux, France. He married AMELIA WADER 01 Nov 1120 in Brittany, France, daughter of RALPH WADER and EMMA OSBORNE. She was born Abt. 1100 in Norfolk, England, and died Abt. 1160. Notes for ROBERT II DE BEAUMONT, EARL OF LEICESTER: Ancestrial roots of certain american colonists 7th Edition by Weis Knighted 1122. The following is from " The History of the family Harcourt " by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931. Lord Chief Justice of England under Henry I Notes for AMELIA WADER: Ancestrial roots of certain american colonists 7th Edition by Weis Children of ROBERT DE BEAUMONT and AMELIA WADER are: 34. i. ROBERT III11 DE BEAUMONT, EARL OF LEICESTER, b. Abt. 1135, Beaumont, Normandy, France; d. 31 Aug 1190, Durazzo Provence, West Albania, Crusader 1179. 35. ii. HAWISE DE BEAUMONT, b. Abt. 1129, Leicestershire,England; d. 24 Apr 1197. iii. ISABEL DE BEAUMONT, b. Abt. 1121, Leicestershire,England; m. SIMON DE SENLIS. iv. GERVACE DE BEAUMONT, b. Abt. 1138, Leicestershire,England. v. WILLIAM DE BEAUMONT, b. Abt. 1142, Hambleton,Buckinghamshire,England. vi. JOHN DE BEAUMONT, b. Abt. 1144, Leicestershire,England. vii. GEOFFREY DE BEAUMONT, b. Abt. 1146, Leicestershire,England. viii. HENRY DE BEAUMONT, b. Abt. 1148, Leicestershire,England. 26. WALERON II10 DE BEAUMONT (ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 1104 in Meulin, Ile De France, France, and died 10 Apr 1166. He married AGNES DE MONTFORT 1141, daughter of AMAURI DE MONTFORT and AGNES DE GARLANDE. 42 She died 15 Dec 1181. Child of WALERON DE BEAUMONT and AGNES DE MONTFORT is: 36. i. SIR ROBERT11 DE BEAUMONT, d. Abt. 1207. 27. ROGER10 DE NEWBURGH,EARL OF WARWICK (HENRI9, ROGER8 DE BEAUMONT, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) died 12 Jun 1153. He married GUNDRED DE WARREN Abt. 1130, daughter of WILLIAM DE WARREN and ISABEL DE VERMANDIOS. She was born Abt. 1117. Child of ROGER DE NEWBURGH and GUNDRED DE WARREN is: 37. i. WALLERAN11 DE NEWBURGH, EARL OF WARWICK, b. Abt. 1153, Warwick; d. 12 Dec 1204. 28. GUILLIAUME I10 TALVAS (ROBERT II9 DE BELLEME, ROGER8 DE MONTGOMERY, JOSSELINE7 HARCOURT, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1084 in Sussex, England., and died 29 Jun 1172 in Elington , Lincoln , England. He married ALICE DE BOURGOGNE, COUNTESS OF BURGUNDY, daughter of EUDES BOURGOGNE and MATHILDE BURGUNDY. She was born 01 Nov 1080, and died 28 Feb 1141/42 in Elington , Lincoln , England. Notes for GUILLIAUME I TALVAS: Younger brother of Ours d'Abbetot and assumed the name le Despensier "Falaise Roll ,Page 91 under Robert le Despensier Holinshed as Dispencere Duchesne as Dispencer Dives Roll as Robert le Despensier William TALVACE (TALVAS), Count of Alencon was born in 1084 in Sussex, England. He married Alice DE BOURGOGNE. "He was the son of Robert Talvas II and Agnes. He married Alice of Burgundy. Alice of Burgundy, died 1194. She was the daughter of Eudes Borel I and Maud of Burgundy." http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~mysouthernfamily/myff/d0087/g0000055.html "The story went that William Talvas, lord of Belleme, one of the fiercest of his race, had cursed William in his cradle, as one by whom he and his should be brought to shame. Such a tale set forth the noblest side of William's character, as the man who did something to put down such enemies of mankind as he who cursed him. The possessions of William Talvas passed through his daughter Mabel to Roger of Montgomery, a man who plays a great part in William's history" http://www.bookrags.com/books/wlmcn/PART2.htm Children of GUILLIAUME TALVAS and ALICE DE BOURGOGNE are: 38. i. THURSTON11 LE DESPENCER, b. Abt. 1122, London , Middlesex , England. ii. WILLIAM LE DESPENCER. 29. ROBERT II10 DE HARCOURT IV (GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1128 in Normandy, France, and died Abt. 1214 in France. He married JEANNE DE BEAUMONT Abt. 1179, daughter of SIR DE BEAUMONT and MAUD ROY. She was born Abt. 1161 in England. Notes for ROBERT II DE HARCOURT IV: Baron De Harcourt ,Seigneur de Harcourt ,Seneschal of Normandy for King Henry II of England AD1190 and Governer of Evreux by King Richard AD1191 Shared King Richards captivity when he was imprisoned by Duke Leopold of Austria. 43 Had to get Papol Dispensation to marry his 4th cousin Jeanne de Beamont, He was also Exchequer of Normandy. Children of ROBERT DE HARCOURT and JEANNE DE BEAUMONT are: 39. i. RICHARD V11 DE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1180, France; d. 1242, France. ii. GUILLAUME DE HARCOURT, BARON DE BOSWORTH, b. France; d. France. Notes for GUILLAUME DE HARCOURT, BARON DE BOSWORTH: Seigneur de Bosworth La Roque has the childrens names as Richard,Guillaume and VautiorSeigneur de Bosworth 40. iii. OLIVIER DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR D'ELLENHALL, b. France; d. France. iv. JEAN DE HARCOURT, BARON DE BLOSVILLE, b. France; d. Abt. 1219, Killed at the siege of Damielta. Notes for JEAN DE HARCOURT, BARON DE BLOSVILLE: AKA John de Harcourt v. SIMON DE HARCOURT, b. France; d. France. vi. GUILBERT DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR DE SASSETOT, b. France; d. France. vii. AMAURY DE HARCOURT, b. France; d. France. Notes for AMAURY DE HARCOURT: AKA Americus and Amauricus. viii. ROGER DE HARCOURT, b. France; d. France. 41. ix. RAOUL DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR DE ANNOUVILLE, b. France; d. France. x. BASILIE DE HARCOURT, DAME DE FORMOVILLE, b. France; d. France. xi. CECILE DE HARCOURT, b. France; d. France. xii. MATHILDE DE HARCOURT, b. France; d. France. xiii. HAILDE DE HARCOURT, b. France; d. France. xiv. EMMELINE DE HARCOURT, b. France; d. France. 42. xv. VAUTIER DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR D'ANNOUVILLE, b. France; d. France. 30. NICHOIAS10 DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR DE BLOSVILLE (GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 1130 in Stanton Leics, England, and died 1179. He married UNK. She was born 1123 in Stanton Leics, England. Children of NICHOIAS DE HARCOURT and UNK are: i. JOHN11 DE HARCOURT, b. 1161. ii. LUCY DE HARCOURT, b. 1163. 31. IVO10 DE HARCOURT (RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1130 in Shenton, Leicestershire, England, and died Abt. 1179 in Shenton, Market Bosworth, Leicestershire, England. Notes for IVO DE HARCOURT: Per "A History of the family of Harcourt" by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931, Sec. II, Branch II, pg.10 and "Antiquities of Warwick" by Sir William Dugdale, Vol. II, page 1953, show Ivo as the son of Richard De Harcourt, ( Anchetil, Jean, Richard, Ivo, Robert ), with a sister named Beatrice who married Robert De Basset. Burkes, "Peerage and Baronage" and the "Encyclopedia Britannica" shows Ivo as the son of William De Harcourt, ( Anchetil, Robert, William, Ivo, Robert ) with a sister named Beatrice who married Robert de Basset. 44 "The Early Harcourts" by Lundie W. Barlow of Boston, Mass. Shows another Anschetil ( Anschetil, Ives, Robert )( Ives is French for Ivo ) from Leicestershire who married Agnes ? and with a sister named Beatrice who married Robert Basset. )( Ives is French for Ivo ) from Leicestershire who married Agnes ? and with a sister named Beatrice who married Robert Basset. Also mentions that this Anschetil may be the son of Robert " le Fort" De Harcourt as Anschetil fitz Robert, alias de Harcourt, but can't prove it. Child of IVO DE HARCOURT is: 43. i. ROBERT I11 DE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1152, Bosworth, Leics, England; d. Abt. 1202, Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England. 32. FULK10 DE HARCOURT (ARNOLD9, GERVAIS8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born in Devonshire , England, and died in Devonshire , England. Child of FULK DE HARCOURT is: 44. i. ROBERT I11 DE HARCOURT, b. Devonshire , England. Generation No. 9 33. RICHARD "STRONGBOW"11 DE CLARE (ELIZABETH10 BEAUMONT, ROBERT9 DE BEAUMONT, EARL OF LEICESTER, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1125 in Tunbridge, Kent, England, and died 20 Apr 1176 in Dublin, Ireland. He married EVA (AOIFE) MCMURROUGH 26 Aug 1171 in Waterford, Ireland. She was born Abt. 1141 in Leinster , Ireland, and died Abt. 1177. Notes for RICHARD "STRONGBOW" DE CLARE: Richard "Strongbow" Fitzgilbert de CLARE, Earl of Pembroke, son of Gilbert de Clare and Isabel de Beaumont, was born about 1125 in Tunbridge, Kent, England. He died on 20 Apr 1176 in Dublin, Ireland. He was buried in Holy Trinity (Christ Church Cathedral), Dublin, Ireland. He married Eva (Aoife) MCMURROUGH, on 26 Aug 1171 in Waterford, Ireland. "English nobleman, also known as Richard Strongbow. He went as an adventurer (1170) to Ireland at the request of the hard-pressed Dermot McMurrough, king of Leinster. Strongbow subdued much of E Ireland, including Dublin, in victories over Rory O’Connor, king of Connacht, and married Dermot’s daughter. Henry II of England, although he had given permission for the earl’s expedition, visited him in 1171 to claim the rich coastal cities and to receive Strongbow’s homage for the fief of the interior of Leinster. Pembroke fought for Henry in Normandy and was rewarded by a grant of additional territory in Ireland. He then returned to Ireland as the king’s governor. Badly defeated (1174) at Thurles, he was engaged in almost continuous fighting against the Irish until his death." http://www.bartleby.com "Gerald of Wales describes Strongbow as a tall man with red hair, freckles, grey eyes and a soft (weak) voice. "In war Strongbow was more of a leader than a soldier. . . . When he took-up his position in the midst of battle, he stood firm as an immovable standard around which his men could re-group and take refuge. In war he remained steadfast and reliable in good fortune and bad alike. . . ." If a man who was Strongbow's contemporary and not overly fond of him could describe him thus, Strongbow must have been a unique man. Strongbow had the patience and intelligence to not openly defy King Henry II, despite being denied what he must have seen as his rightful inheritance. He had the military skills and abilities of a commander that enabled him to conquer great lands in Ireland and the sagacity of a diplomat that allowed him to offer those conquests to his king and vassal lord, Henry II." http://www.castlewales.com/strngbow.html More About RICHARD "STRONGBOW" DE CLARE: 45 Burial: Holy Trinity (Christ Church Cathedral), Dublin, Ireland Notes for EVA (AOIFE) MCMURROUGH: Eva (Aoife) MCMURROUGH, daughter of Dermot, King of Leinster, and More O'Toole, was born about 1141 in Ireland. She died in 1177. "At the age of thirty-eight and still unmarried due to a lack of royal favor, Richard was ready for the arrival and proposal of Dermot MacMurchada Lord of Leinster in 1168/69. Dermot arrived in Bristol, along with his daughter Aoife, and went to the home of Robert fitz Harding, a wealthy merchant, money-lender, and favorite of King Henry's. Dermot had gone to King Henry in Normandy and gained permission to recruit knights from Henry's lands in Wales and the Marches for his battle to regain his own lordship of Leinster in Ireland. It is possible and probable that fitz Harding, to whom de Clare may have owed money, recommended Strongbow to Dermot as a good candidate to be recruited. Dermot offered Strongbow lands in Ireland, his daughter Eve in marriage, and the lordship of Leinster on Dermot's death." http://www.castlewales.com/is_clare.html Child of RICHARD DE CLARE and EVA MCMURROUGH is: 45. i. ISABEL FITZGILBERT12 DE CLARE, b. Abt. 1171, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales; d. Abt. 1220, Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales. 34. ROBERT III11 DE BEAUMONT, EARL OF LEICESTER (ROBERT II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1135 in Beaumont, Normandy, France, and died 31 Aug 1190 in Durazzo Provence, West Albania, Crusader 1179. He married PETRONELLA GRANTEMESNIL Abt. 1155, daughter of HUGH DE GRENTEMESNIL and ALICE BEAUMONT. She was born Abt. 1134 in Leicester, Leicestershire , England, and died 01 Apr 1212 in Leicester, Leicestershire , England. Notes for ROBERT III DE BEAUMONT, EARL OF LEICESTER: Ancestrial roots of certain american colonists 7th Edition by Weis The following is from " The History of the family Harcourt " by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931. Lord High Steward of England AKA "Blackmanes" (Blanchmanes) and was a Baronial leder in the wars of the Barons against King Henry III. AKA Robert "Blanchmains" HARCOURT, EARL OF LEICESTER, son of Robert de Beaumont , was born about 1121 in Beaumont, France. He died on 31 Aug 1190 in Durazzo Provence, West Albania. He married Petronille de GRENTMESNIL, COUNTESS OF LEICESTER about 1155. Notes for PETRONELLA GRANTEMESNIL: Ancestrial roots of certain american colonists 7th Edition by Weis Petronille de GRENTMESNIL, COUNTESS OF LEICESTER, daughter of Hugh de Grentmesnil and Alice Beaumont, was born about 1134 in Leicestershire, England. She died on 1 Apr 1212 in Leicester, Leicestershire, England. She was buried in Leicester, Leicestershire, England. Children of ROBERT DE BEAUMONT and PETRONELLA GRANTEMESNIL are: 46. i. MARGARET12 DE BEAUMONT, b. Abt. 1154, Hampshire, England; d. 12 Jan 1235/36, Brackley, Northamptonshire, England. ii. ROGER DE BEAUMONT, b. Abt. 1158. Notes for ROGER DE BEAUMONT: The following is from " The History of the family Harcourt " by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931. 46 Bishop of St. Andrews in Scotland iii. WILLIAM DE BEAUMONT, b. Abt. 1159. 47. iv. AMICIA DE BEAUMONT, b. Abt. 1160. v. ROBERT FITZ PARNELL, EARL OF LEICESTER, b. Abt. 1156, Bramber, Sussex, England; d. 01 Oct 1204, Leichester , England; m. LOREETA DE BRAOSE; b. Abt. 1176, Of, Bramber, Sussex, England; d. 04 Mar 1265/66, Hackington, Near Canterbury, Kent, England. Notes for ROBERT FITZ PARNELL, EARL OF LEICESTER: AKA HARCOURT, FITZ PERNELL, De BRETEUIL, LEICESTER Earl and FITZ PARNELL. More About ROBERT FITZ PARNELL, EARL OF LEICESTER: Burial: Abbey, Leicester, Leicestershire, England Notes for LOREETA DE BRAOSE: From "ANCHORITES IN CHURCH AND CLOISTER" ,Chapter VII of THE HERMITS AND ANCHORITES OF ENGLAND BY ROTHA MARY CLAY Methuen & Co. Ltd., 36 Essex Street W.C., London, 1914 Another interesting recluse was Lauretta, Countess of Leicester. Her mother and brother were amongst those persons " miserably famished " at King John's command. Her father, William de Braose, a man of singular piety, escaped, and died in an abbey in France. Lady Lauretta wedded Robert Fitz Parnell, Earl of Leicester, who, after distinguishing himself in the Crusades, died in 1204, and the widowed countess eventually retired into solitude at St. Stephen's, Hackington. 35. HAWISE11 DE BEAUMONT (ROBERT II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1129 in Leicestershire,England, and died 24 Apr 1197. She married WILLIAM FITZROBERT, 2ND EARL OF GLOUCESTER. Child of HAWISE DE BEAUMONT and WILLIAM FITZROBERT is: i. ISABELLA12 DE CLARE, COUNTESS OF GLOUCESTER, b. Abt. 1175, Gloucester, England; d. 01 Nov 1217; m. (1) JOHN LACKLAND, KING OF ENGLAND; b. 24 Dec 1167, Beaumont Palace, Oxford, Oxfordshire, England; d. 19 Oct 1216, Poisoned at Newark Castle, Newark, Nottinghamshire, England; m. (2) GEOFFREY DE MANDEVILLE; m. (3) HUBERT DE BURGH. Notes for JOHN LACKLAND, KING OF ENGLAND: House of Anjou,Signed the Magna Carta. The youngest without holdings,therefore Lackland King from 1199 to 1216 King of Ireland in 1177 Signed Magna Carta on June 15 , 1215 John I 'Lackland', King of England was born on 24 December 1167 at Beaumont Palace, Oxford, Oxfordshire, England.1 He was the son of Henry II 'Curtmantle' d'Anjou, King of England and Eleanor, Duchesse d'Aquitaine. He married, firstly, Isabella de Clare, Countess of Gloucester, daughter of William FitzRobert, 2nd Earl of Gloucester and Hawise de Beaumont, on 29 August 1189 at Marlborough Castle, Marlborough, Wiltshire, England.1 He and Isabella de Clare, Countess of Gloucester were divorced in 1199, on the grounds of consanguinity.1 He married, firstly, Isabella d'Angoulême, daughter of Aymer Taillefer, Comte d'Angoulême and Alice de Courtenay, on 24 August 1200 at Bordeaux Cathedral, Bordeaux, Dauphine, France.2 He died on 19 October 1216 at age 48 at Newark Castle, Newark, Nottinghamshire, England.3 He was buried at Worcester Cathedral, Worcester, Worcestershire, England.3 John I 'Lackland', King of England and unknown de Warenne were associated.4 He gained the title of King John I of Ireland in 1177.1 He gained the title of Count of Mortain in 1189.1 He gained the title of Earl of Gloucester.5 As a result of his marriage, John I 'Lackland', King of England was styled as Earl of Gloucester on 29 August 1189.1 He succeeded to the title of King John I of England on 6 April 1199.1 He was crowned King of England on 27 May 1199 at Westminster Abbey, Westminster, London, England, and styled 'Rex Anglaie, Dominus Hiberniae, Dux Normanniae, et Dux Aquitaniae.6' He was a skilled politician and forceful administrator, but one of England's most unpopular monarchs due to his cruelty and deceit. While Richard I was imprisoned abroad, in 1193 John vainly attempted to usurp the throne. He was banished, but soon reconciled and made his brother's heir. On Richard's death, John became king and imprisoned his young nephew Arthur of Brittany, a better claimant who soon died in prison. He 47 married Isabella of Gloucester and then divorced her after his accession to the throne and married Isabella of Angouleme. John imposed crippling taxes and tightened the already severe forest laws, all to raise revenue for his war against the French. This war cost him Normandy and led to high inflation resulting in widespread poverty. He antagonised the Church bringing on an interdict from the Pope, and John himself was excommunicated. The whole population, high and low alike, were in a state of near rebellion. The barons drew up a document which they were intent upon John signing. This document was not a formal constitution but a practical statement that the King must respect institutional customs and law. On Monday 15 June 1215 King John reluctantly signed and sealed the document on the island of Runnymeade in the Thames. This was one of the most memorable events in English history, the document being known as the Magna Carta. Afterwards, John reverted to his bad old ways and Louis, son of the French King, was invited to replace him. Louis entered London unopposed in May 1216 and civil war began to flame. Fortunately for England, John died of dysentry on Wednesday 19 October 1216 at Newark after losing the crown jewels in the Wash. He has an extensive biographical entry in the Dictionary of National Biography.7 Angouleme. John imposed crippling taxes and tightened the already severe forest laws, all to raise revenue for his war against the French. This war cost him Normandy and led to high inflation resulting in widespread poverty. He antagonised the Church bringing on an interdict from the Pope, and John himself was excommunicated. The whole population, high and low alike, were in a state of near rebellion. The barons drew up a document which they were intent upon John signing. This document was not a formal constitution but a practical statement that the King must respect institutional customs and law. On Monday 15 June 1215 King John reluctantly signed and sealed the document on the island of Runnymeade in the Thames. This was one of the most memorable events in English history, the document being known as the Magna Carta. Afterwards, John reverted to his bad old ways and Louis, son of the French King, was invited to replace him. Louis entered London unopposed in May 1216 and civil war began to flame. Fortunately for England, John died of dysentry on Wednesday 19 October 1216 at Newark after losing the crown jewels in the Wash. He has an extensive biographical entry in the Dictionary of National Biography.7 Child of John I 'Lackland', King of England and Clementina (?) Joan (?)+ b. b 1195, d. 12378 Children of John I 'Lackland', King of England and Isabella d'Angoulême Henry III, King of England+ b. 1 Oct 1207, d. 16 Nov 1272 Richard of Cornwall, Earl of Cornwall+ b. 5 Jan 1209, d. 2 Apr 1272 Joan of England b. 22 Jul 1210, d. 4 Mar 1238 Isabella of England+ b. 1214, d. 1 Dec 1241 Eleanor of England+ b. 1215, d. 13 Apr 1275 Child of John I 'Lackland', King of England and unknown de Warenne Richard Fitzroy, Baron of Chilham+ b. b 1216, d. fr 1245 - 12468 Children of John I 'Lackland', King of England and Hawise de Tracy Oliver (?) d. 12908 Osbert Gifford d. 12168 Geoffrey FitzRoy d. 12058 John FitzJohn 8 Odo FitzRoy d. c 12428 Ivo (?) 8 Henry (?) 8 Richard of Wallingford 8 Isabella la Blanche 8 Matilda of Barking b. b 12168 Citations [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 65. Hereinafter cited as Britain's Royal Family. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family, page 66. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family, page 71. [S79] Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry (Baltimore, Maryland, U.S.A.: Genealogical Publishing Company, 2004), page 748. Hereinafter cited as Plantagenet Ancestry. [S106] Royal Genealogies Website (ROYAL92.GED), online . Hereinafter cited as Royal Genealogies Website. [S4] C.F.J. Hankinson, editor, DeBretts Peerage, Baronetage, Knightage and Companionage, 147th year (London, U.K.: Odhams Press, 1949), page 20 . Hereinafter cited as DeBretts Peerage, 1949. [S18] Matthew H.C.G., editor, Dictionary of National Biography on CD-ROM (Oxford, U.K.: Oxford University Press, 1995). Hereinafter cited as Dictionary of National Biography. [S105] Brain Tompsett, Royal Genealogical Data, online . Hereinafter cited as Royal Genealogical Data. More About JOHN LACKLAND, KING OF ENGLAND: Burial: Worchester Cathedral Notes for GEOFFREY DE MANDEVILLE: Surity of the Magna Charta, among the 25 designated to monitor the observation of the Magna Charta in the kingdom of England, under the reign of King John. 36. SIR ROBERT11 DE BEAUMONT (WALERON II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) died Abt. 1207. He married MAUD FITZ ROY, daughter of 48 REGINALD DE DUNSTANVILLE and BEATRICE FITZRICHARD. EGINALD DE DUNSTANVILLE and BEATRICE FITZRICHARD. Children of SIR DE BEAUMONT and MAUD ROY are: 48. i. MAUD12 DE BEAUMONT, b. Abt. 1160; d. 01 May 1204. 49. ii. JEANNE DE BEAUMONT, b. Abt. 1161, England. 37. WALLERAN11 DE NEWBURGH, EARL OF WARWICK (ROGER10, HENRI9, ROGER8 DE BEAUMONT, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1153 in Warwick, and died 12 Dec 1204. He married (1) MARGERY BOHUN, daughter of HENRY DE BOHUN and MAUD FITZGEOFFREY. She was born in Hereford , Herefordshire , England. He married (2) ALICE DE HARCOURT Abt. 1198, daughter of ROBERT DE HARCOURT and ISABEL DE CAMVILLE. She was born Abt. 1181 in Stanton Harcourt,England, and died 1212. Children of WALLERAN DE NEWBURGH and ALICE DE HARCOURT are: 50. i. ALICE12 DE NEWBURGH, b. Abt. 1196. ii. WALERAN DE NEWBURGH. 38. THURSTON11 LE DESPENCER (GUILLIAUME I10 TALVAS, ROBERT II9 DE BELLEME, ROGER8 DE MONTGOMERY, JOSSELINE7 HARCOURT, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1122 in London , Middlesex , England. Children of THURSTON LE DESPENCER are: i. WALTER12 DESPENCER, b. Abt. 1148. 51. ii. ALMARIC DESPENCER, b. Abt. 1150. iii. HUGH DESPENCER, b. Abt. 1152. iv. GALFRIDUS DESPENCER, b. Abt. 1155. 39. RICHARD V11 DE HARCOURT (ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1180 in France, and died 1242 in France. He married MATHILDE (JEANNE) TESSON 1213, daughter of RAOUL TESSON, SIRE DE SAINT. She was born in Normandy, France. Notes for RICHARD V DE HARCOURT: Baron de Harcourt , Knighy Banneret of Normandy Assisted at the coronation of King Louis IX in Rheims Cathedral on March 29,1226 In 1230 he was appointed Governor of Rouen and Castellan of Bonneville. Some sources show his wife as Jeanne of Rock-Shard. Notes for MATHILDE (JEANNE) TESSON: In 1925 a tradesmen shop was spotted in the village of Harcourt in the department of Eure in Normandy,France Children of RICHARD DE HARCOURT and MATHILDE TESSON are: 52. i. JEAN I12 DE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1214, Normandy, France; d. 05 Nov 1288, France. 53. ii. RAOUL DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR D' AURILLY, b. France; d. France. 54. iii. ROBERT DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR DE BEUMESNIL, b. France; d. France. iv. AMAURY DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR D'ELBEUF, b. France; d. France. Notes for AMAURY DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR D'ELBEUF: Seigneur d'Elbeuf v. ANDRE DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR DE CAILLEVILLE, b. France; d. France. Notes for ANDRE DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR DE CAILLEVILLE: 49 Seigneur de Cailleyville vi. ALIX DE HARCOURT, b. France; d. France. vii. HUGH DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR DE POTIGNY, b. France; d. France. Notes for HUGH DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR DE POTIGNY: Seigneur de Potigny viii. MARGUERITE DE HARCOURT, VICOMTESSE DE MELUN, b. France; d. France. Notes for MARGUERITE DE HARCOURT, VICOMTESSE DE MELUN: Vicomtesse de Melun ix. JEANNE DE HARCOURT, b. France; d. France. Notes for JEANNE DE HARCOURT: A Nun ar Longchamp 40. OLIVIER11 DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR D'ELLENHALL (ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born in France, and died in France. He married MATILDE (MATILDA) DE MARMION 1217. Notes for OLIVIER DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR D'ELLENHALL: Seigneur d'Ellenhall Children of OLIVIER DE HARCOURT and MATILDE DE MARMION are: i. ROBERT12 DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR D' ELLENHALL, b. France; d. France; m. MATILDE (MATILDA) DE CAMVILLE. ii. GUILLAUMO DE HARCOURT, b. France; d. France. iii. SAHER DE HARCOURT, b. France; d. France. iv. HENRI DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR D' ERDINGTON, b. France; d. France; m. ISOBEL MANSEL, DAME D'ERDINGTOR. Notes for HENRI DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR D' ERDINGTON: Seigneur d'Erdington 41. RAOUL11 DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR DE ANNOUVILLE (ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born in France, and died in France. He married AGNES D' ANDRESEY, DAME DE FAY. Notes for RAOUL DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR DE ANNOUVILLE: Seigneur d'Annouville and Seigneur de Montfort. AKA Rollo De Harcourt Children of RAOUL DE HARCOURT and AGNES D' ANDRESEY are: i. GUILLAUME12 DE HARCOURT, SEIGEUR D' ANNOUVILLE. Notes for GUILLAUME DE HARCOURT, SEIGEUR D' ANNOUVILLE: Seigneur d'Annouville ii. ROBERT DE HARCOURT, SEIGEUR D' ANDRESEY. Notes for ROBERT DE HARCOURT, SEIGEUR D' ANDRESEY: Seigneur d'Andresey 42. VAUTIER11 DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR D'ANNOUVILLE (ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE 50 TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born in France, and died in France. He married POROVORELLE DE BOISSAY. Children of VAUTIER DE HARCOURT and POROVORELLE DE BOISSAY are: i. RICHARD12 DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR DE HEUDITAT, m. ALIX DE RUPIERRE, Abt. 1313. ii. GILLES DE HARCOURT. iii. MATHIEU DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR DE BOURGUERON. iv. GUILLAUME DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR DE BOUQUETON. v. JEAN DE HARCOURT. 43. ROBERT I11 DE HARCOURT (IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1152 in Bosworth, Leics, England, and died Abt. 1202 in Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England. He married ISABEL DE CAMVILLE Abt. 1174, daughter of RICHARD DE CAMVILLE and MILLICENT DE BRABANT. She was born Abt. 1152 in Stanton Leics, England, and died Abt. 1192 in Stanton-Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England. Notes for ROBERT I DE HARCOURT: Peerage and Baronetage by Sir Bernard Burke 1883 Peerages of the British Empire by Sir Bernard Burke Sheriff of Warwick and Leicester 1199,1201 and 1202. One of the first english Harcourts A History of the family of Harcourt by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931 From, Stanton Harcourt, A Short Story, Oxfordshire Archives. In the 11th Century Queen Adeleliza, second wife of Henry I, granted the Manor of Stantone to her kinswomen Millicent, wife of Richard de Camville. Their daughter, Isabel married Robert Harcourt in the last quarter of the 10th century. She brought the manor as her dowry and from that time on the name was Stanton Harcourt. Stanton Harcourt Manor is a splendid example of a early medieval unfortified manor house. The property came to the Harcourt family in the middle of the 12th century when Robert de Harcourt married Isabel de Cambille. Isabel's mother was the cousin of Queen Adeliza, the second wife of Henry I. The Queen gave the couple the Lordship of Standon as a wedding present. The manor house was built between 1380 and 1470 to house the Harcourt family and their retainers. The house was built around three sides of a square. The western side contained the Great Kitchen and the servants' quarters. The Great Kitchen had an unusual conical roof designed to let out the smoke caused by the cooking fires. This wing has survived but the eastern wing has completely disappeared. Of the northern wing only one corner, forming Pope's Tower, remains. The Tower was lent to Alexander Pope between 1717 and 1718 and it was here that he worked on his translation of The Iliad. The ground floor of Pope's Tower contains the Domestic Chapel with a wooden nave ceilng and a fan-vaulted chancel roof. The chapel is still used by the family and parishioners. More About ROBERT I DE HARCOURT: Burial: Stanton Harcourt Church, Oxfordshire, England Notes for ISABEL DE CAMVILLE: Peerage and Baronetage by Sir Bernard Burke 1883, lists her name as Millicent de Camville Peerages of the British Empire by Sir Bernard Burke A History of the family of Harcourt by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931 From, Stanton Harcourt, A Short Story, Oxfordshire Archives. In the 12th Century Queen Adeleliza, second wife of Henry I, granted the Manor of Stantone to her kinswomen 51 Millicent, wife of Richard de Camville. Their daughter, Isabel married Robert Harcourt in the last quarter of the 12th century. She brought the manor as her dowry and from that tme on the name was Stanton Harcourt. More About ISABEL DE CAMVILLE: Burial: Stanton Harcourt Church , Oxfordshire , England Children of ROBERT DE HARCOURT and ISABEL DE CAMVILLE are: 55. i. SIR WILLIAM12 DE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1175, Bosworth, Leics, England; d. 06 Apr 1223, Ellenhall, Staffordshire, England. ii. OLIVER DE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1177. Notes for OLIVER DE HARCOURT: Per the Book "Harcouria" this Oliver is the son of Sir Robert (I) De Harcourt, which maybe true, however the marriage shown and the 4 sons in Part I, Branch III, No. 8, belong to the Oliver, son of Robert (II) De Harcourt IV. See Notes 17 and 18 after Branch II, No. 9 iii. ROBERT DE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1179; m. DIONYSIA PIPARD. 56. iv. JOHN DE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1180, Rothley , Leicestershire , England. 57. v. ALICE DE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1181, Stanton Harcourt,England; d. 1212. 44. ROBERT I11 DE HARCOURT (FULK10, ARNOLD9, GERVAIS8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born in Devonshire , England. He married UNK DE BRAOSE, daughter of BARON WILLIAM DE BRAOSE. She was born in Bramber Castle , Sussex. Child of ROBERT DE HARCOURT and UNK DE BRAOSE is: i. ROBERT II12 DE HARCOURT. Generation No. 10 45. ISABEL FITZGILBERT12 DE CLARE (RICHARD "STRONGBOW"11, ELIZABETH10 BEAUMONT, ROBERT9 DE BEAUMONT, EARL OF LEICESTER, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1171 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales, and died Abt. 1220 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales. She married WILLIAM MARSHAL, EARL OF PEMBROKE 01 Aug 1189 in London, Middlesex, England, son of JOHN FITZGILBERT and SIBILLA DE SALISBURY. He was born Abt. 1146 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales, and died 14 May 1219 in Caversham Manor, England. Notes for ISABEL FITZGILBERT DE CLARE: Isabel Fitzgilbert de CLARE, daughter of Richard "Strongbow" Fitzgilbert de Clare and Eve McMurrough, was born about 1172 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales. She died in 1220 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales. She was buried in Tintern Abbey, Tintern, Monmouthshire, England. "By his wife, Isabel (Eva) de Clare he had five sons and five daughters. Following a curse made by a priest who claimed to have been deprived of some land, and unfortunately believed by his wife, all his sons died childless, but the daughters had descendants." http://www.magnacharta.com More About ISABEL FITZGILBERT DE CLARE: Burial: Tintern Abbey, Tintern, Monmouthshire, England Notes for WILLIAM MARSHAL, EARL OF PEMBROKE: William MARSHALL, EARL OF PEMBROKE, Magna Carta Baron, son of John "the Marshall" Fitzgilbert and Sibilla de Salisbury, was born in 1144/1146 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales. He was christened on 12 May 1146. He died on 14 May 1219 in Caversham Manor, England. He was buried in May 1219 in the Round Chapel 52 Of Knight's Temple, London, Middlesex, England. He married Isabel Fitzgilbert De CLARE, COUNTESS OF PEMBROKE in Aug 1189 in London, Middlesex, England.PEMBROKE in Aug 1189 in London, Middlesex, England. "In a room of the Tower of London in August 1189, two people who were about to be married met for the first time. This twist of fate or act of destiny would have a far-reaching effect on English history. The young lady was Isabel de Clare, sole heiress of Richard Strongbow de Clare, Earl of Pembroke and Striguil, and Aoife, daughter of Dermot MacMurrough, King of Leinster. The man was William Marshal, the second son of John the Marshal and Sibyl, sister of Patrick, Earl of Salisbury. There are no accounts of this first meeting nor of their marriage ceremony, but this was the final step in the making of one of the greatest knights and magnates of medieval English history. William Marshal's life is well documented because less than a year after his death in 1219, his eldest son William II commissioned a record of his father's life. "L' Historie de Guillaume le Marechal," is a metrical history of a man and of the knightly class in the late twelfth and early thirteenth century. William Marshal was born c 1146, and as a younger son, becoming a knight was his natural choice of a path to success and survival. Marshal was sent to his father's cousin William of Tancarville, hereditary Chamberlain of Normandy, to be trained as a knight in c1159. He was knighted, probably by his uncle, in 1167. In 1170 William Marshal was appointed head of the mesnie (military) household of the young Prince Henry by King Henry II. From this time until young Henry's death in June of 1183, Marshal was responsible for protecting, training and running the military household of the heir. In 1173, William Marshal knighted the young Henry, and thereby became Henry's lord in chivalry. We know that Marshal led young Henry and his mesnie to many victories on the tournament fields of Normandy. It is during the years from 1170 to 1183 that William Marshal established his status as an undefeated knight in tournaments. It is here that Marshal began to establish his friendships with the powerful and influential men of his day. His reputation and his character were built through his own actions and abilities. In this age of feudalism, Marshal was a landless knight. He had no lord from whom he could gain advantages or status. On the death of the young Henry, Marshal obtained permission from Henry II to take the young Henry's cross to Jerusalem. Marshal spent two years in the Holy Land fighting for King Guy of Jerusalem and the Knights' Templar. There are no known records of his time in the east, but we know that some of the castle building techniques he later used at Pembroke were probably learned here. Henry II granted Marshal his first fief, Cartmel in Lancashire, in 1187. With this fief Marshal became a vassal of King Henry II and swore fealty to him as his lord and his king. Until Henry II's death in 1188, William Marshal served as his knight, his counselor, and his ambassador. When Richard I came to the throne, he recognized Marshal as a brother and equal in chivalry. Fulfilling the promise made by his father, Richard gave Marshal the heiress Isabel de Clare and all her lands in marriage. With this marriage, William Marshal became "in right of his wife" one of the greatest lords and magnates in the Plantagenet kingdom. Isabel brought to Marshal the palatine lordships of Pembroke and Striguil in Wales and the lordship of Leinster in Ireland. These were large fiefs of land where the lord held as tenant-in-chief of the Crown. A palatine lord's word was law within his lands. He had the right to appoint his own officials, courts and sheriffs, and collect and keep the proceeds of his courts and governments. Except for ecclesiastical cases, the king's writ did not run in the palatinates. King Richard also allowed Marshal to have 1/2 of the barony of Giffard for 2000 marks. This barony was split with Richard de Clare, Earl of Clare and Hertford, who held the barony in England as lord while Marshal held the land in Normandy as lord. This gave Marshal the demesne manors of Crendon in Buckinghamshire and Caversham in Oxfordshire, for 43 knights' fees, and the fief of Longueville in Normandy with the castles of Longueville and Mueller and Moulineaux, for about 40 knights' fees. Marshal considered the lands that he held to be one unit, not separate units of English, Irish, Welsh, and Norman lands. They were a compact whole to be preserved and improved for the inheritance of his children. Marshal used what he had learned fighting in Normandy and in the Holy Land to improve these fiefs. Without including his lands in Normandy and Ireland, as feudal lord Marshal controlled a vast amount of land, wealth, and knights/vassals in the Angevin kingdom. William Marshal served King Richard faithfully as knight, vassal, ambassador, itinerant justice, associate justiciar, counselor, and friend. On Richard I's untimely death in 1199, William Marshal supported John as heir to the throne rather than John's nephew, Arthur of Brittany. It was King John who belted William Marshal and created him Earl of Pembroke on the same day that John was crowned King, May 27, 1199. It is during King John's reign that the character of William Marshal is clearly revealed. John's character has been drawn by countless historians, and none have been 53 able to erase the ineptitude that King John displayed when dealing with his English barons. Whatever his motives were, John inevitably alienated his greatest barons despite the fact that he needed their support and loyalty to rule England. William Marshal was a powerful, respected, wise and loyal knight and baron who had already served two Angevin kings. King John, however, accused Marshal of being a traitor, took all of Marshal's English and Welsh castles, took Marshal's two older sons as hostages, tried to take Marshal's lands in Leinster, and even tried to get his own household knights to challenge Marshal to trial by combat. Despite all of this, William Marshal remained loyal to his feudal lord. He did not rebel when John took his castles; he gave up his two sons as hostages; he supported John against the Papal Interdict; and he supported John in the baronial rebellion. Of all the bonds of feudalism, the greatest and the most important bond was the one of fealty, of loyalty to one's lord. To break this bond and oath was treason, and this was the greatest of crimes. William Marshal was the epitome of knighthood and chivalry. He did not simply espouse it. Marshal's entire life was governed by his oaths of fealty and by his own innate sense of honour. If Marshal had taken his lands, castles, and knights to the side of the rebellion, King John would have lost his crown and perhaps his life. were, John inevitably alienated his greatest barons despite the fact that he needed their support and loyalty to rule England. William Marshal was a powerful, respected, wise and loyal knight and baron who had already served two Angevin kings. King John, however, accused Marshal of being a traitor, took all of Marshal's English and Welsh castles, took Marshal's two older sons as hostages, tried to take Marshal's lands in Leinster, and even tried to get his own household knights to challenge Marshal to trial by combat. Despite all of this, William Marshal remained loyal to his feudal lord. He did not rebel when John took his castles; he gave up his two sons as hostages; he supported John against the Papal Interdict; and he supported John in the baronial rebellion. Of all the bonds of feudalism, the greatest and the most important bond was the one of fealty, of loyalty to one's lord. To break this bond and oath was treason, and this was the greatest of crimes. William Marshal was the epitome of knighthood and chivalry. He did not simply espouse it. Marshal's entire life was governed by his oaths of fealty and by his own innate sense of honour. If Marshal had taken his lands, castles, and knights to the side of the rebellion, King John would have lost his crown and perhaps his life. On the death of John, October 19,1216, William Marshal was chosen by his peers in England as regent for the nine year old Henry III. Henry was knighted and then crowned under the seal of the Earl of Pembroke. William Marshal was the main force and impetus for the defeat of Philip II of France, even leading the attack to relieve Lincoln castle in May 1217 though he was seventy years old. On September 11, 1217, Marshal negotiated the Treaty of Lambeth that ended the war. By his wise treatment of those English barons who had supported Philip II against King John, Marshal ensured the restoration of peace and order in England. This undefeated knight had become a great statesman in the last years of his life. William Marshal died May 14, 1219 at Caversham and was buried as a Knight Templar in the Temple Church in London." http://www.castlewales.com/marshall.html "William Marshal had been born during the Civil Wars of King Stephen and Empress Mathilda. He trained and knighted one intended king; served faithfully Kings Henry II, Richard the Lionheart, and John Lackland; and knighted and served as regent for a fourth king. As "rector regis et regni," Marshal had the Great Charter reissued in 1216 and in 1217 for the welfare and future of England and the Crown. There are many explanations and definitions of Marshal, his life and his time. Some say he survived so long and so well because of his physical stamina and condition, that he was simply a man of great physical strength. This gives only a piece of the complete portrait of William Marshal. He was a brilliant strategist in terms of his world, militarily and politically. He lived and survived in Henry II's arena, earning Henry's respect and affection. No man of little intelligence would have survived very long there. William Marshal can be understood in terms of his world of feudalism, fealty, loyalty and honour. Marshal stood by King John because of Marshal's oath of fealty and homage to his "lord," who also happened to be the King. William Marshal was a man who lived his life according to his sense of honour, and his sense of honour was defined in the laws and customs of feudalism and knighthood. It is that sense of honour that made no man equal to William Marshal, knight, Earl of Pembroke and Striguil, Lord of Leinster, and Regent of England. Of all the barons assembled at Runnemede, William Marshall was the most distinguished. He was not one of those opposed to King John; he was an old man and had served as counselor to three Plantagenet Kings, His part was that of intermediary. While not a surety he deserves our veneration more than any of the twenty-five. It was he who made possible the realization of Magna Charta. In his youth he was acclaimed by his contemporaries as the perfect type of chivalry. In his old age and in history he appears as one of the noblest of medieval soldier statesmen. He filled the foremost places in England and Ireland, and never compromised his honor. He is described as tall and handsome, of beautiful countenance and dignified bearing, with unusual strength. We do not know the exact date of his birth but it must have been shortly before 1140, for as a boy in 1152 he was given by his father as a hostage to King Stephen, and he was over 80 when he died in 1219. He was the second son of John Marshall, by his wife Sybil, sister of Patrick, Earl of Salisbury, and daughter of Walter d’Evreux, and grandson of Gilbert Marshall from whom he inherited the office of Marshall. His early life reads like a story from King Arthur’s Knights of the Round Table. He seemed to move in an aura of fantasy, as if led to perform legendary deeds. He saved the life of Richard Coeur de Lion, carried the heart of young King Henry, son of Henry II, to Palestine, served as guardian to two boy Kings and remained unmarried until at the age of 50 he could win the hand of a great heiress, and then had ten children. In 1167 he returned to England to live with his uncle, the Earl of Salisbury. Shortly after he followed the Earl in a campaign in Normandy, where, while defending his uncle in an ambush he was taken prisoner, but later escaped. At this time he was unsurpassed in the tourney; it is said that, with a companion, Roger de Gaugi, captured 103 Knights, in different parts of France. 54 In 1170 he was given charge of the young King Henry, son of Henry II, who was made, although a boy, King of England during his father’s life time. Thus, early in his life, he was charged with loyalty to the crown, and remained constantly with the prince until the latter’s death in 1183. The young Henry was so devoted to William that, on his deathbed, he beseeched his friend to take his heart to the Holy Land, which William Marshall did the same year. In 1188 a crucial event in his life occurred. He was in battle fighting the forces of Prince Richard, who was in rebellion against his father, Henry II, when he came face to face with the prince and could have slain him. Richard called out "slay me not, for I am unarmed." William killed Richard’s horse instead and saved the prince. One year later William was at the deathbed of Henry II. On Richard’s accession to the throne, he remembered he owed his life to William, and gave him in marriage to the great heiress of Struguil, Eva, daughter of Richard de Clare, Earl of Pembroke and granddaughter of Dermot, King of Leinster. She was only seventeen, he about fifty. Soon after Richard left on the Crusade for which he became so famous; William Longchamps was left in charge of the kingdom, and William Marshall counselor to him. On Richard’s return he continued as advisor to the King, and acted as mediator between Richard and Philip of France. At Richard’s death in 1199, William Marshall seems to have been the one responsible for John’s succession. Hubert Walter, Archbishop of Canterbury, headed the council to decide between Arthur, who, as son of John’s elder brother Geoffrey Duke of Brittany, was therefor first in succession, and John himself. In the discussion William exclaimed "Arthur is a tool of the French, he loves not England." He sensed that John, in spite of his trickery, would be accepted by the English. In this decision, we may not discern the wisdom for which William was noted, for our sympathies are apt to be swayed by romance. But from the facts we know of Arthur he was a worthless fellow, not a boy at all as Shakespeare described him, but a young man with little sense of loyalty. He had never been in England. During most of John’s reign, Marshall was occupied with his estates in Ireland. He sheltered there William de Braise who fled from Wales - a matter which brought John to Ireland. Here, William’s firmness and reasonableness, combined with his reputation for loyalty to the crown, saved him from John’s revenge. He always used his influence on the side of justice and moderation; John continued to employ him as mediator between himself and his barons. As we know already, he was at King John’s side at Runnemeade, although in sympathy with the baron’s cause. What part he played in the framing of Magna Charta is a matter of conjecture, but it is difficult to believe that Stephen Langton was alone responsible, or that the justiciars, or William Hardell had the foresight and sagacity to word many of the clauses that made the Charta immortal. William Marshall had those qualities, besides that serenity of mind that comes from age and experience. His biographers, while unstinting in their admiration, point out he belonged to the age of feudalism, his own age, when loyalty to one’s overlord was the supreme virtue; he was no prophet of a new order. On the other hand, Magna Charta was not a revolutionary document; it was eminently a practical body of laws and judgements based largely on previous and existing laws and customs. William Marshall was the supreme man for the hour when John died, leaving as his heir a boy of nine. One half of the kingdom was in the hands of the French King; there was civil war. To William Marshall was entrusted the task of guarding the safety of the young king, whom he personally knighted; he was appointed "Guardian of the King and of the Realm." His direction of the battle of Lincoln was a masterpiece of strategy. It is worth noting that Saher de Quincy was taken prisoner by him in this campaign. It was during the three years of disorder after the death of John that William Marshall’s greatest and special work was done accomplishing the pacification of the country. Only his wisdom and courage preserved England from becoming a tributary province of France; it was he in truth who made possible the realization of Magna Charta. As death approached, he retired to his manor of Cavershamin Berkshire, which was his patrimony. He had castles in Ireland and Wales where he could have died surrounded by pomp, but he preferred the place of his birth. He died May 14, 1219. As he had been in the Holy Land, he was buried in the Knight’s Templer’s Church in London, where his tomb still exists." http://www.magnacharta.com More About WILLIAM MARSHAL, EARL OF PEMBROKE: Burial: 15 May, Round Chapel Of Knight's Temple, London, Middlesex, England Children of ISABEL DE CLARE and WILLIAM MARSHAL are: 55 i. MAUD13 MARSHAL, d. Abt. 1248; m. (1) WILLIAM DE WARREN; m. (2) HUGH BIGODIII , EARLOF NORFOLK, Abt. 1207; b. Abt. 1195, Norfolk , England; d. 01 Feb 1224/25. Notes for HUGH BIGODIII , EARLOF NORFOLK: Surity of the Magna Charta, among the 25 designated to monitor the observation of the Magna Charta in the kingdom of England, under the reign of King John. 58. ii. ISABEL MARSHAL, d. 17 Jan 1239/40, Hereford , Herefordshire , England. 59. iii. EVA MARSHAL, b. Abt. 1210; d. Abt. 1246. iv. WILLIAM MARSHAL, EARL OF PEMBROKE, d. Abt. 1231; m. ELEANOR PLANTAGANET; b. Abt. 1215; d. Abt. 1275. Notes for WILLIAM MARSHAL, EARL OF PEMBROKE: Surity of the Magna Charta, among the 25 designated to monitor the observation of the Magna Charta in the kingdom of England, under the reign of King John. Notes for ELEANOR PLANTAGANET: "Wikipedia" also has a good write-up on Simon de Montfort & Eleanor . Her first husband was Wm. Marshal, a son of the famous Sir Wm. Marshal (d.1219) "The Greatest Knight". Sir Wm.'s life and marriage to Isabel de Clare makes for a fascinating story in itself (they were my ancestors). After her husband William's death, Eleanor promised to devout her life to chastity. That is, until she fell in love with Simon. And it was quite scandlous, that, after promising chastity, she wanted to marry. King Edward excused her marriage to Simon on the basis that Simon had seduced her! 46. MARGARET12 DE BEAUMONT (ROBERT III11, ROBERT II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1154 in Hampshire, England, and died 12 Jan 1235/36 in Brackley, Northamptonshire, England. She married (1) WILLIAM MELLENT. She married (2) SAHER DE QUINCEY, EARL OF WINCHESTER Abt. 1174 in England, son of ROBERT DE QUINCEY and ORABELLA DE LEUCHARS. He was born 1155 in Winchester, Hampshire, England, and died 03 Nov 1219 in Damietta, Holy Land, Palestine. Notes for MARGARET DE BEAUMONT: Ancestrial roots of certain american colonists 7th Edition by Weis Magna Carta Barons 1898 and 1915 by BrowningAncestrial roots of certain american colonists 7th Edition by Weis " The History of the family Harcourt " by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931. AKA Margaret de Harcourt Margaret de HARCOURT, son of Robert Harcourt, Earl of Leicester, and Petronille de Grentmesnil, was born about 1156 in Hampshire, England. She died on 12 Jan 1235/1236. She was buried in Brackley, Northamptonshire, England. More About MARGARET DE BEAUMONT: Burial: Brackley, Northamptonshire, England Notes for SAHER DE QUINCEY, EARL OF WINCHESTER: Ancestrial roots of certain american colonists 7th Edition by Weis 1st Earl of Winchester Magna Carta Barons 1898 and 1915 by Browning. Surity of the Magna Charta, among the 25 designated to monitor the observation of the Magna Charta in the kingdom of England, under the reign of King John. "The History of the family Harcourt " by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931. 56 Eark of Winchester, Castellan of the Castles of Vaudreuil and Nonancourt in Normandy. One of the 25 Principle Barons who compelled King John to sign the Magna Carta at Runnymeade on 15th June 1215. Barons who compelled King John to sign the Magna Carta at Runnymeade on 15th June 1215. Saher IV, De QUINCY, EARL OF WINCHESTER, Magna Carta Baron, son of Robert de Quincy and Orabella de Leuchars, was born in 1155 in Winchester, Hampshire, England. He died on 3 Nov 1219 in Damietta, on the way to the Holy Land, Palestine. He was buried in Acre, Palestine. He married Margaret de HARCOURT about 1174 in England. "He is noted as one of the more militarily capable barons... "At the beginning of Johns reign, Saire de Quincey was not a Baron, much less a great one. In the civil war the King had had the advantage over the rebels. Few of the Barons had had much actual military experience. The Barons contribution to the war was the scutage they paid, a war fund substituted for the contingent of knights owed to the Kings service. The money was collected from vassals, and mercenary knights were paid from it. Many of the mercenaries were regulars who served the same Baron from campaign to campaign, but those Barons who are known to have had extensive militaryexperience were only Saire de Quincey, Robert FitzWalter, William de Mowbray, William dÁlbini, Roger de Cressi and Robert de Roos." http://homepages.rootsweb.com/~cousin/html/d0003/g0000309.html from http://homepages.rootsweb.com/~cousin/html/p386.htm#i6934 Saher III de Quency the Surety, 1st Earl of Winchester was 15th in descent from Alfred the Great.3 He was born before 1154.3 He was born in 1155 at Winchester, Hampshire, England.4 He was the son of Robert de Quency.2 Saher III de Quency the Surety, 1st Earl of Winchester married Margaret de Beaumont, Countess of Winchester, daughter of Robert III de Beaumont, 3rd Earl of Leicester and Petronilla de Grentesmesnil, circa 1173 at England.3 1st Earl of Winchester on 2 March 1207.5 Saher III de Quency the Surety, 1st Earl of Winchester was a Magna Carta Surety and is noted as one of the more militarily capable barons... "At the beginning of John’s reign, Saire de Quincey was not a Baron, much less a great one. In the civil war the King had had the advantage over the rebels. Few of the Barons had had much actual military experience. The Barons’ contribution to the war was the scutage they paid, a war fund substituted for the contingent of knights owed to the King’s service. The money was collected from vassals, and mercenary knights were paid from it. Many of the mercenaries were regulars who served the same Baron from campaign to campaign, but those Barons who are known to have had extensive military experience were only Saire de Quincey, Robert FitzWalter, William de Mowbray, William d’Albini, Roger de Cressi and Robert de Roos.".3 The Signing of the Magna Carta on 15 June 1215 at Runnymede, between Windsor and Staines, Surrey, England. He was excommunicated by the Pope in 1216. "Saire de Quincey was excommunicated with the other Barons the following year. He was sent, with Robert FitzWalter, the Surety, by the other Barons, to invite the Dauphin of France to assume the Crown of England and, even after the death of King John, he kept a strong garrison in Montsorell Castle in behalf of Prince Louis. When the Barons, being greatly outnumbered, were defeated by the troops of King Henry III, Saire de Quincey, with many others, was made prisoner and his estates forfeited. In the following October his immense estates were restored upon his submission. " He lost the Castle of Montserol to William Marshall in 1217.6 He was a witness where John the Surety, 7th Earl of Lincoln a Crusader who rendered valuable service at the Siege of Damietta in 1218. Saher III de Quency the Surety, 1st Earl of Winchester was participated in the Siege of Damietta in 1219 at Damietta, Egypt. He was the predecessor of Roger, 2nd Earl of Winchester; Earl of Winchester.7 Saher III de Quency the Surety, 1st Earl of Winchester died on 3 November 1219 at Palestine at age 64 years. While enroute to Jerusalem.3,8 More About SAHER DE QUINCEY, EARL OF WINCHESTER: Burial: Acre, Palestine Children of MARGARET DE BEAUMONT and SAHER DE QUINCEY are: 60. i. ARABELLA13 DE QUINCEY, b. Winchester, England; d. Abt. 1258. 61. ii. SIR ROGER DE QUINCEY, b. Abt. 1174, Winchester, Hampshire, England; d. 25 Apr 1264, Winchester, Hampshire, England. 62. iii. HAWISE DE QUINCEY, b. Abt. 1178. iv. LORETTA DE QUINCEY, b. Abt. 1180. v. JOHN DE QUINCEY, b. Abt. 1182; d. 1217. vi. REGINALD DE QUINCEY, b. Abt. 1184. 63. vii. ROBERT DE QUINCEY, EARL OF WINCHESTER, b. Abt. 1188; d. Holy Land , Palistine. 57 47. AMICIA12 DE BEAUMONT (ROBERT III11, ROBERT II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1160. She married SIMON DE MONTFORT, son of EARL OF MONTFORD ALMARIC. He died in Killed in battle at Toulouse. Notes for AMICIA DE BEAUMONT: The following is from " The History of the family Harcourt " by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931. AKA Eleanor Children of AMICIA DE BEAUMONT and SIMON DE MONTFORT are: 64. i. SIMON13 DE MONTFORTVI, EARL OF LEICESTER, b. Abt. 1209; d. 04 Aug 1265, Killed in battle of Evesham, France. ii. ALMARIC DE MONTFORT. 48. MAUD12 DE BEAUMONT (SIR ROBERT11, WALERON II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1160, and died 01 May 1204. She married WILLIAM DE VERNON. He was born 1155, and died 12 Sep 1217. Child of MAUD DE BEAUMONT and WILLIAM DE VERNON is: 65. i. MARY13 DE VERNON. 49. JEANNE12 DE BEAUMONT (SIR ROBERT11, WALERON II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1161 in England. She married ROBERT II DE HARCOURT IV Abt. 1179, son of GUILLAUME DE HARCOURT and HUE D' AMBOISE. He was born Abt. 1128 in Normandy, France, and died Abt. 1214 in France. Notes for ROBERT II DE HARCOURT IV: Baron De Harcourt ,Seigneur de Harcourt ,Seneschal of Normandy for King Henry II of England AD1190 and Governer of Evreux by King Richard AD1191 Shared King Richards captivity when he was imprisoned by Duke Leopold of Austria. Had to get Papol Dispensation to marry his 4th cousin Jeanne de Beamont, He was also Exchequer of Normandy. Children are listed above under (29) Robert II De Harcourt IV. 50. ALICE12 DE NEWBURGH (WALLERAN11, ROGER10, HENRI9, ROGER8 DE BEAUMONT, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1196. She married WILLIAM MAUDUIT Abt. 1217 in Hanslope, Buckinghamshire, England. He was born Abt. 1196 in Hartley Mauduit, Hampshire, England, and died 01 Apr 1257. Notes for ALICE DE NEWBURGH: Alice's half-brother (son of her father's first wife), Henry, became their father's successor to the Earldom of Warwick, and died about 10 Oct 1229. In turn, his son and heir, Thomas, of age in 1229, became the next Earl, and died s.p. in Jun 1242. Thomas' sister and heir, Margery (or Margaret), suo jure Countess of Warwick, married John Marshal, Marshal of Ireland, but he never appears to have borne the title of Earl of Warwick, and after he died s.p. in Oct 1242, she married John du Plessis, who it appears was acknowledged as the Earl of Warwick in 1245. Both he and Margery died s.p., whence the earldom of Warwick then passed to William Mauduit, the son of William Mauduit of Hanslope by Alice de Newburgh, daughter of Waleran by his wife Alice de Harcourt. 58 Child of ALICE DE NEWBURGH and WILLIAM MAUDUIT is: 66. i. ISABEL13 MAUDUIT, b. Abt. 1220, Hanslope, Buckinghamshire, England; d. Abt. 1268, Warwickshire, England. 51. ALMARIC12 DESPENCER (THURSTON11 LE DESPENCER, GUILLIAUME I10 TALVAS, ROBERT II9 DE BELLEME, ROGER8 DE MONTGOMERY, JOSSELINE7 HARCOURT, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1150. Child of ALMARIC DESPENCER is: 67. i. HUGH13 LE DESPENCER, b. 1197, Ryhall , Rutland , England; d. 23 Feb 1237/38. 52. JEAN I12 DE HARCOURT (RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1214 in Normandy, France, and died 05 Nov 1288 in France. He married ALIX DE BEAUMONT, daughter of JEAN DE BEAUMONT. She died 10 Apr 1275 in France. Notes for JEAN I DE HARCOURT: Seigneur de Harcourt, St.Sauveur le Vicomte and Chevalier HARCOURT, a village in Normandy, now a commune in the department of Eure, arrondissement of Bernay and canton of Brionne, which gives its name to a noble family distinguished in French history, a branch of which was early established in ‘England. Of the lords of Harcourt, whose genealogy can be traced back to the 11th century, the first to distinguish himself was Jean II. (d. 1302) who was marshal and admiral of France. Godefroi d’Harcourt, seigneur of Saint Sauveur Ic Vicomte, surnamed” Le boiteux “(the lame), was a marshal in the English army and was killed near Coutances in 1356. The fief of Harcourt was raised to the rank of a countship by Philip of Valois, in favour of Jean IV., who was killed at the battle of Crecy (1346). His son, Jean V. (d. 1355) married Blanche, heiress of Jean II., count of Aumale, and the countship of Harcourt passed with that of Aumale until, in 1424, Jean VIII., count of Aumale and Mortain and lieutenant-general of Normandy, was killed at the battle of Verneuil, and with him the elder branch became extinct in the male line. The heiress, Marie, by her marriage with Anthony of Lorraine, count of Vaudémont, brought the countship of Harcourt into the house of Lorraine. The title of count of Harcourt was borne by several princes of this house. The most famous instance was Henry of Lorraine, count of Harcourt, Brionne, and Armagnac, and nicknamed” Cadet la perle “(1601— 1666). He distinguished himself in several campaigns against Spain, and later played an active part in the civil wars of the Fronde. He tuok the side of the princes, and fought against the government in Alsace; but was defeated by Marshal de la Ferté, and made his submission in 1654. The most distinguished among the younger branches of the family are those of Montgomery and of Beuvron. To the former belonged Jean d’Harcourt, bishop of Amiens and Tournai, archbishop of Narbonne and patriarch of Antioch, who died in 1452; and Guillaume d’Harcourt, count of Tancarville, and viscount of Melun, who was head of the administration of the woods and forests in the royal domain (souverain maitre €1 réformateur des eaux etforlis de France) and died in 1487. From the branch of the marquises of Beuvron sprang Henri d’Harcourt, marshal of France, and ambassador at the Spanish court, who was made duke of Harcourt (1700) and a peer of France (1709); also Francois Eugene Gabriel, count, and afterwards duke, of Harcourt, who was ambassador first in Spain, and later at Rome, and died in 1865. This branch of the family is still in existence. See G. A. de Ia Rogne, Histoire ge’nialogique de la maison d’Harcourt (4 vols., Paris, 1662); P. Anselme, Histoire génialogique de la maison de France, v. 114, &c.; and Dom le Noir, Preuves généalogiques et historiques de Ia maison de Harcourt (Paris, 1907). Children of JEAN DE HARCOURT and ALIX DE BEAUMONT are: 59 i. PHILIPPE13 DE HARCOURT, b. France; d. France. ii. RICHARD DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR DE BUCI-LE-CHASTEL, b. France; d. France; m. ISABELLE DE MELLO. 68. iii. JEAN II DE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1245, France; d. Abt. 1302, France. iv. ROBERT DE HARCOURT, BISHOP OF COUTANCES, b. France; d. France. 69. v. GUILLAUME DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR DE LA SAUSAYE, b. France; d. France. vi. RAOUL DE HARCOURT, CANON OF PARIS, b. France; d. France. Notes for RAOUL DE HARCOURT, CANON OF PARIS: Founded the college of Harcourt in Paris in 1280 vii. GUY DE HARCOURT, COMTE DE LISIEUS, b. France; d. France. viii. ALIX DE HARCOURT, BARONNE DE FERRIERES, b. France; d. France. ix. LUCE DE HARCOURT, DAME DE HOTOT EN CAUX, b. France; d. France. x. ISABEAU DE HARCOURT, DAME DE SAINT MARTIN, b. France; d. France. xi. BLANCHE DE HARCOURT, DAME DE BAILLEUL, b. France; d. France. xii. AGNES DE HARCOURT, ABBESSE OF LONGCHAMP, b. France; d. France. xiii. JEANNE DE HARCOURT, ABBESSE OF LONGCHAMP, b. France; d. France. 53. RAOUL12 DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR D' AURILLY (RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born in France, and died in France. He married AGNES OF VENDOME. Notes for RAOUL DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR D' AURILLY: Sire d'AurillySire d'Aurilly Pregenitor of the Signeurs and Barons d'Aurilly Children of RAOUL DE HARCOURT and AGNES VENDOME are: 70. i. RAOUL13 DE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1203. ii. JEAN DE HARCOURT. iii. GUILLAUME DE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1295. iv. ROBERT DE HARCOURT. 54. ROBERT12 DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR DE BEUMESNIL (RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born in France, and died in France. He married JEANNE OF SAINT-CELERIN. Notes for ROBERT DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR DE BEUMESNIL: Seigneur de Beaumesnil ,Baron de Beaumesnil and Marquise de Rosny Child of ROBERT DE HARCOURT and JEANNE SAINT-CELERIN is: i. ROBERT13 DE HARCOURT, m. JEANNE OF VILLEQUIER. 55. SIR WILLIAM12 DE HARCOURT (ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1175 in Bosworth, Leics, England, and died 06 Apr 1223 in Ellenhall, Staffordshire, England. He married ALICE NOEL Abt. 1202, daughter of SIR NOEL and MARGARET LE STRANGE. She was born Abt. 1180 in Ronton and Ellenhall, Staffordshire, England, and died Abt. 1235 in Ronton, Staffordshire, England. Notes for SIR WILLIAM DE HARCOURT: Peerage and Baronetage by Sir Bernard Burke 1883 Peerages of the British Empire by Sir Bernard Burke Knight of Stanton-Harcourt,Lord of the manor of Ellenhall. Was called " The Englishman" to distinguish him from others of the same name. Acquired Ellenhall manor with marriage to Alice Noel. 60 Knighted by King John A History of the family of Harcourt by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931 Governor of Tamworth Castle, Warwickshire. Crusader at Damietta in 1219 KNIGHT TEMPLAR, went on CRUSADES, was present at SIEGE OF DAMIETTA in 1218-9 Was one of the witnesses to the PEACE TREATY between KING JOHN and PHILIPPE AUGUSTE, on 4TH May 1212 (Ref. “HISTORIA ANGLORUM” p230 by MATTHEW PARIS) Tomb in WORCESTER CATHEDRAL More About SIR WILLIAM DE HARCOURT: Burial: Worchester Cathedral, England Notes for ALICE NOEL: Peerage and Baronetage by Sir Bernard Burke 1883 Peerages of the British Empire by Sir Bernard Burke A History of the family of Harcourt by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931 Children of SIR DE HARCOURT and ALICE NOEL are: 71. i. SIR RICHARD I13 DE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1205, Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire , England; d. 02 Apr 1258, Bosworth, Leics, England. 72. ii. SIR HENRY I DE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1206, Morton-Morrel and Pipe ,Warwickshire; d. Abt. 1270. iii. HELEN DE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1210; d. 1266; m. HUGH BIGOD, JUSTICIARY OF ENGLAND, Abt. 1257. 56. JOHN12 DE HARCOURT (ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1180 in Rothley , Leicestershire , England. He married HAWIS BURDETT, daughter of SIR JOHN BURDETT. Child of JOHN DE HARCOURT and HAWIS BURDETT is: 73. i. SIR JOHN I13 DE HARCOURT, b. Rothley, Leicestershire, England; d. 1299. 57. ALICE12 DE HARCOURT (ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1181 in Stanton Harcourt,England, and died 1212. She married (1) JOHN DE LIMESI. He was born in Colley Weston , Northampton,England. She married (2) WALLERAN DE NEWBURGH, EARL OF WARWICK Abt. 1198, son of ROGER DE NEWBURGH and GUNDRED DE WARREN. He was born Abt. 1153 in Warwick, and died 12 Dec 1204. Children are listed above under (37) Walleran de Newburgh, Earl of Warwick. Generation No. 11 58. ISABEL13 MARSHAL (ISABEL FITZGILBERT12 DE CLARE, RICHARD "STRONGBOW"11, ELIZABETH10 BEAUMONT, ROBERT9 DE BEAUMONT, EARL OF LEICESTER, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) died 17 Jan 1239/40 in Hereford , Herefordshire , England. She married (1) EARL OF CORNWELL RICHARD, son of JOHN LACKLAND and ISABELLA ANGOULEME. He was born 05 Jan 1208/09, and died Abt. 1272. She married (2) GILBERT DE CLARE, 5TH EARL OF HEREFORD 09 Oct 1217, son of RICHARD DE CLARE and AMICIA MELLENT. He was born Abt. 1180 in Hereford , Herefordshire , England, and 61 died 25 Oct 1230 in Penros. More About EARL OF CORNWELL RICHARD: Burial: Hailes Abbey, Gloucestershire, England Notes for GILBERT DE CLARE, 5TH EARL OF HEREFORD: Surity of the Magna Charta, among the 25 designated to monitor the observation of the Magna Charta in the kingdom of England, under the reign of King John. Child of ISABEL MARSHAL and EARL RICHARD is: i. HENRY OF14 ALMIANE, d. 1271, Slain at Viterbo; m. SANCHIA BERENGAR. Child of ISABEL MARSHAL and GILBERT DE CLARE is: 74. ii. RICHARD14 DE CLARE, 6TH EARL OF HERTFORD, b. 04 Aug 1222, Glouchestershire , England; d. 15 Jul 1262, Poisoned at Hereford , Herefordshire , England. 59. EVA13 MARSHAL (ISABEL FITZGILBERT12 DE CLARE, RICHARD "STRONGBOW"11, ELIZABETH10 BEAUMONT, ROBERT9 DE BEAUMONT, EARL OF LEICESTER, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1210, and died Abt. 1246. She married WILLIAM DE BRAOSE, son of REGINALD DE BRAOSE and GRECIA BRIWERE. He was born Abt. 1197, and died 01 May 1230 in Hanged by Llewellyn , Prince of Wales. Notes for EVA MARSHAL: Eve MARSHALL, daughter of William Marshall and Isabel Fitzgilber de Clare,was born about 1194 in Pembroke, Pembrokeshire, Wales. She died before 1246 in England. "After Llewelyn Fawr had hanged Eva's husband, William, he wrote letters to her and her brother, William, Earl of Pembroke. He was enquiring whether the marriage between his son, Dafydd, and Isabella de Braose should still go ahead. Evidently they agreed that it should. Nevertheless Llewelyn and Dafydd were never satisfied with the distribution of William's lands among his four heiresses and this led to further armed conflicts in the marches. Eva continued to hold Braose lands and castles in her own right after the death of her husband. Dugdale mentions her as holder of Totnes in 1230. It is recorded in the Close Rolls (1234-7) that Henry III granted 12 marks to her to strengthen the castle at Hay." http://freespace.virgin.net/doug.thompson/BraoseWeb/EvaM.htm Notes for WILLIAM DE BRAOSE: His father handed over the Sussex lands of Bramber and Knepp to him in August 1218, so it is probable that he came of age in that year. William succeeded his father as Lord of Abergavenny (right), Builth and other Marcher Lordships in1227. Styled by the Welsh as "Black William" he was imprisoned by Llewelyn ap Iorwerth in 1229 during Hubert de Burgh's disastrous Kerry (Ceri) campaign. He was ransomed and released after a short captivity during which he agreed to cede Builth as a marriage portion for his daughter Isabella on her betrothal to David, son and heir of Llewelyn. The following Easter, Llewelyn discovered an intrigue between his wife, Joan, and William. Supported by a general clamour for his death, Llewelyn had William publicly hanged on 2nd May 1230. Children of EVA MARSHAL and WILLIAM DE BRAOSE are: 75. i. EVA14 DE BRAOSE, b. Abt. 1220. 76. ii. ELEANOR BRAOSE. iii. MAUD DE BRAOSE, b. Abt. 1226; d. 23 Mar 1299/00; m. ROGER MORTIMER. 60. ARABELLA13 DE QUINCEY (MARGARET12 DE BEAUMONT, ROBERT III11, ROBERT II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, 62 SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born in Winchester, England, and died Abt. 1258. She married SIR RICHARD I DE HARCOURT Abt. 1236, son of SIR DE HARCOURT and ALICE NOEL. He was born Abt. 1205 in Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire , England, and died 02 Apr 1258 in Bosworth, Leics, England. Notes for ARABELLA DE QUINCEY: Information from "The Pearsall Family",Chap.24,Sec.2 Ancestral Roots of certain American Colonies ( 7th Ed.) by Frederick Lewis Peerage and Baronetage by Sir Bernard Burke 1883 Peerages of the British Empire by Sir Bernard BurkeInformation from "The Pearsall Family",Chap.24,Sec.2 AKA Arabella de Quincy A History of the family of Harcourt by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931 Notes for SIR RICHARD I DE HARCOURT: Information from "The Pearsall Family",Chap.24,Sec.2 Ancestral Roots of certain American Colonies ( 7th Ed.) by Frederick Lewis Peerage and Baronetage by Sir Bernard Burke 1883 Peerages of the British Empire by Sir Bernard Burke Knight of Stanton-Harcourt and Lord of Ellenhall. Acquired the Manor of Boswell by his marriage to Arabella de Quincey, who is his 7th cousin A History of the family of Harcourt by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931 On 22nd March 1227 he was a witness to a charter of King Henry III, confirming a deed by King John of 4th June 1200 concerning the liberties of the church at Sarum. In A.D. 1250 he executed a deed of gift to his son and heir, William of the Manor of Aylestone in Leicestershire with the advowson of the fishery and wood ofBraunstone in the same county, saving the estovers therein for his manor of Kibworth Harcourt and Newton Harcourt. Among the witnesses to this deed appearthe names of Roger de Quincey, Earl of Winchester, Sir Robert de harcourt and Sir Henry de Harcourt. Took a perminent part in the civil war on the side of the Barons against King Henry III. Children of ARABELLA DE QUINCEY and SIR DE HARCOURT are: 77. i. SIR WILLIAM II14 DE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1237, Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England; d. 19 Apr 1278, Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England. ii. MAUD DE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1241; m. SIR KNIGHT GILES PENESTON. iii. BEATRICE DE HARCOURT. iv. SAYER DE HARCOURT, b. 1239; m. MARGARET DE BEAMONT. v. ELIZABETH DE HARCOURT, b. 1241; m. GILES NELSTON. 61. SIR ROGER13 DE QUINCEY (MARGARET12 DE BEAUMONT, ROBERT III11, ROBERT II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1174 in Winchester, Hampshire, England, and died 25 Apr 1264 in Winchester, Hampshire, England. He married HELEN OF GALLOWAY Abt. 1217, daughter of LORD ALAN and HELEN DE ISLES. She was born Abt. 1208 in Carrick , Ayrshire , Scotland, and died 25 Apr 1264 in Winchester , England. Notes for SIR ROGER DE QUINCEY: Ancestrial roots of certain american colonists 7th Edition by Weis Earl of Winchester, Lord High Constable of Scotland Roger de QUINCY, EARL OF WINCHESTER, son of Saher IV de Quincy and Margaret de Harcourt, was born about 1174 in Winchester, Hampshire, England. He died on 25 Apr 1264 in England. He was buried in Brackley, Aberdeenshire, Scotland. He married Helen (Elena) Of GALLOWAY, COUNTESS OF WORCESTER about 1217. 63 "Both Lord Roger and his father Saher de Quincy did their best to temper the despotism of the English monarchy. The first Earl was one of twenty-five barons who were to enforce the Magna Carta against King John. The second Earl upheld the Provisions of Oxford against King Henry III. Roger de Quincy, with his father Saher and elder brother Robert were Crusaders fighting under the standard of Richard “The Lionhearted” on the Third Crusade. Saher and Robert died before they could return to England. Roger alone returned to inherit the family estates in 1221. He became the second Earl of Winchester on the death of his brother in 1235 and died in 1264." http://www.quincy.edu/information/general/symbols.html More About SIR ROGER DE QUINCEY: Burial: Brackley, Aberdeenshire, Scotland. Notes for HELEN OF GALLOWAY: Ancestrial roots of certain american colonists 7th Edition by Weis Helen (Elena) Of GALLOWAY, COUNTESS OF WORCESTER, daughter of Alan of Galloway and Helen d' Isle was born about 1208 in Carrick, Ayrshire, Scotland. She died after 21 Nov 1245 in England. She was buried in Brackley, Aberdeenshire, Scotland. More About HELEN OF GALLOWAY: Burial: Brackley, Aberdeenshire, Scotland. Children of SIR DE QUINCEY and HELEN GALLOWAY are: 78. i. ELLEN14 DE QUINCEY, b. Abt. 1222, Winchester , Hampshire , England; d. 20 Aug 1296, Winchester , Hampshire , England. 79. ii. MARGARET DE QUINCEY, b. Abt. 1228, Wincester , Hampshire , England; d. 12 Mar 1279/80, Winchester , England. 62. HAWISE13 DE QUINCEY (MARGARET12 DE BEAUMONT, ROBERT III11, ROBERT II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1178. She married HUGH DE VERE. Child of HAWISE DE QUINCEY and HUGH DE VERE is: 80. i. ISABEL14 DE VERE. 63. ROBERT13 DE QUINCEY, EARL OF WINCHESTER (MARGARET12 DE BEAUMONT, ROBERT III11, ROBERT II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1188, and died in Holy Land , Palistine. He married HAWISE DE MESCHINES, daughter of HUGH DE MESCHINES and BERTRUDE DE MONTFORT. She was born Abt. 1172. Child of ROBERT DE QUINCEY and HAWISE DE MESCHINES is: 81. i. MARGARET14 DE QUINCEY, b. Abt. 1208; d. Abt. 1266. 64. SIMON13 DE MONTFORTVI, EARL OF LEICESTER (AMICIA12 DE BEAUMONT, ROBERT III11, ROBERT II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1209, and died 04 Aug 1265 in Killed in battle of Evesham, France. He married ELEANOR PLANTAGANET 1238, daughter of JOHN LACKLAND and ISABELLA ANGOULEME. She was born Abt. 1215, and died Abt. 1275. Notes for SIMON DE MONTFORTVI, EARL OF LEICESTER: two recent (mammoth) books by Douglas Richardson which lists those 17th century English immigrant families 64 who had (1) Plantagenet Ancestry and (2) Magna Carta Ancestry (descendants of Magna Carta Barons). My ancestors Richard More & Rev. Wm. Skepper are listed in both books. ancestors Richard More & Rev. Wm. Skepper are listed in both books. And Simon de Montfort and Eleanor of England and their family are listed on pages 444-446 of the Plantagenet Ancestry. It states that they had 7 children (5 sons and 2 daughters) - Henry (b.1238) (died with his father at Evesham); Simon (b.1240) (he was captured at Evesham but was pardoned by the king - but like his father, continued to get in political trouble - in 1266 he had to escape to France.) In 1271 Simon and his brother Guy murdered their cousin Henry of Almain in a church in Viterbo, Italy; Amaury (born c.1242); Guy (born c.1243)he was taken prisoner at Evesham but escaped from Dover castle in 1266, went to France and then to Italy; (unnamed daughter - born c.1248-1251); Richard (b. 1252); Eleanor (born c. 1258)- she had a very adventurous life as the wife of Llywelyn ap Gruffydd, Prince of Wales & Lord of Snowdon (in Wales). They had one daughter, Gwenllian, who was a nun at Sempringham. Sadly, Eleanor died in childbirth, 19 June 1282. Notes for ELEANOR PLANTAGANET: "Wikipedia" also has a good write-up on Simon de Montfort & Eleanor . Her first husband was Wm. Marshal, a son of the famous Sir Wm. Marshal (d.1219) "The Greatest Knight". Sir Wm.'s life and marriage to Isabel de Clare makes for a fascinating story in itself (they were my ancestors). After her husband William's death, Eleanor promised to devout her life to chastity. That is, until she fell in love with Simon. And it was quite scandlous, that, after promising chastity, she wanted to marry. King Edward excused her marriage to Simon on the basis that Simon had seduced her! Children of SIMON DE MONTFORT and ELEANOR PLANTAGANET are: i. HENRY14 DE MONTFORT, b. Abt. 1238; d. 04 Aug 1265, Killed in battle of Evesham, France. ii. SIMON DE MONTFORT, b. Abt. 1240. iii. AMAURY DE MONTFORT, b. Abt. 1242. iv. GUY DE MONTFORT, b. Abt. 1243. v. RICHARD DE MONTFORT, b. Abt. 1252. vi. ELEANOR DE MONTFORT, b. Abt. 1253. 65. MARY13 DE VERNON (MAUD12 DE BEAUMONT, SIR ROBERT11, WALERON II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) She married SIR ROBERT DE COURTENAY. He died 27 Jul 1242. Child of MARY DE VERNON and SIR DE COURTENAY is: 82. i. SIR JOHN14 DE COURTENAY, d. 03 May 1274. 66. ISABEL13 MAUDUIT (ALICE12 DE NEWBURGH, WALLERAN11, ROGER10, HENRI9, ROGER8 DE BEAUMONT, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1220 in Hanslope, Buckinghamshire, England, and died Abt. 1268 in Warwickshire, England. She married WILLIAM DE BEAUCHAMP Abt. 1240 in Worcestershire, England, son of WALCHELINE DE BEAUCHAMP and JOANE DE MORTIMER. He was born Abt. 1215 in Elmley Castle, Worchestor, England, and died 05 Jun 1268 in Worcestershire, England. Children of ISABEL MAUDUIT and WILLIAM DE BEAUCHAMP are: 83. i. WILLIAM14 DE BEAUCHAMP, EARL OF WARWICK, b. Abt. 1242, Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, England,; d. 01 Jun 1298, Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, England,. ii. ISABEL DE BEAUCHAMP, b. Abt. 1246, Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, England; d. 01 Feb 1321/22. iii. SARAH DE BEAUCHAMP, b. Abt. 1254, Elmley Castle, Worchestor, England; d. 01 Jul 1317. 67. HUGH13 LE DESPENCER (ALMARIC12 DESPENCER, THURSTON11 LE DESPENCER, GUILLIAUME I10 TALVAS, ROBERT II9 DE BELLEME, ROGER8 DE MONTGOMERY, JOSSELINE7 HARCOURT, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 1197 in Ryhall , Rutland , England, and died 23 Feb 1237/38. He married ALINE ( ALIVA ) BASSETT, daughter of PHILIP BASSETT and HAWISE DE LOVAINE. She was born 1230 in 65 Wooten , Bassett , Wilts , England, and died 11 Apr 1281. Notes for HUGH LE DESPENCER: HUGH LE DESPENSER: Three Generations Here are notes for the father and son "favourites" of King Edward II, both of whom were executed in 1326. The first entry is for the father & grandfather of the pair, who lost his life in battle. These biographies have been snitched wholesale from The Dictionary of National Biography "founded in 1882 by George Smith, edited by Sir Leslie Stephen and Sir Sidney Lee," published since 1917 by the Oxford University Press. I rather trust that dictionary and encyclopedia publishers expect their entries to be copied or fully cited ... I will add information from other histories as I can, but these entries are very well done and can stand on their own. While the first entry here leads off questioning the Despensers' lineage, they elsewhere seem recognized as on my ahnentafel, where you find the line as recorded for the SPENCER family in the Visitation of Warwickshire c1580. HUGH LE DESPENSER Justiciary of England, d 4 Aug 1265 Evesham, England ... The future justiciary is first mentioned in 1256, when Harestan Castle in Derbyshire was entrusted to him (Pat. 40 Hen. II, m. 20). In 1257 he accompanied Richard, the newly elected king of the Romans, to Germany (Rymer). Returning to England the following year, he was one of the twelve representatives elected by the barons in the parliament of Oxford (June 1258) to the council of twenty-four (Annals of Burton, p. 447). He was also by the same 'Provisions of Oxford,' named as one of the twelve commissioners for the barons in parliament and confirmed in his constableship of the royal castle of Harestan (ib.). In 1260 he acted as a justice itinerant in three counties, and in October (1260) succeeded Hugh Bigod (d 1266) [q. v.], the original justiciary of the barons, in his office (Matt. Paris). He appears in the Fine Rolls, as justiciary, March and June 1261 (Rot. Fin. ii. 348, 352). On the king regaining power, to some extent, Hugh's father-in-law, Sir Philip Basset [q. v.], a royalist, was appointed justiciary 24 April 1261 (Liber de Ant. Leg. p. 45). But the two appear to have acted concurrently for about a year, when Basset, with the growing strength of the king, obtained sole power. But a reaction in the spring of 1263 led to a fresh submission of the king and the reappointment of Hugh as justiciary 15 July 1263 (Rymer), the Tower being also placed in his charge (Liber, p. 55). He appears on the rolls in that capacity 1 Oct. 1263 (Rot. Fin. ii. 405). On 16 Dec. 1263 he became one of the sureties ex parte baronium for the observance of the Mise of Amiens (Rymer). Heartily joining the baronial party on the outbreak of hostilities, he sallied forth from the Tower, and at the head of a mob of citizens burnt and sacked the residence of the king of the Romans at Isleworth (Liber de Ant. Leg. p. 61), and on the arrival of the barons he was one of their sixteen leaders who signed a convention with the mayor of London (lb. p. 62) before the advance on Lewes. At the battle (13 May 1264) he fought in the foremost ranks, capturing Marmaduke Thwenge and forcing his own father-in-law to surrender to him, sorely wounded (Ann. Worc. p. 452). He was then made governor by the victorious party of six castles, including Oxford, Nottingham, and the Devizes (Pat. 48 Hen. III, m. 7; 49 Hen. III, m. 20). On 13 Sept. (1264) he was named (as 'nobilis vir Hugo Dispensator ') one of the arbitrators agreed on by the king and barons for arranging terms of peace (Royal Letters, ii. 275), and at once crossed with them to France (Liber, p. 69); in the same month he received a thousand marcs for his support as justiciary (Rymer), and on 14 Dec. (1264) he was summoned (as 'Hugo le Despenc' Justic' Angliae') to Simon de Montfort's parliament (Lords' Reports, iii. 34). In the following year, between Easter and Whitsuntide, he was appointed one of the four arbitrators to mediate between the Earls of Leicester and Gloucester (Liber, p. 73). Some difficulty is caused by the occasional adoption by Simon de Montfort, from January 1265 to his death, of the style of justiciary (see the writer's remarks on this point in the Antiquary, ix. 17-19). Undue stress has been laid on this by some writers, as Professor Shirley, Pauli, &c., who assume that it implies the deposition of Hugh. But it is certain that Hugh remained in office, for Simon's proclamation prohibiting the tournament was addressed to him (16 Feb. 1265) as 'Hugo le Dispenser, Justic' Angliae' (Pat.49 Hen. lII, n. 101, printed in Rymer); he witnessed, as justiciary, a grant to the chancellor in March (Madox, Exchequer, i. 76); was again so designated in the first week in May (ib. ii. 36); tested, as justiciary, a document (unprinted) issued at Hereford on 19 June (Pat. 49 Hen. III, m. 13); and fell at Evesham (4 Aug.) as 'Hugo le Dispenser, Justitiarius Angliae, ' ... after being in vain entreated by Simon to seek safety in flight. Moreover, a passage in the 'Coram Rege Rolls' (50 Hen. III, rot. xvii.) reveals to us an emissary sent to rouse the county of Essex, in support of Simon, for the campaign of Evesham, 'cum litteris Hugonis le Despencer, tunc 66 Justiciarii Anglie.' There can, consequently, be no doubt that Hugh was, when he fell, the last of the justiciaries of England. His widow, Aliva, released the royalist prisoners in her charge and betook herself to her father (Wykes). She afterwards married Roger Bigod [q. v.], earl of Norfolk and marshal of England (Esch. 56 Hen. III, n. 31). By her former husband she was mother of Hugh le Despenser, senior, earl of Winchester [q. v.], and grandmother to Hugh le Despenser, junior, [q. v.], the ill-fated favourites of Edward II. England. His widow, Aliva, released the royalist prisoners in her charge and betook herself to her father (Wykes). She afterwards married Roger Bigod [q. v.], earl of Norfolk and marshal of England (Esch. 56 Hen. III, n. 31). By her former husband she was mother of Hugh le Despenser, senior, earl of Winchester [q. v.], and grandmother to Hugh le Despenser, junior, [q. v.], the ill-fated favourites of Edward II. [Patent, Fine, and Cotam Rege Rolls; Rymer's Foedera; Madox's Exchequer; Dugdale's Baronage; Annales Monastici (Rolls Ser.); Shirley's Royal Letters (ib.); Wykes's Chronicle (ib.); Liber de Antiquis Legibus (Camd. Soc.); Lords' Reports on the Dignity of a Peer; Wright's Political Songs; Antiquary, vol. ix.] J. H. R. Arrangements for wardship made by Alina la Despenser countess of Norfolk, 1280 source: Women of the English Nobility and Gentry by Jennifer Ward [Public Record Office, London, E40/ 5480; in Latin, trans. Jennifer Ward] Agreement made in the eighth year of King Edward at Fastern [in Wootton Bassett] on the feast of Holy Trinity [16 June] between Lady Alina la Despenser countess of Norfolk on one side and Robert fitz John of Otley on the other, namely that Alina grants and demises to Robert the custody of the lands and tenements in Barningham with all appurtenances which used to be held by John Pond and Lucy his wife, and were in the hands of the countess because of the custody of Isabella and Katherine, daughters and heirs of John and Lucy, except anything which can fall to the countess because of the custody or which ought to belong to her in 'Ighinton' and elsewhere in Hertfordshire, and saving to the countess the marriages of Isabella and Katherine. Robert, his heirs and "assigns are to have and hold the custody until Isabella and Katherine come of age. In return for this grant and demise, Robert is bound to pay the countess or her appointed attorney in her manor of Wix ten marks a year of good sterling until Isabella and Katherine come of age, at these terms, namely five marks at Christmas and five marks at the Nativity of St John the Baptist, the first payment to be made at Christmas in the ninth year of King Edward [1280]. The countess also granted to the aforesaid Robert the portion appertaining to her of all the grain sown on the aforesaid land on the day of completion of the agreement, in return for six marks of good sterling which Robert is bound to pay to the countess or her appointed attorney in her manor of Wix. Alina was the daughter and heiress of Philip Basset and the widow of Hugh le Despenser (d. 1265). Wix and Wootton Bassett were part of her inheritance. She was dealing with this matter in the lifetime of her second husband, Roger Bigod earl of Norfolk (d. 1306). The surname is given in the Latin form, de stagno. HUGH LE DESPENSER, the Elder Earl of Winchester, b 1262 - d 1326 Bristol, England ... the son of Hugh le Despenser [q. v.], the justiciar of the barons, who fell at Evesham, by his wife Aliva, daughter of Philip Basset, was born in 1262, for he was twenty-one on 1 March 1283. He served with Edmund, earl of Cornwall, in the Welsh war, and soon afterwards was fined two thousand marks for marrying Isabel, daughter of William Beauchamp, earl of Warwick, and widow of Patrick of Chaworth, without the king's license. In 1294 he was with the king in Gascony, and the next year received a summons to parliament. He marched with Edward into Scotland, was present at the battle of Dunbar, took part in the expedition to Flanders in 1297, and was employed to treat for peace between Edward and the king of the Romans and the king of France. The next year he again served in Scotland, and was sent on an embassy to Boniface VIII. He took part in other Scotch campaigns, and in the negotiations with France which preceded the peace of 1303. In 1305 he was sent to Clement V at Lyons, and obtained a bull absolving the king from the oaths which he had taken to his peop le. At the coronation of Edward II he carried part of the royal insignia. When in 1308 the barons leagued themselves together against Gaveston, he stood alone in upholding the king's favourite. His conduct was put down to avarice, he was regarded as a deserter from the common cause, and the parliament which met at Northampton procured his dismissal from the council (Vita Edwardi II, ii. 158; Annales Paulini, i. 264). His disgrace was not of long duration; he received the castles of Devizes and Marlborough, and became the chief adviser of the king. In 1312 he was sent with Aymer de Valence, earl of Pembroke [q. v.], and others to endeavour to secure London for the king. The commissioners arrested some of the citizens, a tumult was raised, and they were forced to leave the city (Annales Londondienses, i. 215). On the death of Gaveston, Despenser became the chief man of the court party, 67 and encouraged the king to form plans of revenge against the barons. He was bitterly hated by the Earl of Lancaster, and was excluded from the general pacification of 1313. He accompanied the king on his unfortunate expedition to Scotland in 1314, and when the defeat of Bannockburn placed Edward at the mercy of Lancaster, was forced to withdraw from the court and the council. In 1318 the king seemed on the point of making a vigorous effort to overthrow the power of Lancaster, and Despenser, with the other lords of the same party, attended the parliament at Northampton armed, and at the head of his retainers. A pacification followed, greatly to the king's disadvantage, and he stood alone in refusing to bend to the earl's will. About this time his son, Sir Hugh le Despenser [q. v.], joined the king's side. Both the Despensers received many large grants from the crown; they were generally hated, and were accused of many acts of oppression and wrongful dealing. Although both, and especially the son, succeeded Gaveston in the royal favour, they had little in common with him. Unlike Gaveston, they were of noble family, and were connected with many great baronial houses. They held the most prominent place in the party opposed to the unscrupulous designs of Lancaster, and sought their own advancement through alliance with the crown, while the earl carried on an equally selfish policy by thwarting and limiting the royal power. Greedy and ambitious, they used the influence they gained over the king for their own aggrandisement. The wealth and honours he showered upon them strengthened the hatred in which they were held. In the case of Gaveston, the hatred of the barons was mixed with contempt for the upstart foreigner; in the case of the Despensers, it was near akin to fear. It appears impossible to decide whether the father or the son was the more to blame. From almost the beginning of the reign the elder Despenser had taken a leading part on the king's side, and the hostility of the barons towards him was of long standing. After the son adopted the same policy both worked together for their common advantage, and the elder Despenser was concerned in the quarrels with other baronial families consequent on the marriage of his son (on the position of the Despensers see Introduction to Chronicles of the Reign of Edward I and Edward II, ii. by Bishop Stubbs). Lancaster, and was excluded from the general pacification of 1313. He accompanied the king on his unfortunate expedition to Scotland in 1314, and when the defeat of Bannockburn placed Edward at the mercy of Lancaster, was forced to withdraw from the court and the council. In 1318 the king seemed on the point of making a vigorous effort to overthrow the power of Lancaster, and Despenser, with the other lords of the same party, attended the parliament at Northampton armed, and at the head of his retainers. A pacification followed, greatly to the king's disadvantage, and he stood alone in refusing to bend to the earl's will. About this time his son, Sir Hugh le Despenser [q. v.], joined the king's side. Both the Despensers received many large grants from the crown; they were generally hated, and were accused of many acts of oppression and wrongful dealing. Although both, and especially the son, succeeded Gaveston in the royal favour, they had little in common with him. Unlike Gaveston, they were of noble family, and were connected with many great baronial houses. They held the most prominent place in the party opposed to the unscrupulous designs of Lancaster, and sought their own advancement through alliance with the crown, while the earl carried on an equally selfish policy by thwarting and limiting the royal power. Greedy and ambitious, they used the influence they gained over the king for their own aggrandisement. The wealth and honours he showered upon them strengthened the hatred in which they were held. In the case of Gaveston, the hatred of the barons was mixed with contempt for the upstart foreigner; in the case of the Despensers, it was near akin to fear. It appears impossible to decide whether the father or the son was the more to blame. From almost the beginning of the reign the elder Despenser had taken a leading part on the king's side, and the hostility of the barons towards him was of long standing. After the son adopted the same policy both worked together for their common advantage, and the elder Despenser was concerned in the quarrels with other baronial families consequent on the marriage of his son (on the position of the Despensers see Introduction to Chronicles of the Reign of Edward I and Edward II, ii. by Bishop Stubbs). The quarrel between the younger Despenser and Humphrey Bohun, earl of Hereford [see under Hugh le DESPENSER the younger], led to a league against both the Despensers, which was joined by the great lords of the Welsh marches and many other powerful nobles, who in 1321 ravaged their lands and took their castles in Wales, and spoiled their manors and levelled the fences of their chaces in England. The king was anxious to interfere on their behalf; he was prevailed on to call a parliament, and pressed to consent to their banishment. He consented, and in July the charges against them were formally stated and considered in parliament. They had estranged the king from his people, had usurped his authority, and had debarred the magnates of the realm from access to him. Sentence of banishment was pronounced against them both. The elder Despenser went abroad. In the following December the king obtained a condemnation of this sentence from the convocation of the clergy, and on 1 Jan. 1322 Archbishop Reynolds pronounced it illegal. Despenser returned, joined the king in his attack on his enemies, and after the battle of Boroughbridge assisted at Lancaster's trial and condemnation. He was created earl of Winchester in the parliament held at York. Although they were the king's favourites, the Despensers did not aim at establishing a royal tyranny; they inherited some of the doctrines of the baronial party of the time of Henry III, and 'the elder Hugh, as an old servant of Edward I, may have preserved some traditions of his constructive policy.' The proceedings of this parliament are marked by a distinctly constitutional spirit, by an endeavour to establish an accord between the crown and the people as a counterpoise to the power of the nobles, and this can scarcely fail to have been the work of the king's favourites (Stubbs, Cont. Hist. ii. 351). They were now all powerful, and put no bounds to their greediness. Grants were made to them in extraordinary profusion. The queen hated them, and when some difficulty arose with France she gladly left the kingdom on an embassy to her brother Charles IV. There was some talk of war between the two countries, and Edward spoke of leading an expedition in person. To this, however, Despenser would not consent, for he knew that if he was deprived of the support of the king's presence he would not be able to stand against his enemies, and Edward, who was now wholly under the dominion of the two favourites, gave up the idea. When the queen was summoned to return to England, she declared that she would not do so as long as Despenser was in power, and a plot was made in France to overthrow him and hm son. He declared his innocence towards her before the magnates, and a letter was sent to her by the bishops informing her that he had done so, and urging her to return. She refused, and by Despenser's advice the king outlawed her and his son, who was with her. The queen landed in England with an armed force in September 1326, and put out a proclamation against the favourites. Edward retreated before her, and from Chepstow sent Despenser to secure the town and castle of Bristol. The queen marched by Gloucester to Berkeley, where she restored the castle which had been seized by the Despensers to its rightful owner, Thomas, lord Berkeley. Thence she advanced against Bristol. The town was on her side, and the earl, unable to hold it against her, surrendered at once. The next day, 27 Oct., he was sentenced, and was forthwith put to death as a traitor on a common gallows outside the town amidst the shouts of the Bristol people. His head was sent to Winchester. He was put to death at the age of sixty-four. [Annales Londonienses, Annales Paulini, Bridlington, Vita Edwardi II, T. de la Moore's Vita et Mors Edwardi II 68 in Chronicles of Edw. I and Edw. II, i. ii. ed. Dr. W. Stubbe (Rolls Ser.); J. Trokelowe, ed. Riley (Rolls Ser.); A. Murimuth (Eng. Hist. Soc.); Rymer's Foedera, ii. passim, ed. 1735; 8tubbs's Constitutional History, ii. 336-360; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 389; Sir H. Nicolas's Historic Peerage. ed. Courthope.] W.H. Murimuth (Eng. Hist. Soc.); Rymer's Foedera, ii. passim, ed. 1735; 8tubbs's Constitutional History, ii. 336-360; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 389; Sir H. Nicolas's Historic Peerage. ed. Courthope.] W.H. HUGH LE DESPENSER, the Younger Earl of Winchester, b c1285/1290 - d Nov 1326 Hereford, England ... baron, son of Hugh le Despenser the elder [q. v.], received knighthood with the Prince of Wales at Easter 1306, and about 1309 married Eleanor, daughter of Gilbert of Clare, earl of Gloucester, and sister and co-heiress of the next Earl Gilbert. During the early years of the reign of Edward II he evidently belonged to Lancaster's party, for in 1313, with the consent of the prelates and others, he was made the king's chamberlain in the place of Gaveston, because the barons knew that Edward hated him (T. de la Moore, ii. 299). He was ordered to march with his father to Scotland, and on his return the next year was summoned to Parliament as 'Hugo le Despencer, junior.' He served in Scotland in 1317, and in 1319 was one of the commissioners appointed to treat with the Scots. Gilbert, earl of Gloucester, his brother-in-law, was slain at Bannockburn in 1314, and in 1317 his inheritance was divided between the husbands of his three sisters: Despenser, who had married the eldest, and who was accordingly sometimes called Earl of Gloucester, Hugh of Audley, and Roger d'Amory. It was probably the ill-feeling that arose about this division that caused Despenser to desert the baronial party and attach himself to the king, for as late as 1318, when the barons were all powerful, he was continued in office, and was appointed by parliament a member of the permanent council (Stubbs, Introduction to Chronicles of the Reigns of Edward I and Edward II, liv.). At all events from soon after the date of the partition of the Gloucester inheritance he appears to have taken the place of Gaveston in the king's favour, and to have begun to work with his father. He obtained nearly the whole of Glamorgan as his share, and set himself to add to his possessions at the cost of his neighbours. He surprised and held Newport, which belonged to Audley, and it was known that he was begging the king to resume certain grants made to Roger Mortimer, hoping to get hold of them also. As the Mortimers at Wigmore and Chirk 'ruled the northern marches almost as independent princes' (Stubbs, Const. Hist. ii. 386), Despenser, by his own greediness, laid the foundation of a confederacy that was strong enough to crush him should opportunity offer. The grudge against him broke out into open quarrel in 1320. John Mowbray entered on certain lands in Gower, which came to him in right of his wife, the daughter and heiress of William of Braose, without obtaining the license of the king, of whom he held in chief. On this, Edward commenced a suit against him at the instance of Despenser, who wished to see the lands forfeited and transferred to himself. Mowbray pleaded that he was acting within his right according to the custom of the marches, and in this he was upheld by Humphrey Bohun, earl of Hereford, while Despenser contended that the king's prerogative in such a case was the same in Wales as in England. Hereford, the chief of the marchers, regarded the advance of Despenser's power with anger, and formed a confederacy against him of the various lords he had offended. Private leagues of this kind were common during the reign of Edward II, and Despenser himself had lately entered into a bond with John Birmingham to stand together in any quarrel except against the king. Hereford's confederacy included Mowbray, the Mortimers, Audley, D'Amory, Clifford, and the rest of the marchers; it was upheld by the good-will of Lancaster, and messages were sent throughout the whole of England calling on other lords to array themselves against the favourites. Edward in vain ordered the nobles to abstain from unlawful assemblies, held for the disturbance of the peace of the realm. War began in the marches, and during the early part of 1321 the lands of the Despensers were ravaged both in England and Wales. All joined against them. The charges brought specially against the younger Despenser in parliament were that he had formed a league to constrain the will of the king, that he had asserted that the allegiance of the subject was due to the crown and not to the person of the sovereign, and that therefore a king who acted wrongly might lawfully be compelled to do right, and that he had been guilty of certain definite acts ot violence and fraud. When sentence of banishment was pronounced against Despenser and his father, he put to sea, and about Michaelmas attacked two large ships that were carrying merchandise to England and robbed them of their cargoes. He was recalled early in 1322, and marched with the king against Lancaster. When, however, the royal army had crossed the Trent, he is said to have prevented Edward from unfurling his standard by representing to him the terrible consequences of such a formal declaration of civil war (Bridlington, ii. 75). The king's cause was successful. Later in the year he was with Edward when the Scots invaded the kingdom, and nearly fell into their hands at the surprise of Byland. In 1323 he was employed to negotiate a thirteen years' truce with Scotland. It is evident from the charge brought against him with reference to his doctrine of allegiance that he had very clear 69 constitutional ideas, and he may at least, equally with his father, be credited with the spirit manifested in the parliament that was held at York after the overthrow of the king's enemies. It was then declared that nothing could be established as law for the estate of the king and for the estate of the realm and of the people unless it had first been treated and established in parliament by the three estates. While the ordinances of 1311 were repealed, the action of thecrown was not left without restraint. Despenser and his father alike seem to have recognised the importance of agreement between the king and the people as a means ofcheckingthe turbulent aggressiveness of the barons (Stubbs, Const. Hist.). Despenser, however, allowed nothing to stand in the way of his own avarice. He received an enormous number of grants of lands and offices, and among them the custody of Bristol Castle and the isle of Lundy. He acted with insolent violence and utter disregard of law, forcing, for example, Elizabeth, wife of Richard, lord Talbot, to give him up the manor of Painswick, Gloucestershire, and other lands. When Edward left London on 2 Oct. 1326, Despenser accompanied him to Gloucester and the other places whither he fled, arriving at Cardiff on the 27th. While there the fugitives made an attempt to reach Lundy; it failed, and they sought refuge in the Despensers' castles at Caerphilly and Neath. The queen made her quarters at Hereford and sent William de la Zouche and Rhys ap Howel to take them. They surrendered, perhaps were surprised, at Llantrissaint on 16 Nov. and were brought to Hereford by Henry of Lancaster (a full itinerary of their flight, as far as it can be made out, will be found in the Introduction to Chronicles of Edward I and Edward II, ii. xclv-vi). There on 24 Nov. Despenser was brought to trial, before William Trussel, the earl of Lancaster, and other nobles, men who hated him bitterly. Among the various charges brought against him were his piracy during his exile, and his share in the death of Thomas, earl of Lancaster. He was condemned and was forthwith put to death as a traitor. He suffered with great patience, asking forgiveness of the bystanders. His head was sent to London and fixed on London Bridge; his quarters were distributed among four other towns. He left, besides other children, his eldest son Hugh, who was summoned to parliament in 1338, and died without issue in 1349; and Edward, who died in 1342, leaving a son, Edward Despenser, who married Elizabeth, daughter of Bartholomew, lord Burghersh. This Edward le Despenser was present at the battle of Poitiers, France. and took part in other campaigns in France. He accompanied the Duke of Clarence and distinguished himself in the service Urban V (Cont. Murimuth, 207). He was summoned to parliament in 1357, was a knight of the Garter, and died 1375, leaving a son, Thomas le Despenser, created Earl of Gloucester [q. v.], and daughters. parliament that was held at York after the overthrow of the king's enemies. It was then declared that nothing could be established as law for the estate of the king and for the estate of the realm and of the people unless it had first been treated and established in parliament by the three estates. While the ordinances of 1311 were repealed, the action of thecrown was not left without restraint. Despenser and his father alike seem to have recognised the importance of agreement between the king and the people as a means ofcheckingthe turbulent aggressiveness of the barons (Stubbs, Const. Hist.). Despenser, however, allowed nothing to stand in the way of his own avarice. He received an enormous number of grants of lands and offices, and among them the custody of Bristol Castle and the isle of Lundy. He acted with insolent violence and utter disregard of law, forcing, for example, Elizabeth, wife of Richard, lord Talbot, to give him up the manor of Painswick, Gloucestershire, and other lands. When Edward left London on 2 Oct. 1326, Despenser accompanied him to Gloucester and the other places whither he fled, arriving at Cardiff on the 27th. While there the fugitives made an attempt to reach Lundy; it failed, and they sought refuge in the Despensers' castles at Caerphilly and Neath. The queen made her quarters at Hereford and sent William de la Zouche and Rhys ap Howel to take them. They surrendered, perhaps were surprised, at Llantrissaint on 16 Nov. and were brought to Hereford by Henry of Lancaster (a full itinerary of their flight, as far as it can be made out, will be found in the Introduction to Chronicles of Edward I and Edward II, ii. xclv-vi). There on 24 Nov. Despenser was brought to trial, before William Trussel, the earl of Lancaster, and other nobles, men who hated him bitterly. Among the various charges brought against him were his piracy during his exile, and his share in the death of Thomas, earl of Lancaster. He was condemned and was forthwith put to death as a traitor. He suffered with great patience, asking forgiveness of the bystanders. His head was sent to London and fixed on London Bridge; his quarters were distributed among four other towns. He left, besides other children, his eldest son Hugh, who was summoned to parliament in 1338, and died without issue in 1349; and Edward, who died in 1342, leaving a son, Edward Despenser, who married Elizabeth, daughter of Bartholomew, lord Burghersh. This Edward le Despenser was present at the battle of Poitiers, France. and took part in other campaigns in France. He accompanied the Duke of Clarence and distinguished himself in the service Urban V (Cont. Murimuth, 207). He was summoned to parliament in 1357, was a knight of the Garter, and died 1375, leaving a son, Thomas le Despenser, created Earl of Gloucester [q. v.], and daughters. [Annales Londonienses, Annales Paulini, Bridlington, Vita Edwardi II, T. de la Moore's Vita et Mors Edwardi II in Chronicles of Edw. I and Edw. II, i. ii. ed. Dr. W. 8tubbs, Rolls Ser.; J. Trokelowe, ed. Riley, Rolls Ser.; A. Murimuth, Eng. Hist. Soc.; Rymer's Foedera, ii. passim, ed. 1735; Stubbs', Constitutional History, ii. 336-360; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 393; Sir H. Nicolas's Historic Peerage, ed. Courthope.] W.H. The Executions of Hugh Despenser the elder and the younger source: The Berkeley MSS: the Lives of the Berkeleys, lords of the honour, castle and manor of Berkeley in the county of Gloucester from 1066 to 1618, with a description of the hundred of Berkeley and its inhabitants By John Smyth of Nibley, edited by Sir John Maclean. Gloucester. Printed by John Bellows for the subscribers 1883. Writing of the life of Thomas III, Lord Berkeley, vol 1, p287-8, in 1361: Alonge with the Queene and prince and their Army goeth this lord Thomas to Bristoll, where Hugh Spenser the elder Earle of Winchester was taken, And without answering for himself was drawn and hanged in his Armor, taken down alive, and bowelled, his bowells burnt, his head smote of and sent to Winchester, his body hanged up againe and after fower dayes cut to peeces and cast to dogs to bee eaten. thence through Wales in search after the kinge, the Queene and her Army come to Hereford; The kinge on the 16th of November is found out and taken, with Hugh Spenser the sonne Earle of Gloucester; The kinge is conveyed to Kenellworth, The Earle is brought to Hereford, where clad in his coat Armor he was dragged to the place of execution, where beinge first hanged upon a gallows fifty foot high, was afterwards beheaded and cut into quarters, his head sett up at London, and his quarters in fower parts of the kingdome. Spencer Descent as indicated in the dictionary's articles 70 1 - Hugh Despenser Justiciar, d 4 Aug 1265 battle of Evesham m Aliva Basset 2 - Hugh Despenser the elder - b1262 executed 1326 3 - Hugh Despenser the younger - knighted 1306, executed 1326 m c1309 Eleanor, dau of Gilbert Clare, earl of Gloucester 4 - Hugh in parliament 1338, d w/out issue 1342 4 - other children 4 - Edward d siege of Vannes 1342 m 1337 Anne, dau of Sir Ralph Ferrers of Groby 5 - son 5 - Edward, 2nd son, in parliament 1357, knight of the Garter, d 1375 m Elizabeth, dau of Bartholomew, Lord Burghersh 6 - daughters 6 - Thomas, b 1373, in parliament 1396, created Earl Gloucester 29 Sep 1397, beheaded at Bristol Jan? 1400 m Constance Langley dau of Earl of Cambridge 7 - Richard d underage in 1414 7 - Isabel m Richard Beauchamp, earl of Worcester 5 - another son 5 - Henry, 4th son, bishop of Norwich b 1341/2 d 23 Aug 1406 bur Norwich Cathedral m Aliva Basset 2 - Hugh Despenser the elder - b1262 executed 1326 3 - Hugh Despenser the younger - knighted 1306, executed 1326 m c1309 Eleanor, dau of Gilbert Clare, earl of Gloucester 4 - Hugh in parliament 1338, d w/out issue 1342 4 - other children 4 - Edward d siege of Vannes 1342 m 1337 Anne, dau of Sir Ralph Ferrers of Groby 5 - son 5 - Edward, 2nd son, in parliament 1357, knight of the Garter, d 1375 m Elizabeth, dau of Bartholomew, Lord Burghersh 6 - daughters 6 - Thomas, b 1373, in parliament 1396, created Earl Gloucester 29 Sep 1397, beheaded at Bristol Jan? 1400 m Constance Langley dau of Earl of Cambridge 7 - Richard d underage in 1414 7 - Isabel m Richard Beauchamp, earl of Worcester 5 - another son 5 - Henry, 4th son, bishop of Norwich b 1341/2 d 23 Aug 1406 bur Norwich Cathedral Children of HUGH LE DESPENCER and ALINE BASSETT are: 84. i. HUGH14 LE DESPENCER, b. Abt. 1223, Loughborough , Leicester , England; d. 29 Nov 1326, Killed at Battle of Evesham. 85. ii. ELEANOR LE DESPENCER, b. Abt. 1245, Ryhall , Rutland , England; d. 30 Sep 1328, London ,Middlesex , England. 86. iii. JOAN LE DESPENCER. 68. JEAN II13 DE HARCOURT (JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1245 in France, and died Abt. 1302 in France. He married (1) AGNES LORRAINE. He married (2) JEANNE D' CHATELLERAULT 1288, daughter of AIMERI DE CHÂTELLERAULT and AGATHE DE DAMMARTIN. Notes for JEAN II DE HARCOURT: Seigneur de Harcourt, I Viscomte de Chatellerault , VII Baron de Harcourt Was created a Marshal of France in 1284 and subsequontly an Admiral. He was listed as a executor of the will of King Louis IX and in 1295 was appointed joint commander in chief with Seigeur de Montmorency of the Army and Navy of France. Child of JEAN DE HARCOURT and JEANNE D' CHATELLERAULT is: 87. i. JEAN III14 DE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1289, Normandy,France; d. Abt. 1326, Died of wounds from a duel. 69. GUILLAUME13 DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR DE LA SAUSAYE (JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born in France, and died in France. He married BLANCE D' AVANJOUR. Notes for GUILLAUME DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR DE LA SAUSAYE: Seigneur de la Saussaye and d'Elbeuf. Founded the Theological college of La Saussayein 1320. Child of GUILLAUME DE HARCOURT and BLANCE D' AVANJOUR is: i. JEAN14 DE HARCOURT. 71 70. RAOUL13 DE HARCOURT (RAOUL12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1203. He married ALIX OF CHARTRES. Child of RAOUL DE HARCOURT and ALIX CHARTRES is: 88. i. RAOUL14 DE HARCOURT. 71. SIR RICHARD I13 DE HARCOURT (SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1205 in Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire , England, and died 02 Apr 1258 in Bosworth, Leics, England. He married ARABELLA DE QUINCEY Abt. 1236, daughter of SAHER DE QUINCEY and MARGARET DE BEAUMONT. She was born in Winchester, England, and died Abt. 1258. Notes for SIR RICHARD I DE HARCOURT: Information from "The Pearsall Family",Chap.24,Sec.2 Ancestral Roots of certain American Colonies ( 7th Ed.) by Frederick Lewis Peerage and Baronetage by Sir Bernard Burke 1883 Peerages of the British Empire by Sir Bernard Burke Knight of Stanton-Harcourt and Lord of Ellenhall. Acquired the Manor of Boswell by his marriage to Arabella de Quincey, who is his 7th cousin A History of the family of Harcourt by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931 On 22nd March 1227 he was a witness to a charter of King Henry III, confirming a deed by King John of 4th June 1200 concerning the liberties of the church at Sarum. In A.D. 1250 he executed a deed of gift to his son and heir, William of the Manor of Aylestone in Leicestershire with the advowson of the fishery and wood ofBraunstone in the same county, saving the estovers therein for his manor of Kibworth Harcourt and Newton Harcourt. Among the witnesses to this deed appearthe names of Roger de Quincey, Earl of Winchester, Sir Robert de harcourt and Sir Henry de Harcourt. Took a perminent part in the civil war on the side of the Barons against King Henry III. Notes for ARABELLA DE QUINCEY: Information from "The Pearsall Family",Chap.24,Sec.2 Ancestral Roots of certain American Colonies ( 7th Ed.) by Frederick Lewis Peerage and Baronetage by Sir Bernard Burke 1883 Peerages of the British Empire by Sir Bernard BurkeInformation from "The Pearsall Family",Chap.24,Sec.2 AKA Arabella de Quincy A History of the family of Harcourt by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931 Children are listed above under (60) Arabella De Quincey. 72. SIR HENRY I13 DE HARCOURT (SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1206 in Morton-Morrel and Pipe ,Warwickshire, and died Abt. 1270. He married CECILIA DE BOSWORTH. Children of SIR DE HARCOURT and CECILIA DE BOSWORTH are: i. JOHN14 DE HARCOURT. ii. ROBERT DE HARCOURT. 89. iii. SIR HENRY II DE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1267, Warwickshire; d. Abt. 1293. 72 73. SIR JOHN I13 DE HARCOURT (JOHN12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born in Rothley, Leicestershire, England, and died 1299. Child of SIR JOHN I DE HARCOURT is: i. JOHN II14 DE HARCOURT, b. Rothley , Leicestershire , England. Generation No. 12 74. RICHARD14 DE CLARE, 6TH EARL OF HERTFORD (ISABEL13 MARSHAL, ISABEL FITZGILBERT12 DE CLARE, RICHARD "STRONGBOW"11, ELIZABETH10 BEAUMONT, ROBERT9 DE BEAUMONT, EARL OF LEICESTER, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 04 Aug 1222 in Glouchestershire , England, and died 15 Jul 1262 in Poisoned at Hereford , Herefordshire , England. He married MAUD DE LACY 25 Jan 1236/37, daughter of JOHN DE LACY and MARGARET DE QUINCEY. She was born Abt. 1223 in Gloucester , England, and died 10 Mar 1288/89. Children of RICHARD DE CLARE and MAUD DE LACY are: 90. i. GILBERT15 DE CLARE, EARL OF GLOUCESTER, b. 02 Sep 1243, Christchurch, Hampshire, England; d. 07 Dec 1299, Monmouth Castle, England. 91. ii. THOMAS DE CLARE, LORD OF THURMOND, b. Abt. 1245, Kent , England; d. 29 Aug 1287, Killed in battle of Ireland at County Clare. 75. EVA14 DE BRAOSE (EVA13 MARSHAL, ISABEL FITZGILBERT12 DE CLARE, RICHARD "STRONGBOW"11, ELIZABETH10 BEAUMONT, ROBERT9 DE BEAUMONT, EARL OF LEICESTER, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1220. She married WILLIAM DE CANTILUPE III, son of WILLIAM DE CANTILUPE and MILICENT GOURNAY. He was born Abt. 1216 in Caine , Wiltshire , England, and died 25 Sep 1254 in Calstone, Wilts, England. Child of EVA DE BRAOSE and WILLIAM DE CANTILUPE is: 92. i. MILLICENT15 DE CANTILUPE, b. Abt. 1250, Caine , Wiltshire , England; d. 07 Jan 1296/97, Harringworth , Northhamptonshire , England. 76. ELEANOR14 BRAOSE (EVA13 MARSHAL, ISABEL FITZGILBERT12 DE CLARE, RICHARD "STRONGBOW"11, ELIZABETH10 BEAUMONT, ROBERT9 DE BEAUMONT, EARL OF LEICESTER, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) She married HUMPHREY DE BOHUN VI, son of HUMPHREY DE BOHUN and MAUD LUSIGNAN. He was born Abt. 1220 in Hereford , Herefordshire , England, and died 27 Oct 1265 in as prisoner in Beeston Castle , Cheshire , England. Child of ELEANOR BRAOSE and HUMPHREY DE BOHUN is: 93. i. HUMPHREY15 DE BOHUN VII, b. 01 Sep 1249, Hereford , Herefordshire , England; d. 31 Dec 1298, Pleshey , Boroughbridge , England. 77. SIR WILLIAM II14 DE HARCOURT (SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1237 in Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England, and died 19 Apr 1278 in Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England. He married (1) ALICE LA ZOUCHE Abt. 1250, daughter of ALAN LA ZOUCHE and ELLEN DE QUINCEY. She died Abt. 1256. He married (2) ELEANOR DE HASTINGS Abt. 1256 in Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England, daughter of SIR DE HASTINGS and ADA DE HUNTINGTON. She was born Abt. 1235 in Bosworth Manor, England, and died Abt. 1295 in Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England. Notes for SIR WILLIAM II DE HARCOURT: 73 Information from "The Pearsall Family",Chap.24,Sec.2 Ancestral Roots of certain American Colonies ( 7th Ed.) by Frederick Lewis Peerage and Baronetage by Sir Bernard Burke 1883 Peerages of the British Empire by Sir Bernard Burke Knight of Stanton-Harcourt and Lord of Ellenhall and Bosworth ( Aquired by his marriage to Margaret de Bellemont) and Stanton-Harcourt. A History of the family of Harcourt by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931 In the Pipe Roll of King Henry III, A.D. 1256, included among the land owners mustered by the Sheriff of county Leicester to go with the king to Gascony to fight the king of castille. Notes for ALICE LA ZOUCHE: A History of the family of Harcourt by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931 Notes for ELEANOR DE HASTINGS: Information from "The Pearsall Family",Chap.24,Sec.2 Ancestral Roots of certain American Colonies ( 7th Ed.) by Frederick Lewis Peerage and Baronetage by Sir Bernard Burke 1883 Peerages of the British Empire by Sir Bernard Burke in her line are nine Kings of Scotland A History of the family of Harcourt by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931 Children of SIR DE HARCOURT and ALICE LA ZOUCHE are: i. ORABELLA15 DE HARCOURT, d. Abt. 1279; m. HENRY DE PEMBRUGGE, Abt. 1270; d. Abt. 1272. ii. MARGARET DE HARCOURT, d. Abt. 1279; m. SIR JOHN CANTELUPE. Child of SIR DE HARCOURT and ELEANOR DE HASTINGS is: 94. iii. SIR RICHARD II15 DE HARCOURT, b. 01 Dec 1256, Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England; d. 01 Mar 1292/93, Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England. 78. ELLEN14 DE QUINCEY (SIR ROGER13, MARGARET12 DE BEAUMONT, ROBERT III11, ROBERT II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1222 in Winchester , Hampshire , England, and died 20 Aug 1296 in Winchester , Hampshire , England. She married ALAN LA ZOUCHE, BARON ASHBY Abt. 1242 in Winchester, Hampshire, England, son of ROGER LA ZOUCHE and MARGARET BEAUMONT. He was born Abt. 1203 in Ashby-de-la Zouch , Leicestershire , England, and died 10 Aug 1270 in Ashby-de-la Zouch , Leicestershire , England. Notes for ALAN LA ZOUCHE, BARON ASHBY: Constable of the Tower of London Baron of Ashby LaZouche Viacomte of Porhoet Children of ELLEN DE QUINCEY and ALAN LA ZOUCHE are: 95. i. EUDO15 LA ZOUCHE, b. Abt. 1244, Ashby,Leicestershire,England; d. 25 Jun 1279, Ashby , Leicestershire , England. 74 96. ii. SIR ROGER LA ZOUCHE, b. 1245, Ashby , Leicestershire , England; d. 01 Oct 1285, Ashby , Leicestershire , England. 97. iii. ALICE LA ZOUCHE, d. Abt. 1256. 79. MARGARET14 DE QUINCEY (SIR ROGER13, MARGARET12 DE BEAUMONT, ROBERT III11, ROBERT II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1228 in Wincester , Hampshire , England, and died 12 Mar 1279/80 in Winchester , England. She married WILLIAM DE FERRERS Abt. 1248 in Winchester , England, son of WILLIAM DE FERRIERES and AGNES DE MESCHINES. He was born Abt. 1200 in Derby , England, and died 31 Mar 1254 in Evington, Leicestershire, England. Notes for WILLIAM DE FERRERS: William FERRERS, Earl of Derby, son of William de Ferrers and Agnes de Meschines,was born about 1200 in Derbyshire, England. He died on 24 Mar 1254 in Evington, Leicestershire, England. He was buried on 31 Mar 1254 in Merevale Abbey, Merevale, Warwickshire, England. He married Margaret De QUINCY in 1248. "5th Earl of Derby. Accompanied the King to France in 1230. Married c. 1219 Sibyl, 3rd daughter of William (the Marshal), Earl of Pembroke, by whom he had seven daughters, but no son. Married secondly c. 1238 Margaret, first daughter and coheir of Roger de Quincy, Earl of Winchester. Invested with the Earldom at Westmoreland, 1247. He died at Evington, near Leicester, in 1254 and was buried at Merevale Abbey." http://www.btinternet.com/~russell.robinson/Ferrers.htm More About WILLIAM DE FERRERS: Burial: 31 Mar 1254, Merevale Abbey, Merevale, Warwickshire, England Children of MARGARET DE QUINCEY and WILLIAM DE FERRERS are: 98. i. JOANE15 DE FERRERS, b. Abt. 1248. 99. ii. ROBERT DE FERRERS, b. Abt. 1249; d. Abt. 1279. 80. ISABEL14 DE VERE (HAWISE13 DE QUINCEY, MARGARET12 DE BEAUMONT, ROBERT III11, ROBERT II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) She married SIR JOHN DE COURTENAY, son of SIR DE COURTENAY and MARY DE VERNON. He died 03 May 1274. Child of ISABEL DE VERE and SIR DE COURTENAY is: 100. i. SIR HUGH15 DE COURTENAY, b. Okehampshire , Deven , England; d. 20 Feb 1290/91, Cullicomb , Deven , England. 81. MARGARET14 DE QUINCEY (ROBERT13, MARGARET12 DE BEAUMONT, ROBERT III11, ROBERT II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1208, and died Abt. 1266. She married JOHN DE LACY, 7TH BARON OF HALTON CASTLE, son of ROGER DE LACY. He was born Abt. 1192, and died 15 Jul 1262 in Poisoned at Hereford , Herefordshire , England. Notes for JOHN DE LACY, 7TH BARON OF HALTON CASTLE: Surity of the Magna Charta, among the 25 designated to monitor the observation of the Magna Charta in the kingdom of England, under the reign of King John. Children of MARGARET DE QUINCEY and JOHN DE LACY are: 101. i. EDMUND15 DE LACY, d. 1257. 102. ii. MAUD DE LACY, b. Abt. 1223, Gloucester , England; d. 10 Mar 1288/89. 82. SIR JOHN14 DE COURTENAY (MARY13 DE VERNON, MAUD12 DE BEAUMONT, SIR ROBERT11, WALERON II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 75 BRUNO) died 03 May 1274. He married ISABEL DE VERE, daughter of HUGH DE VERE and HAWISE DE QUINCEY. RUNO) died 03 May 1274. He married ISABEL DE VERE, daughter of HUGH DE VERE and HAWISE DE QUINCEY. Child is listed above under (80) Isabel De Vere. 83. WILLIAM14 DE BEAUCHAMP, EARL OF WARWICK (ISABEL13 MAUDUIT, ALICE12 DE NEWBURGH, WALLERAN11, ROGER10, HENRI9, ROGER8 DE BEAUMONT, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1242 in Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, England,, and died 01 Jun 1298 in Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, England,. He married MAUD FIRZ JOHN Abt. 1255 in Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, England,, daughter of SIR GEOFFREY and ISABEL BIGOD. She was born Abt. 1240 in Bernard Castle, Warwickshire, England, and died 16 Apr 1301 in Grey Friars, Worcestershire, England. Notes for WILLIAM DE BEAUCHAMP, EARL OF WARWICK: First son and heir apparent of William de Beauchamp of Elmley by Isabel, only sister of Sir William Mauduit, Earl of Warwick (who d s.p. 8 Jan 1267/68), he became the next Earl of Warwick, doing homage for the lands of the earldom 9 Feb 1267/68. He also inherited the office of Chamberlain of the Exchequer from the Mauduit family, and succeeded at Elmley, upon his father's death. He served as a Commissioner to treat with Llewelyn concerning incidents on the Welsh border, 16 Oct 1270 and 14 Apr 1274, and was present at the Council of Westminster, 12 Nov 1276, which gave judgment against Llewelyn. He was summoned for service against the Welsh, 1277-94, against the Scots, 1296-98, and to go overseas, 1297, as well as to the Assembly at Shrewsbury, 1283. He was also present when King Alexander of Scotland did homage to Edward I at Westminster, 29 Sep 1278. On 27 Apr 1296, he was one of the leaders of the force which, under the Earl of Surrey, defeated the Scots at Dunbar. During the King's absence in Flanders, he was a member of Prince Edward's Council. He died at Elmley and was buried at the Friars Minor in Worcester. from http://www.geneajourney.com/bchmp1.html Children of WILLIAM DE BEAUCHAMP and MAUD JOHN are: 103. i. ISABEL15 DE BEAUCHAMP, b. Abt. 1262, Warwickshire, England; d. 30 May 1306, Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, England;. ii. MAUD DE BEAUCHAMP, b. Abt. 1265, Warwickshire, England; d. Abt. 1360. iii. MARGARET DE BEAUCHAMP, b. Abt. 1268, Warwickshire, England. iv. ANNE DE BEAUCHAMP, b. Abt. 1270, Warwickshire, England. v. AMY DE BEAUCHAMP, b. Abt. 1272, Warwickshire, England. vi. SIR GUY DE BEAUCHAMP, b. Abt. 1278, Warwickshire, England; d. 01 Aug 1315; m. ALICE DE TOENI, 12 Feb 1308/09. Notes for SIR GUY DE BEAUCHAMP: Said to have been aged 23-27 in 1298, and aged 30 and more in 1301, he succeeded as Earl of Warwick, being also hereditary Sheriff of Worcestershre and Chamberlain of the Exchequer. Knighted by Edward I, 25 Mar 1296, he fought in the King's division at the battle of Falkirk, 22 Jul 1298, and for his good service was granted the Scottish lands of Geoffrey de Mowbray. He was summoned for service against the Scots, 12991314, and was present at the seige of Carlaverock, July 1300, under the division of the Earl of Surrey. He also served under Prince Edward at the siege of Stirling Castle, Apr through Jul 1301. On 2 Feb 1306/07, for good service, he was granted Barnard Castle in Durham. An enemy of Gaveston (who called Guy de Beauchamp the "the Black Dog of Arden"), Guy was prominent in effecting his banishment in 18 May 1308 (Guy then returned to England the following year). Against the King's orders (having infuriated the King by demanding the removal of certain officers of the Royal household), Guy, along with Thomas of Lancaster and others, came in arms to the Parliament at Westminster, 29 Mar 1309/10, where he was sworn as one of the Lords Ordainers. After Piers Gaveston's surrender to the Earls of Pembroke and Surrey, 19 May 1312, he was siezed 10 Jun by Guy and taken to Warwick Castle, where the Earl of Warwick, joined by the Earls of Hereford and Arundel, beheaded Gaveston without trial. While the Earls were eventually pardoned, they refused to serve in the Bannockburn campaign in 1314. from http://www.geneajourney.com/bchmp1.html Notes for ALICE DE TOENI: Second wife of Guy de Beauchamp, she was the widow of Thomas de Leyburn, who died s.p.m and v.p. shortly before 30 May 1307. She married, thirdly, Sir William la Zouche of Mortimer. She was aged 24-27 in 1309, and left issue by all three husbands. from http://www.geneajourney.com/bchmp1.html 84. HUGH14 LE DESPENCER (HUGH13, ALMARIC12 DESPENCER, THURSTON11 LE DESPENCER, GUILLIAUME I10 76 TALVAS, ROBERT II9 DE BELLEME, ROGER8 DE MONTGOMERY, JOSSELINE7 HARCOURT, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1223 in Loughborough , Leicester , England, and died 29 Nov 1326 in Killed at Battle of Evesham. He married ISABEL DE BEAUCHAMP, daughter of WILLIAM DE BEAUCHAMP and MAUD JOHN. She was born Abt. 1262 in Warwickshire, England, and died 30 May 1306 in Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, England;. Notes for HUGH LE DESPENCER: Father and Son where brought in Chains before the Prince and Barons and received judgement of death , which was accordingly executed , by the hanging upon the gallows in sight of the King and his son. The Executions of Hugh Despenser the elder and the younger source: The Berkeley MSS: the Lives of the Berkeleys, lords of the honour, castle and manor of Berkeley in the county of Gloucester from 1066 to 1618, with a description of the hundred of Berkeley and its inhabitants By John Smyth of Nibley, edited by Sir John Maclean. Gloucester. Printed by John Bellows for the subscribers 1883. Writing of the life of Thomas III, Lord Berkeley, vol 1, p287-8, in 1361: Alonge with the Queene and prince and their Army goeth this lord Thomas to Bristoll, where Hugh Spenser the elder Earle of Winchester was taken, And without answering for himself was drawn and hanged in his Armor, taken down alive, and bowelled, his bowells burnt, his head smote of and sent to Winchester, his body hanged up againe and after fower dayes cut to peeces and cast to dogs to bee eaten. thence through Wales in search after the kinge, the Queene and her Army come to Hereford; The kinge on the 16th of November is found out and taken, with Hugh Spenser the sonne Earle of Gloucester; The kinge is conveyed to Kenellworth, The Earle is brought to Hereford, where clad in his coat Armor he was dragged to the place of execution, where beinge first hanged upon a gallows fifty foot high, was afterwards beheaded and cut into quarters, his head sett up at London, and his quarters in fower parts of the kingdome. Child of HUGH LE DESPENCER and ISABEL DE BEAUCHAMP is: 104. i. SIR HUGH15 LE DESPENCER, b. 01 Mar 1259/60, Winchester , England; d. 29 Nov 1326, Hanged and Quartered ar Hereford , England. 85. ELEANOR14 LE DESPENCER (HUGH13, ALMARIC12 DESPENCER, THURSTON11 LE DESPENCER, GUILLIAUME I10 TALVAS, ROBERT II9 DE BELLEME, ROGER8 DE MONTGOMERY, JOSSELINE7 HARCOURT, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1245 in Ryhall , Rutland , England, and died 30 Sep 1328 in London ,Middlesex , England. She married SIR HUGH DE COURTENAY, son of SIR DE COURTENAY and ISABEL DE VERE. He was born in Okehampshire , Deven , England, and died 20 Feb 1290/91 in Cullicomb , Deven , England. Child of ELEANOR LE DESPENCER and SIR DE COURTENAY is: 105. i. ELEANOR15 DE COURTENAY, b. Abt. 1259, Okehampshire Deven , England; d. Codnor , Derby , England. 86. JOAN14 LE DESPENCER (HUGH13, ALMARIC12 DESPENCER, THURSTON11 LE DESPENCER, GUILLIAUME I10 TALVAS, ROBERT II9 DE BELLEME, ROGER8 DE MONTGOMERY, JOSSELINE7 HARCOURT, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) She married THOMAS DE FURNIVAL. Child of JOAN LE DESPENCER and THOMAS DE FURNIVAL is: 106. i. MAUD15 DE FURNIVAL, b. 1292. 87. JEAN III14 DE HARCOURT (JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1289 in Normandy,France, and died Abt. 1326 in Died of wounds from a duel. He married ALIX D' BRABANT Abt. 1302. 77 Notes for JEAN III DE HARCOURTEAN III DE HARCOURT: Seigneur de Harcourt, II Vicomte de Chatellerault , VIII Baron de Harcourt was called "le tort" Mad headed and fought a desperate dual with Siegeur de Tancarville in the presence of the Kings of France, England and Navarro. Children of JEAN DE HARCOURT and ALIX D' BRABANT are: 107. i. ii. JEAN IV15 DE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1310, Normandy,France; d. 25 Aug 1346, Killed at the Battle of Crecy. GEOFFREY DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR DE ST. SAUVEUR, b. France; d. 25 Aug 1356, Killed at the Seige of Coutances. Notes for GEOFFREY DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR DE ST. SAUVEUR: Seigneur de Saint Sauveur-le-Viacomte iii. LOUIS DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR DE ST. PAUL, b. France; d. France. iv. MARIE DE HARCOURT, b. France; d. France; m. JEANII, SIRE DE CLERE. v. ISABEAU DE HARCOURT, b. France; d. France; m. JEANII , SIRE DE BRIENNE. vi. ALIX DE HARCOURT, b. France; d. France; m. SEIGNEUR DE CHAUVIGNY. vii. BLANCHE DE HARCOURT, b. France; d. France; m. SIEGNEUR DE TOURS EN VIMEU HUGUES. 88. RAOUL14 DE HARCOURT (RAOUL13, RAOUL12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) He married JEANNE OF SORTS. Child of RAOUL DE HARCOURT and JEANNE SORTS is: i. JEANNE15 DE HARCOURT, BARONNE D'AURILLY, b. France; d. France; m. AMAURY DE MELUN. 89. SIR HENRY II14 DE HARCOURT (SIR HENRY I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1267 in Warwickshire, and died Abt. 1293. He married EMMA MANSELL. She was born in Erdingham, Warwickshire. Child of SIR DE HARCOURT and EMMA MANSELL is: i. MARGARET15 DE HARCOURT, d. Abt. 1302; m. (1) JOHN PIPE; m. (2) JOHN SAUNDERSTEAD. Generation No. 13 90. GILBERT15 DE CLARE, EARL OF GLOUCESTER (RICHARD14, ISABEL13 MARSHAL, ISABEL FITZGILBERT12 DE CLARE, RICHARD "STRONGBOW"11, ELIZABETH10 BEAUMONT, ROBERT9 DE BEAUMONT, EARL OF LEICESTER, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 02 Sep 1243 in Christchurch, Hampshire, England, and died 07 Dec 1299 in Monmouth Castle, England. He married (1) ALICE LE BRUN 1257. He married (2) JOAN OF ACRE 01 Apr 1290 in Westminster Abby , London , England, daughter of EDWARD and ELEANOR CASTILE. She was born Abt. 1272 in Acre, Palestine, Holy Land, and died 23 Apr 1307. Notes for GILBERT DE CLARE, EARL OF GLOUCESTER: In April 1264 he led the massacre of the Jews at Canterbury , as Simon de Montfort did in London. Children of GILBERT DE CLARE and JOAN ACRE are: 108. i. ELEANOR16 DE CLARE, b. 01 Oct 1292, England; d. 30 Jun 1337. ii. MARGARET DE CLARE, b. 1292; m. (1) PIERS GAVESTON, EARL OF CORNWALL; m. (2) HUGE DE AUDLEY, EARL OF GLOUSTER. iii. ELIZABETH DE CLARE, m. JOHN DE BURGH. iv. GILBERT DE CLARE, d. 1313, Slain at battle of Bannockburn. 91. THOMAS15 DE CLARE, LORD OF THURMOND (RICHARD14, ISABEL13 MARSHAL, ISABEL FITZGILBERT12 DE CLARE, 78 RICHARD "STRONGBOW"ICHARD "STRONGBOW"11, ELIZABETH10 BEAUMONT, ROBERT9 DE BEAUMONT, EARL OF LEICESTER, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1245 in Kent , England, and died 29 Aug 1287 in Killed in battle of Ireland at County Clare. He married AMY FITZMORRIS. She was born Abt. 1246, and died Abt. 1300. Child of THOMAS DE CLARE and AMY FITZMORRIS is: 109. i. THOMAS16 DE CLARE, GOVERNOR OF LONDON, b. Abt. 1266, Tonebridge , Suffolk , England; d. Abt. 1323. 92. MILLICENT15 DE CANTILUPE (EVA14 DE BRAOSE, EVA13 MARSHAL, ISABEL FITZGILBERT12 DE CLARE, RICHARD "STRONGBOW"11, ELIZABETH10 BEAUMONT, ROBERT9 DE BEAUMONT, EARL OF LEICESTER, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1250 in Caine , Wiltshire , England, and died 07 Jan 1296/97 in Harringworth , Northhamptonshire , England. She married (1) JOHN DE MONTALT. She married (2) EUDO LA ZOUCHE Abt. 1273 in Abergavenny, Monmouthshire, England, son of ALAN LA ZOUCHE and ELLEN DE QUINCEY. He was born Abt. 1244 in Ashby,Leicestershire,England, and died 25 Jun 1279 in Ashby , Leicestershire , England. Children of MILLICENT DE CANTILUPE and EUDO LA ZOUCHE are: 110. i. ELEANOR16 LA ZOUCHE, b. 1273, Harringworth,Northhamptonshire,England; d. 1344. ii. ELIZABETH LA ZOUCHE, b. 1274. 111. iii. WILLIAM LA ZOUCHE, b. 21 Dec 1276, Haryngworth; d. 12 Mar 1350/51. iv. ROGER LA ZOUCHE, b. 1278. v. LUCY LA ZOUCHE, b. 1279. 112. vi. EVE LA ZOUCHE, b. 08 Jan 1277/78, Harringworth , Northhamptonshire , England; d. 05 Dec 1314, Harringworth , Northhamptonshire , England. vii. JOAN LA ZOUCHE, b. 1282. viii. GEORGE LA ZOUCHE, b. 1283. 93. HUMPHREY15 DE BOHUN VII (ELEANOR14 BRAOSE, EVA13 MARSHAL, ISABEL FITZGILBERT12 DE CLARE, RICHARD "STRONGBOW"11, ELIZABETH10 BEAUMONT, ROBERT9 DE BEAUMONT, EARL OF LEICESTER, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 01 Sep 1249 in Hereford , Herefordshire , England, and died 31 Dec 1298 in Pleshey , Boroughbridge , England. He married MAUD FIENES Abt. 1275. She died Abt. 1298. Child of HUMPHREY DE BOHUN and MAUD FIENES is: 113. i. HUMPHREY16 DE BOHUNVIII,EARL OF HEREFORD, b. Abt. 1276, Hereford , Herefordshire , England; d. 16 Mar 1321/22, Killed at Boroughbridge , England. 94. SIR RICHARD II15 DE HARCOURT (SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 01 Dec 1256 in Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England, and died 01 Mar 1292/93 in Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England. He married MARGARET DE BECK, daughter of JOHN DE BECK and SARAH FURNIVAL. She was born 1256 in Eresby Lincolnshire,England, and died 1304. Notes for SIR RICHARD II DE HARCOURT: Information from "The Pearsall Family",Chap.24,Sec.2 Ancestral Roots of certain American Colonies ( 7th Ed.) by Frederick Lewis Peerage and Baronetage by Sir Bernard Burke 1883 Peerages of the British Empire by Sir Bernard Burke Knight of Stanton-Harcourt and Lord of Ellenhall A History of the family of Harcourt by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931 Lord opf the manors of Stanton Harcourt, Ellenhall, Grandborough and Bosworth. 79 Who was a descendant on the maternal side of nine kings of Scotland ( ? ), of eight Angle-Saxon Kings of England ( ? ), including Alfred " The Great " ( True ), William "The Conqueror" ( True ) and Henry I( False ), and of Charlemagne ( True ). England ( ? ), including Alfred " The Great " ( True ), William "The Conqueror" ( True ) and Henry I( False ), and of Charlemagne ( True ). Notes for MARGARET DE BECK: LDS Ordinances B E and S S A History of the family of Harcourt by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931 Child of SIR DE HARCOURT and MARGARET DE BECK is: 114. i. SIR JOHN16 DE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1277, Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England; d. Abt. 1330, Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England. 95. EUDO15 LA ZOUCHE (ELLEN14 DE QUINCEY, SIR ROGER13, MARGARET12 DE BEAUMONT, ROBERT III11, ROBERT II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1244 in Ashby,Leicestershire,England, and died 25 Jun 1279 in Ashby , Leicestershire , England. He married MILLICENT DE CANTILUPE Abt. 1273 in Abergavenny, Monmouthshire, England, daughter of WILLIAM DE CANTILUPE and EVA DE BRAOSE. She was born Abt. 1250 in Caine , Wiltshire , England, and died 07 Jan 1296/97 in Harringworth , Northhamptonshire , England. Children are listed above under (92) Millicent De Cantilupe. 96. SIR ROGER15 LA ZOUCHE (ELLEN14 DE QUINCEY, SIR ROGER13, MARGARET12 DE BEAUMONT, ROBERT III11, ROBERT II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 1245 in Ashby , Leicestershire , England, and died 01 Oct 1285 in Ashby , Leicestershire , England. He married ELA LONGESPEE, daughter of STEPHEN LONGESPEE and EMELINE DE RIDELISFORD. She was born Abt. 1250. Notes for ELA LONGESPEE: Great-Granddau.of Henry II,Kink of England Child of SIR LA ZOUCHE and ELA LONGESPEE is: 115. i. ALAN16 LA ZOUCHE, b. 09 Oct 1267, Ashby , Leicestershire , England; d. 25 Mar 1314, Brackley , England. 97. ALICE15 LA ZOUCHE (ELLEN14 DE QUINCEY, SIR ROGER13, MARGARET12 DE BEAUMONT, ROBERT III11, ROBERT II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) died Abt. 1256. She married SIR WILLIAM II DE HARCOURT Abt. 1250, son of SIR DE HARCOURT and ARABELLA DE QUINCEY. He was born Abt. 1237 in Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England, and died 19 Apr 1278 in Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England. Notes for ALICE LA ZOUCHE: A History of the family of Harcourt by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931 Notes for SIR WILLIAM II DE HARCOURT: Information from "The Pearsall Family",Chap.24,Sec.2 Ancestral Roots of certain American Colonies ( 7th Ed.) by Frederick Lewis Peerage and Baronetage by Sir Bernard Burke 1883 Peerages of the British Empire by Sir Bernard Burke Knight of Stanton-Harcourt and Lord of Ellenhall and Bosworth ( Aquired by his marriage to Margaret de 80 Bellemont) and Stanton-Harcourt. A History of the family of Harcourt by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931 In the Pipe Roll of King Henry III, A.D. 1256, included among the land owners mustered by the Sheriff of county Leicester to go with the king to Gascony to fight the king of castille. Children are listed above under (77) Sir William II De Harcourt. 98. JOANE15 DE FERRERS (MARGARET14 DE QUINCEY, SIR ROGER13, MARGARET12 DE BEAUMONT, ROBERT III11, ROBERT II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1248. She married THOMAS DE BERKELEY, LORD BERKRLEY Abt. 1267, son of MAURICE DE BERKELEY and ISABEL DE CREOUN. He was born Abt. 1245 in Berkeley Castle , Gloucestershire , England, and died 23 Jul 1321 in Bristol , Gloucester , England. Notes for THOMAS DE BERKELEY, LORD BERKRLEY: First Lord Berkeley from http://www.rotwang.freeserve.co.uk/HistoryOfBerkeley/Chapter02.html Thomas II. Sixth Lord. 1281 to 1321. This lord was one of the most remarkable men of his age. Smyth calls him "A man of men; a man for all hours and all affairs; a man at home and abroad, in peace and in war, in the foreign embassies of his Prince, and, in his country governments, of an universal understanding. And for his private husbandries and house keepings he admitted of few compeers. A wise, devout, and honest lord, much to be preferred above the best of his six forefathers." After his succession to the Barony he devoted himself very much to the management and improvement of his estates, keeping many of his manors in his own hands, of which most minute and accurate accounts were kept, showing how the demesne lands were stocked and farmed, and how the produce was disposed of. Like several of his predecessors he granted away much land in fee, reserving what was then the full annual value as a chief rent; the object of this was to maintain the revenue of the estate at its then value, thinking that from the disturbed state of the kingdom it was more likely to diminish than to increase. His standing household consisted of upwards of 300 persons, of the various ranks of knights, esquires, yeomen, grooms, and pages, besides of others of less degree. Lord Berkeley's public, civil, and military employments were as numerous as his domestic engagements. From the battle of Evesham in 1265, to 1319, he was almost constantly in arms and served in nearly every engagement in the civil wars, as well as against the French, Scots, and Welsh, during that turbulent period. In 1295 he was sent as ambassador to the king of France. In 1307, he was appointed with the Bishop of Worcester to go on an embassy to Rome, but their mission was stopped by the death of the king (Edward I) at Carlisle. Lord Berkeley was present at the coronation of Edward II and soon afterwards went with his two sons Maurice and John to France to witness the king's marriage with the Princess Isabella, little thinking probably, to what a tragedy that marriage would lead, and how great a share his family were destined to take in it! At the disastrous battle of Bannockburn, lord Berkeley and his son Thomas were both among the prisoners, but Maurice escaped, and aided in effecting the ransom of his father and brother. In 1319, lord Berkeley was again in arms, though 74 years of age, and joined the royal army at Newcastle with his son Maurice and Maurice’s two sons, there being thus three generations of Berkeleys in the field at once; this was Thomas lord Berkeley's 28th campaign and it was his last. After his return home he was several times written to by the king, Edward II, requiring him to repress the local and partial insurrections which were caused by the discontents occasioned by the King's weakness and incapacity and his devotion to favourites. Thomas, 6th lord Berkeley, died in 1321, and was buried with his forefathers in St. Augustine’s under an arch between the vestry and the south aisle. 81 More About THOMAS DE BERKELEY, LORD BERKRLEYHOMAS DE BERKELEY, LORD BERKRLEY: Burial: St. Augustine’s, Bristol , Gloucester , England Children of JOANE DE FERRERS and THOMAS DE BERKELEY are: 116. i. MAURICE16 DE BERKELEY, LORD BERKELEY, b. 01 Apr 1271, Berkeley Castle , Gloucestershire , England; d. 31 May 1326, As a Prisoner in Wallingford Castle , England. ii. THOMAS DE BERKELEY. iii. JOHN DE BERKELEY. iv. JAMES DE BERKELEY. v. ISABEL DE BERKELEY. vi. MARGARET DE BERKELEY. 99. ROBERT15 DE FERRERS (MARGARET14 DE QUINCEY, SIR ROGER13, MARGARET12 DE BEAUMONT, ROBERT III11, ROBERT II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1249, and died Abt. 1279. He married (1) ELEANORE BASSET. He married (2) MARY LE BRUN Abt. 1249. Notes for ROBERT DE FERRERS: Robert de Ferrers, 6th and last Earl of Derby. Born c. 1239. Succeeded his father as Earl of Derby, 1254. He rebelled against King Henry III and seized three of Prince Edward's castles in 1263. He was imprisoned at the Tower of London and at Windsor Castle. In 1266 his lands were forfeited to the King's son, Edmund, and his Earldom effectively forfeited. He could have recovered his lands and, presumably, the Earldom by payment of £50,000, but was unable to raise the money. His son, John, in 1298 tried to borrow the money, but was prohibited by the King. Robert married c. 1249 Mary, the King's niece and daughter of Hugue XI, Count of La Marche and Angoulême, but had no male issue. He married secondly in 1269 Alianore, daughter of Sir Humphrey de Bohun of Kimbolton, son and heir apparent of Humphrey, Earl of Hereford and Essex. Robert died in 1279 and was probably buried at the Priory of St. Thomas at Stafford. Robert's father: http://www.btinternet.com/~russell.robinson/Ferrers.htm More About ROBERT DE FERRERS: Burial: Priory of St. Thomas at Stafford. Child of ROBERT DE FERRERS and ELEANORE BASSET is: i. JOHN16 DE FERRERS. 100. SIR HUGH15 DE COURTENAY (SIR JOHN14, MARY13 DE VERNON, MAUD12 DE BEAUMONT, SIR ROBERT11, WALERON II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born in Okehampshire , Deven , England, and died 20 Feb 1290/91 in Cullicomb , Deven , England. He married ELEANOR LE DESPENCER, daughter of HUGH LE DESPENCER and ALINE BASSETT. She was born Abt. 1245 in Ryhall , Rutland , England, and died 30 Sep 1328 in London ,Middlesex , England. Child is listed above under (85) Eleanor le Despencer. 101. EDMUND15 DE LACY (MARGARET14 DE QUINCEY, ROBERT13, MARGARET12 DE BEAUMONT, ROBERT III11, ROBERT II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) died 1257. He married ALICE OF SALUCES. Children of EDMUND DE LACY and ALICE SALUCES are: i. HENRY16 DE LACY, d. 1312; m. MARGARET LONGESEPEE. ii. JOHN DE LACY, EARL OF LINCOLN. 102. MAUD15 DE LACY (MARGARET14 DE QUINCEY, ROBERT13, MARGARET12 DE BEAUMONT, ROBERT III11, ROBERT II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1223 in Gloucester , England, and died 10 Mar 1288/89. She married RICHARD DE 82 CLARE, 6TH EARL OF HERTFORD 25 Jan 1236/37, son of GILBERT DE CLARE and ISABEL MARSHAL. He was born 04 Aug 1222 in Glouchestershire , England, and died 15 Jul 1262 in Poisoned at Hereford , Herefordshire , England. LARE, 6TH EARL OF HERTFORD 25 Jan 1236/37, son of GILBERT DE CLARE and ISABEL MARSHAL. He was born 04 Aug 1222 in Glouchestershire , England, and died 15 Jul 1262 in Poisoned at Hereford , Herefordshire , England. Children are listed above under (74) Richard De Clare, 6th Earl of Hertford. 103. ISABEL15 DE BEAUCHAMP (WILLIAM14, ISABEL13 MAUDUIT, ALICE12 DE NEWBURGH, WALLERAN11, ROGER10, HENRI9, ROGER8 DE BEAUMONT, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1262 in Warwickshire, England, and died 30 May 1306 in Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, England;. She married HUGH LE DESPENCER, son of HUGH LE DESPENCER and ALINE BASSETT. He was born Abt. 1223 in Loughborough , Leicester , England, and died 29 Nov 1326 in Killed at Battle of Evesham. Notes for HUGH LE DESPENCER: Father and Son where brought in Chains before the Prince and Barons and received judgement of death , which was accordingly executed , by the hanging upon the gallows in sight of the King and his son. The Executions of Hugh Despenser the elder and the younger source: The Berkeley MSS: the Lives of the Berkeleys, lords of the honour, castle and manor of Berkeley in the county of Gloucester from 1066 to 1618, with a description of the hundred of Berkeley and its inhabitants By John Smyth of Nibley, edited by Sir John Maclean. Gloucester. Printed by John Bellows for the subscribers 1883. Writing of the life of Thomas III, Lord Berkeley, vol 1, p287-8, in 1361: Alonge with the Queene and prince and their Army goeth this lord Thomas to Bristoll, where Hugh Spenser the elder Earle of Winchester was taken, And without answering for himself was drawn and hanged in his Armor, taken down alive, and bowelled, his bowells burnt, his head smote of and sent to Winchester, his body hanged up againe and after fower dayes cut to peeces and cast to dogs to bee eaten. thence through Wales in search after the kinge, the Queene and her Army come to Hereford; The kinge on the 16th of November is found out and taken, with Hugh Spenser the sonne Earle of Gloucester; The kinge is conveyed to Kenellworth, The Earle is brought to Hereford, where clad in his coat Armor he was dragged to the place of execution, where beinge first hanged upon a gallows fifty foot high, was afterwards beheaded and cut into quarters, his head sett up at London, and his quarters in fower parts of the kingdome. Child is listed above under (84) Hugh le Despencer. 104. SIR HUGH15 LE DESPENCER (HUGH14, HUGH13, ALMARIC12 DESPENCER, THURSTON11 LE DESPENCER, GUILLIAUME I10 TALVAS, ROBERT II9 DE BELLEME, ROGER8 DE MONTGOMERY, JOSSELINE7 HARCOURT, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 01 Mar 1259/60 in Winchester , England, and died 29 Nov 1326 in Hanged and Quartered ar Hereford , England. He married ELEANOR DE CLARE 14 Jun 1306, daughter of GILBERT DE CLARE and JOAN ACRE. She was born 01 Oct 1292 in England, and died 30 Jun 1337. Notes for SIR HUGH LE DESPENCER: Father and Son where brought in Chains before the Prince and Barons and received judgement of death , which was accordingly executed , by the hanging upon the gallows in sight of the King and his son. Children of SIR LE DESPENCER and ELEANOR DE CLARE are: i. ISABEL16 DESPENCER, m. RICHARD FITZALAN, 9TH EARL OF ARUNDEL, 05 Feb 1344/45, Arundel , Sussex , England; b. 1306, Arundel , Sussex , England; d. 24 Jan 1375/76, Arundel , Sussex , England. 117. ii. ELIZABETH DESPENCER, b. Abt. 1322, Stoke , Gloucestershire , England. 118. iii. SIR EDWARD DESPENCER, d. 30 Sep 1342. iv. HUGH DESPENCER, d. Abt. 1349; m. ELIZABETH MONTACUTE. 105. ELEANOR15 DE COURTENAY (SIR HUGH15, SIR JOHN14, MARY13 DE VERNON, MAUD12 DE BEAUMONT, SIR 83 ROBERTOBERT11, WALERON II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1259 in Okehampshire Deven , England, and died in Codnor , Derby , England. She married HENRY DE GREY, son of JOHN DE GREY and LUCY DE MOHUN. He was born Abt. 1260 in Codnor , Derby , England, and died 01 Sep 1308 in Aylesford. Child of ELEANOR DE COURTENAY and HENRY DE GREY is: 119. i. RICHARD16 DE GREY, b. Abt. 1281, Codnor , Derby , England; d. 10 Mar 1333/34, Codnor , Derby , England. 106. MAUD15 DE FURNIVAL (JOAN14 LE DESPENCER, HUGH13, ALMARIC12 DESPENCER, THURSTON11 LE DESPENCER, GUILLIAUME I10 TALVAS, ROBERT II9 DE BELLEME, ROGER8 DE MONTGOMERY, JOSSELINE7 HARCOURT, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 1292. She married LORD JOHN DE MARMION, son of LORD DE MARMION and ISABEL. He was born 1292, and died 30 Apr 1335. Child of MAUD DE FURNIVAL and LORD DE MARMION is: 120. i. AVICE16 MARMION, b. Abt. 1302, Rotherfield , Leicesshire , England. 107. JEAN IV15 DE HARCOURT (JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1310 in Normandy,France, and died 25 Aug 1346 in Killed at the Battle of Crecy. He married ISABEAU DE PARTENAY, daughter of JEAN I'ARCHEVEQUE, SEIGNEUR DE BONNETABLE. Notes for JEAN IV DE HARCOURT: Seigneur de Harcourt , I Comte de Harcourt , III Vicomte de Chatellerault Knight Banneret of France. Killed at the battle of Crecy. Children of JEAN DE HARCOURT and ISABEAU DE PARTENAY are: 121. i. JEAN V16 DE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1330, France; d. 05 Apr 1355, Beheaded at Castle of Vaudreuil, Rouen, France. 122. ii. LOUIS DE HARCOURT, VICOMTE DE CHATELLERAULT, b. France; d. 25 Aug 1346, France. iii. GUILLAUME DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR D'ANGOVILLE, b. France; d. 1440, France. iv. JEANNE DE HARCOURT, b. France; d. France. v. ALIX DE HARCOURT, b. France; d. France; m. AUBERT DE HANGEST, BARON DE POINT. Generation No. 14 108. ELEANOR16 DE CLARE (GILBERT15, RICHARD14, ISABEL13 MARSHAL, ISABEL FITZGILBERT12 DE CLARE, RICHARD "STRONGBOW"11, ELIZABETH10 BEAUMONT, ROBERT9 DE BEAUMONT, EARL OF LEICESTER, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 01 Oct 1292 in England, and died 30 Jun 1337. She married (1) WILLIAM LA ZOUCHE. She married (2) SIR HUGH LE DESPENCER 14 Jun 1306, son of HUGH LE DESPENCER and ISABEL DE BEAUCHAMP. He was born 01 Mar 1259/60 in Winchester , England, and died 29 Nov 1326 in Hanged and Quartered ar Hereford , England. Notes for SIR HUGH LE DESPENCER: Father and Son where brought in Chains before the Prince and Barons and received judgement of death , which was accordingly executed , by the hanging upon the gallows in sight of the King and his son. Children are listed above under (104) Sir Hugh le Despencer. 109. THOMAS16 DE CLARE, GOVERNOR OF LONDON (THOMAS15, RICHARD14, ISABEL13 MARSHAL, ISABEL FITZGILBERT12 DE CLARE, RICHARD "STRONGBOW"11, ELIZABETH10 BEAUMONT, ROBERT9 DE BEAUMONT, EARL OF LEICESTER, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE 84 TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1266 in Tonebridge , Suffolk , England, and died Abt. 1323. He married JULIANA FITZMAURICE. She was born Abt. 1266, and died Abt. 1300. Children of THOMAS DE CLARE and JULIANA FITZMAURICE are: 123. i. MARGARET17 CLARE, b. Abt. 1286; d. 01 Feb 1324/25. ii. MAUD CLARE, b. Abt. 1279; d. 01 Feb 1323/24; m. LORD ROBERT CLIFFORD. 110. ELEANOR16 LA ZOUCHE (EUDO15, ELLEN14 DE QUINCEY, SIR ROGER13, MARGARET12 DE BEAUMONT, ROBERT III11, ROBERT II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 1273 in Harringworth,Northhamptonshire,England, and died 1344. She married (1) NICHOLAS POYNTZ. She married (2) SIR JOHN DE HARCOURT 1306, son of SIR DE HARCOURT and MARGARET DE BECK. He was born Abt. 1277 in Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England, and died Abt. 1330 in Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England. Notes for ELEANOR LA ZOUCHE: Information from "The Pearsall Family",Chap.24,Sec.2 Ancestral Roots of certain American Colonies ( 7th Ed.) by Frederick Lewis Peerage and Baronetage by Sir Bernard Burke 1883 Peerages of the British Empire by Sir Bernard Burke Maritagium of the Manor A History of the family of Harcourt by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931 Notes for SIR JOHN DE HARCOURT: Knighted by the Prince of Wales Information from "The Pearsall Family",Chap.24,Sec.2 Ancestral Roots of certain American Colonies ( 7th Ed.) by Frederick Lewis Peerage and Baronetage by Sir Bernard Burke 1883 Peerages of the British Empire by Sir Bernard Burke A History of the family of Harcourt by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931 Knighted May 22,1306, by King Edward I His tomb is in Stanton Harcourt Church where he is buried upright. Created a Knight Banneret by King Edward I May 22,1306. he was a kinsman and also a contemporary of Robert Bruce and John and Edward Baliol, Kings of Scotland Children of ELEANOR LA ZOUCHE and SIR DE HARCOURT are: 124. i. SIR WILLIAM III17 DE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1300, Bosworth, Leics, England; d. 06 Jun 1349, Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England. ii. SIR ALEXANDER DE HARCOURT. Notes for SIR ALEXANDER DE HARCOURT: Progenitor of the Harcourts of Cadeby county, Leicester 125. iii. MATHILDA HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1317, Stanton-Harcourt, Co. Oxford, Eng; d. Abt. 1345. 111. WILLIAM16 LA ZOUCHE (EUDO15, ELLEN14 DE QUINCEY, SIR ROGER13, MARGARET12 DE BEAUMONT, ROBERT III11, ROBERT II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE 85 ANGRIAN SAXONSNGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 21 Dec 1276 in Haryngworth, and died 12 Mar 1350/51. He married MAUD LOVEL 15 Feb 1294/95. Children of WILLIAM LA ZOUCHE and MAUD LOVEL are: i. MILICENT17 LA ZOUCHE, b. 26 Mar 1326; m. SIR WILLIAM DEINCOURT. 126. ii. EUDES LA ZOUCHE, b. Warwick , England. 112. EVE16 LA ZOUCHE (EUDO15, ELLEN14 DE QUINCEY, SIR ROGER13, MARGARET12 DE BEAUMONT, ROBERT III11, ROBERT II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 08 Jan 1277/78 in Harringworth , Northhamptonshire , England, and died 05 Dec 1314 in Harringworth , Northhamptonshire , England. She married MAURICE DE BERKELEY, LORD BERKELEY 1289, son of THOMAS DE BERKELEY and JOANE DE FERRERS. He was born 01 Apr 1271 in Berkeley Castle , Gloucestershire , England, and died 31 May 1326 in As a Prisoner in Wallingford Castle , England. Notes for MAURICE DE BERKELEY, LORD BERKELEY: from http://www.rotwang.freeserve.co.uk/HistoryOfBerkeley/Chapter02.html Maurice III. Seventh Lord. 1321 to 1326. Maurice succeeded on the death of his father, whom he much resembled in his fondness for all martial exercises and pursuits. He was early accustomed to arms in the Scottish and Welsh wars, held many important military posts and commands, and was summoned to parliament as a peer in the lifetime of his father. In 1322 he joined with the lords Audely and Mortimer in the rebellion directed against the King's favourites, the two Despencers. Being induced to go with some others to meet the King at Cirencester, on the faith of a safe conduct, he was there treacherously seized and committed to prison in the castle of Wallingford. Berkeley Castle and manors were declared forfeited and were seized by the King, who also laid his hands on all Maurice's plate, jewels, and valuables. Maurice remained in prison at Wallingford, although several attempts were made to rescue him, until May 1326, when he died there. His remains were at first interred at Wallingford, but were afterwards removed to St. Augustine's at Bristol. He was succeeded by Thomas, his eldest son. Children of EVE LA ZOUCHE and MAURICE DE BERKELEY are: 127. i. THOMAS17 DE BERKELEY, LORD BERKELEY, b. Abt. 1293, Berkeley Castle , Gloucestershire , England; d. 27 Oct 1361, Berkeley Castle , Gloucestershire , England. 128. ii. MAURICE DE BERKELEY, b. Gloucester , England; d. Gloucester , England. iii. JOHN DE BERKELEY. iv. EUDO DE BERKELEY. v. PETER DE BERKELEY. vi. ISABEL DE BERKELEY, m. ROBERT CLIFFORD. 113. HUMPHREY16 DE BOHUNVIII,EARL OF HEREFORD (HUMPHREY15, ELEANOR14 BRAOSE, EVA13 MARSHAL, ISABEL FITZGILBERT12 DE CLARE, RICHARD "STRONGBOW"11, ELIZABETH10 BEAUMONT, ROBERT9 DE BEAUMONT, EARL OF LEICESTER, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1276 in Hereford , Herefordshire , England, and died 16 Mar 1321/22 in Killed at Boroughbridge , England. He married ELIZABETH PLANTAGANET 14 Nov 1302 in Westminster , Sussex , England, daughter of EDWARD and ELEANOR CASTILE. She was born 07 Aug 1282 in Rhuddlan Castle , Caernarvon , Wales, and died 05 May 1316 in Westminster , London , England. Children of HUMPHREY DE BOHUN and ELIZABETH PLANTAGANET are: i. JOHN17 DE BOHUN, m. (1) ALICE FITZALAN; b. Abt. 1308, Arundel , Sussex , England; m. (2) MARGARET BASSET. ii. HUMPHREY DE BOHUNIX, b. 06 Dec 1309; d. Abt. 1361. 129. iii. WILLIAM DE BOHUN, ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY, b. Abt. 1312; d. 30 Sep 1360. 86 114. SIR JOHN16 DE HARCOURT (SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1277 in Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England, and died Abt. 1330 in Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England. He married (1) ALICE CORBETT, daughter of PETER CORBETT. He married (2) ELEANOR LA ZOUCHE 1306, daughter of EUDO LA ZOUCHE and MILLICENT DE CANTILUPE. She was born 1273 in Harringworth,Northhamptonshire,England, and died 1344. Notes for SIR JOHN DE HARCOURT: Knighted by the Prince of Wales Information from "The Pearsall Family",Chap.24,Sec.2 Ancestral Roots of certain American Colonies ( 7th Ed.) by Frederick Lewis Peerage and Baronetage by Sir Bernard Burke 1883 Peerages of the British Empire by Sir Bernard Burke A History of the family of Harcourt by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931 Knighted May 22,1306, by King Edward I His tomb is in Stanton Harcourt Church where he is buried upright. Created a Knight Banneret by King Edward I May 22,1306. he was a kinsman and also a contemporary of Robert Bruce and John and Edward Baliol, Kings of Scotland Notes for ALICE CORBETT: Peerage and Baronetage by Sir Bernard Burke 1883 Peerages of the British Empire by Sir Bernard Burke Notes for ELEANOR LA ZOUCHE: Information from "The Pearsall Family",Chap.24,Sec.2 Ancestral Roots of certain American Colonies ( 7th Ed.) by Frederick Lewis Peerage and Baronetage by Sir Bernard Burke 1883 Peerages of the British Empire by Sir Bernard Burke Maritagium of the Manor A History of the family of Harcourt by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931 Children are listed above under (110) Eleanor La Zouche. 115. ALAN16 LA ZOUCHE (SIR ROGER15, ELLEN14 DE QUINCEY, SIR ROGER13, MARGARET12 DE BEAUMONT, ROBERT III11, ROBERT II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 09 Oct 1267 in Ashby , Leicestershire , England, and died 25 Mar 1314 in Brackley , England. He married ELEANOR DE SEGRAVE Abt. 1282 in Asby , Leicestershire , England, daughter of SIR NICHOLAS DE SEGRAVE. She was born Abt. 1270 in Segrave , Leicestershire , England, and died Abt. 1300. Notes for ALAN LA ZOUCHE: Baron Zouche of Ashby,Governor of Rockingham Castle and Steward of Roskingham Forest Children of ALAN LA ZOUCHE and ELEANOR DE SEGRAVE are: i. MAUD17 LA ZOUCHE, b. Abt. 1284, Ashby , Leicestershire , England; d. 31 May 1341, Ashby , Leicestershire , England; m. SIR ROBERT DE HOLLAND, Abt. 1310, Preston , Lancastershire , England; b. 87 Abt. 1283, Preston , Lancastershire , England; d. 15 Oct 1328, Preston , Lancastershire , England. ii. ELANA LA ZOUCHE, b. Abt. 1288. 116. MAURICE16 DE BERKELEY, LORD BERKELEY (JOANE15 DE FERRERS, MARGARET14 DE QUINCEY, SIR ROGER13, MARGARET12 DE BEAUMONT, ROBERT III11, ROBERT II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 01 Apr 1271 in Berkeley Castle , Gloucestershire , England, and died 31 May 1326 in As a Prisoner in Wallingford Castle , England. He married (1) ISABEL CLARE, daughter of GILBERT CLARE and ALICE LE BRUN. She died Abt. 1333. He married (2) EVE LA ZOUCHE 1289, daughter of EUDO LA ZOUCHE and MILLICENT DE CANTILUPE. She was born 08 Jan 1277/78 in Harringworth , Northhamptonshire , England, and died 05 Dec 1314 in Harringworth , Northhamptonshire , England. Notes for MAURICE DE BERKELEY, LORD BERKELEY: from http://www.rotwang.freeserve.co.uk/HistoryOfBerkeley/Chapter02.html Maurice III. Seventh Lord. 1321 to 1326. Maurice succeeded on the death of his father, whom he much resembled in his fondness for all martial exercises and pursuits. He was early accustomed to arms in the Scottish and Welsh wars, held many important military posts and commands, and was summoned to parliament as a peer in the lifetime of his father. In 1322 he joined with the lords Audely and Mortimer in the rebellion directed against the King's favourites, the two Despencers. Being induced to go with some others to meet the King at Cirencester, on the faith of a safe conduct, he was there treacherously seized and committed to prison in the castle of Wallingford. Berkeley Castle and manors were declared forfeited and were seized by the King, who also laid his hands on all Maurice's plate, jewels, and valuables. Maurice remained in prison at Wallingford, although several attempts were made to rescue him, until May 1326, when he died there. His remains were at first interred at Wallingford, but were afterwards removed to St. Augustine's at Bristol. He was succeeded by Thomas, his eldest son. Children are listed above under (112) Eve La Zouche. 117. ELIZABETH16 DESPENCER (SIR HUGH15 LE DESPENCER, HUGH14, HUGH13, ALMARIC12 DESPENCER, THURSTON11 LE DESPENCER, GUILLIAUME I10 TALVAS, ROBERT II9 DE BELLEME, ROGER8 DE MONTGOMERY, JOSSELINE7 HARCOURT, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1322 in Stoke , Gloucestershire , England. She married MAURICE DE BERKELEY, LORD BERKELEY Abt. 1338, son of THOMAS DE BERKELEY and MARGARET MORTIMER. He was born Abt. 1320 in Berkeley Castle , Gloucestershire , England, and died 08 Jun 1368 in Berkeley Castle , Gloucestershire , England. Notes for MAURICE DE BERKELEY, LORD BERKELEY: from http://www.rotwang.freeserve.co.uk/HistoryOfBerkeley/Chapter04.html Maurice IV. Ninth Lord. 1361 to 1368. IN 1338, when only seven years old, Maurice de Berkeley accompanied his father to the Scottish wars, and received the honour of knighthood, his tender years not being considered an obstacle either to the honour or to his introduction to the profession of arms. The following year he was married to Elizabeth the daughter of Hugh lord Spencer who was about the same age; these early marriages were frequent in great families in feudal times, the object being to prevent wardship to the crown. Maurice served in the French wars, was present at the battle of Cressy and the siege of Calais, and was dangerously wounded and taken prisoner, as has been stated, at the battle of Poictiers. The large sum demanded for his ransom, 6000 nobles, could not at once be raised, and Maurice remained in France till 1361, when it was paid, and he returned home. He was however never thoroughly cured of his wounds, and passed the rest of his life in more peaceful occupations. 88 Maurice died at Berkeley in 1368, and was buried in the tomb of the Lady Margaret, his mother, at St. Augustine's. James, his second son, whose issue afterwards succeeded to the Barony was called James the Welshman, from his residence at Raglan, he having acquired that Manor and Castle, with Talgarth and much other Welsh property, by his marriage with Isabel the daughter and heiress of Sir John Bloet. He was early in life knighted for his military services in the French wars, died in 1405, and was buried in St. Augustine's. Augustine's. James, his second son, whose issue afterwards succeeded to the Barony was called James the Welshman, from his residence at Raglan, he having acquired that Manor and Castle, with Talgarth and much other Welsh property, by his marriage with Isabel the daughter and heiress of Sir John Bloet. He was early in life knighted for his military services in the French wars, died in 1405, and was buried in St. Augustine's. Children of ELIZABETH DESPENCER and MAURICE DE BERKELEY are: 130. i. THOMAS17 DE BERKELEY, LORD BERKELELY, b. 05 Jan 1352/53, Berkeley Castle , Gloucestershire , England; d. 13 Jul 1417, Berkeley Castle , Gloucestershire , England. 131. ii. JAMES DE BERKELEY, b. Berkeley Castle; d. 08 Jun 1368, Berkeley Castle. iii. JOHN DE BERKELEY. iv. MAURICE DE BERKELEY, b. Abt. 1358, Berkeley Castle , Gloucestershire , England; m. JOAN HEREWARD. v. CATHERINE DE BERKELEY, b. Abt. 1360, Berkeley , Gloucestershire , England. vi. AGNES DE BERKELEY. vii. ELIZABETH DE BERKELEY. 118. SIR EDWARD16 DESPENCER (SIR HUGH15 LE DESPENCER, HUGH14, HUGH13, ALMARIC12 DESPENCER, THURSTON11 LE DESPENCER, GUILLIAUME I10 TALVAS, ROBERT II9 DE BELLEME, ROGER8 DE MONTGOMERY, JOSSELINE7 HARCOURT, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) died 30 Sep 1342. He married ANNE FERRERS. Child of SIR DESPENCER and ANNE FERRERS is: 132. i. EDWARD17 DESPENCER. 119. RICHARD16 DE GREY (ELEANOR16 DE COURTENAY, SIR HUGH15, SIR JOHN14, MARY13 DE VERNON, MAUD12 DE BEAUMONT, SIR ROBERT11, WALERON II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1281 in Codnor , Derby , England, and died 10 Mar 1333/34 in Codnor , Derby , England. He married JOAN FITZPAYN, daughter of LORD FITZPAYN and ISABELLA DE CLIFFORD. She was born in Framto-on-Seven , Gloucester , England, and died Abt. 1333 in Codner , Debby , England. Child of RICHARD DE GREY and JOAN FITZPAYN is: 133. i. LADY JANE17 GREY, b. Abt. 1302, Codnor, Darby, England; d. 22 Jul 1369, Priory of Ronton , Staffordshire , England. 120. AVICE16 MARMION (MAUD15 DE FURNIVAL, JOAN14 LE DESPENCER, HUGH13, ALMARIC12 DESPENCER, THURSTON11 LE DESPENCER, GUILLIAUME I10 TALVAS, ROBERT II9 DE BELLEME, ROGER8 DE MONTGOMERY, JOSSELINE7 HARCOURT, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1302 in Rotherfield , Leicesshire , England. She married SIR JOHN II DE GREY Abt. 1339 in Rotherfield , Leicesshire , England, son of JOHN DE GREY and MARARET DE ODDINGESELES. He was born 09 Oct 1300 in Rotherfield , Leicesshire , England, and died 01 Sep 1359 in Rotherfield , Leicesshire , England. Notes for SIR JOHN II DE GREY: 1st Lord Grey of Rotherfield Child of AVICE MARMION and SIR DE GREY is: 134. i. LADY MAUD17 GREY, b. Abt. 1340, Rotherfield, Leicestershire, England; d. 31 Jan 1390/91, Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England. 121. JEAN V16 DE HARCOURT (JEAN IV15, JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 89 1330 in France, and died 05 Apr 1355 in Beheaded at Castle of Vaudreuil, Rouen, France. He married BLANCHLANCHE DE PONTHIEU, COMTESSE D' AUMALE Abt. 1340. Notes for JEAN V DE HARCOURT: II Comte de Harcourt , I Comte d'Aumale , IV Viacomte de Chatellerault Executed (beheaded) without legal process at Rouen, France on April 5,1355 and had all his estates confiscated in consequence of some injurious expressions which he made concerning King John II at Castle of Vaunreuil. The historical tradition allots the origin of the castle of Harcourt to a companion of Rollon. Bernard the Dane. to which would have been given this territory, little after the treaty of Saint-Clearly-on-Epte in 911. The first lord of Harcourt known under this name, Anquetil, appears at the end of XIe century. The castle of that time was probably built on a mound, preceded by a farmyard, each one defended by ditches. The castle and the current enclosure are built out of flints maintained by stone chainings flanked (the high towers round, and surrounded by deep ditches. The access to the farmyard was done by 2 framed arched doors of turns, in north and the south (2 and 4 on the plan). This farmyard still contained in 1750 several seigneuriaux buildings (vault and dovecote), and utilities (kitchens, barns. stables, attics, residences for the soldiers). Of this court, one reached, by another bridge (6 on the plan), with the castle itself, to him also girdled ditches and flanked round towers. With the foot of the southern tower (3 on the plan), is the well of the castle, dug in limestone with 70 meters of depth, to which one adds to XlVe century a wheel out of wooden, actuated by a man going inside to go up water. The curbstone is a block cut of only one holding. 2 - Harcourt and war the one hundred year old: XlVe - XVe Centuries In 1338, few before release war of One hundred Years between France and England, the châtellenie of Harcourt are joined together, on royal decision, to 5 others (Brionne, Boisset-le-Châtel, Elbeuf, Lillebonne and Gravenchon) to form the county of Harcourt. It is at this time that is established on the first floor of the châtelet a Room of the Accounts, sits of the justice and the perception of the taxes of the county. In 1356, the count Jean V of Harcourt is decapitated in Rouen, on order of king de France, Jean the Good, to have supported Charles de Navarre, count d' Evreux, combined to the English. Its goods, confiscated by the king, are returned in 1358 with its made Jean VI: this last as a sign of reconciliation marries a sister of the queen, Catherine of Bourbon. The castle is taken by the English in 1418 after 3 weeks of seat and is entrusted to the duke of Clarence, brother of king d' Angleterre, Henry V It will remain under English domination (like almost all Normandy) until 1449. It returns to Jean VII of Harcourt in 1450, after the end of the One hundred Year old war. Notes for BLANCHE DE PONTHIEU, COMTESSE D' AUMALE: Grand daughter of Ferdinand III King of Castille and Leon Children of JEAN DE HARCOURT and BLANCHE DE PONTHIEU are: 135. i. JEAN VI17 DE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1350, France; d. Abt. 1390, France. 136. ii. JACQUES DE HARCOURT, COMTES DE TANCARVILLE, b. France; d. Abt. 1423, Killed at Castle of Partenay. iii. PHILIPPE DE HARCOURT, BARON DE BONNETABLE, b. France; d. France. iv. ROBERT DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR DE BONNETABLE, b. France; d. France. v. CHARLES DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR DE LA SAUSSAYE, b. 18 Mar 1350/51, France; d. France. vi. FERRAND DE HARCOURT, SEIGNEUR DE LILLEBONNE, b. 22 May 1353, France; d. France. vii. LOUIS DE HARCOURT, b. France; d. France. viii. JEANNE DE HARCOURT, b. France; d. France; m. RICHARD DE COUCY, SEIGNEUR DE MONTMIRAL. ix. CATHERINE DE HARCOURT, PRIORESS OF POISSY, b. France; d. France. 122. LOUIS16 DE HARCOURT, VICOMTE DE CHATELLERAULT (JEAN IV15, JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born in France, and died 25 Aug 1346 in France. He married MARIE DE LA TOURNELLE. She died 26 Aug 1388. 90 Notes for LOUIS DE HARCOURT, VICOMTE DE CHATELLERAULT: Vicomte de Chatellerault,Knight Banneret ,Lieut.General of Normandy Owned the Chateaux's of Semblancai,St,Christoff and St.Remi du Plain OUIS DE HARCOURT, VICOMTE DE CHATELLERAULT: Vicomte de Chatellerault,Knight Banneret ,Lieut.General of Normandy Owned the Chateaux's of Semblancai,St,Christoff and St.Remi du Plain Child of LOUIS DE HARCOURT and MARIE DE LA TOURNELLE is: i. JEAN17 DE HARCOURT, BARON DE CHATELLERAULT. Generation No. 15 123. MARGARET17 CLARE (THOMAS16 DE CLARE, GOVERNOR OF LONDON, THOMAS15, RICHARD14, ISABEL13 MARSHAL, ISABEL FITZGILBERT12 DE CLARE, RICHARD "STRONGBOW"11, ELIZABETH10 BEAUMONT, ROBERT9 DE BEAUMONT, EARL OF LEICESTER, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1286, and died 01 Feb 1324/25. She married (1) BARTHOLOMEW DE BADLESMERE, son of GUNCELINE DE BADLESMERE and JOAN FITZBERNARD. He was born Abt. 1277 in Castle De badlesmere , Kent , England, and died 14 Apr 1322 in Hanged , Drawn and Quartered at Canterbury. She married (2) EDMUND DE MORTIMER. Children of MARGARET CLARE and BARTHOLOMEW DE BADLESMERE are: 137. i. ELIZABETH18 BADLESMERE, b. 1313; d. 08 Jun 1356. ii. GILES DE BADLESMERE, m. ELIZABETH MONTACUTE. 124. SIR WILLIAM III17 DE HARCOURT (SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1300 in Bosworth, Leics, England, and died 06 Jun 1349 in Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England. He married LADY JANE GREY Abt. 1318, daughter of RICHARD DE GREY and JOAN FITZPAYN. She was born Abt. 1302 in Codnor, Darby, England, and died 22 Jul 1369 in Priory of Ronton , Staffordshire , England. Notes for SIR WILLIAM III DE HARCOURT: Information from "The Pearsall Family",Chap.24,Sec.2 Ancestral Roots of certain American Colonies ( 7th Ed.) by Frederick Lewis Lived on Bingley Manor 1325/26 A History of the family of Harcourt by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931 Notes for LADY JANE GREY: A History of the family of Harcourt by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931 Children of SIR DE HARCOURT and LADY GREY are: 138. i. SIR RICHARD III18 DE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1328, Gilmorton County , Leicester , England; d. Abt. 1347, Killed at the seige of Calais. 139. ii. SIR THOMAS I DE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1330, Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England; d. 12 Apr 1417, Stafford, England. 125. MATHILDA17 HARCOURT (SIR JOHN16 DE HARCOURT, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1317 in Stanton-Harcourt, Co. Oxford, Eng, and died Abt. 1345. She married HENRY CRISPE Abt. 1345. He was born Abt. 1320 in Standlake, Oxfordshire, Eng, and died Abt. 1389. Notes for MATHILDA HARCOURT: 91 Just wanted to let you know that you can now add Mathilda Harcourt to your data base! Mathilda has been proven to be the child of Sir John Harcourt and Eleanor (Ellen La Zouch, dau. of Eudo La Zouch of Mellesentree and Milicent de Cantilupe born 1272 and died 1/27/1498/99). She was born probably at Stanton Harcourt, Oxon ca 1317 and died 1345. She married Henry Crispe, born probably Standlake, Oxfordshire on 1315 The authorities: Ancestral Roots..."8th" ed. with additions and corrections by William R. and Kaleen E. Beall, Baltimore, GPC.2004, p.48, line 39A/30, p.97, line 93/30. Richardson, Douglas "Magna Carta Ancestry." Baltimore, GPC, 2005, p.406; Roberts, Gary Boyd, IBID (Royal descendants of 600 Immigrants); Brydges, Sir Egerton K.J. "Collin's Peerage of England... "London, F.C. and J. Rivington, 1812, v. IV, p. 435 Boddie, IBID, beginning with Saher de Quincy, 1st Earl of Winchester, Margaret, dau of Robert de Beaumont, through Margaret Crispe/John Crafford of Mongeham... Thanks again for you efforts to help...it was a tedious journey, but finally prevailed. Timothy Fields Beard, the Genealogist, was fully convinced that Mathilda was a child of Sir John a long time ago, but it had to pass muster by everyone else! So now it is history and my application to the Barons of the Magna Charta has been approved under the Surety, Sahir de Quincy! Again, I appreciate all the information that you sent and now looking at it in a different light!!! Best regards, Sylvia Anderson Notes for HENRY CRISPE: From http://www.roots-boots.net/ft/l-crispe.txt Children of William Crispe: * i. Henry Crispe, born c.1320, Standlake, Oxfordshire.[2,3] [1] Ancestral File, v.4.17; LDS; AFN:12TD-H20 [2] Ancestral File, v.4.17; LDS; AFN:12TD-J2K [3] International Genealogical Index, LDS; 1994 edition, 1997 addendum (v.4.0); F#:1903881 [4] Estimated date of birth extrapolated from dob of daughter-in-law. Source [1] gives a much latter date, the result of missing a generation further down the tree. [1] does not give a dob for William's daughterin- law, however other sources do, allowing a more feasable estimate. ************************************************* 20. Henry Crispe,[1,7,8] esquire,[7] born c.1320,[6] Standlake, Oxfordshire.[1,7] Died 1387-1389, Standlake, Oxfordshire.[4,7,8] Married Matilda de Harcourt,[1,2,7,8] about 1345.[9] Matilda was born c.1323, Brinkworth, Wiltshire.[2,7,8] Children of Henry Crispe and Matilda Harcourt: * i. John Crispe, born about 1350, Standlake, Oxfordshire.[3,5,7,9] [1] Ancestral File, v.4.17; LDS; AFN:12TD-J2K 92 [2] Ancestral File, v.4.17; LDS; AFN:12TD-J7L [3] Ancestral File, v.4.17; LDS; AFN:12TD-J8S [4] International Genealogical Index, LDS; 1994 edition, 1997 addendum (v.4.0); F#:1903881 [5] International Genealogical Index, LDS; 1994 edition, 1997 addendum (v.4.0); F#:1985324, F#:1903943 [6] Estimated date of birth extrapolated from dob of wife. Source [1] gives a much latter date, the result of missing a generation further down the tree. [1] does not give a dob for Henry's wife, however [7-8] does, allowing a more feasable estimate. [7] Information posted to soc.genealogy.medieval, 23 Aug 1998, by Raymond Montgomery, . Originally posted to the Warren mail-list (rootsweb) by Tom Burch. Material researched by Dorothy Grubbs, librarian, Surry County Library, VA, USA. Sources: "The Royal Descents of 500 immigrants to the American Colonies or the United States", Gary Boyd Roberts, pp.376-377; PSECD 3:308-11; LDBR 1, pp.186-9; VHG, pp.232-49; HSF 2:87-90; AR7, lines 93, 170; "The Gibbs Family of St Andrew Parish, Barbados: Its English Ancestry in Co. Kent, England, and its Beginnings in South Carolina", Brice McAdoo Clagett, 1987; "Visitations of Kent, 1574 and 1592", W Bruce Bannerman, ed., HSPVS, Vol 75, 1924, pg146; "Collections Relating to the Family of Crispe", F A Crisp, 1913, Vol 1; "Pedigrees of some of the Emporer Charlemagne's Descendants, Vol III", J Orton Buck. [8] Information posted to soc.genealogy.medieval, 21 Mar 1998, by Ed Mann, . Source: "Pedigrees of some of the Emporer Charlemagne's Descendants", Vol III, J Orton Buck, p.310. [9] Estimated from birth of Matilda. Child of MATHILDA HARCOURT and HENRY CRISPE is: i. JOHN18 CRISPE, b. Abt. 1348, Standlake, Oxfordshire, Eng. 126. EUDES17 LA ZOUCHE (WILLIAM16, EUDO15, ELLEN14 DE QUINCEY, SIR ROGER13, MARGARET12 DE BEAUMONT, ROBERT III11, ROBERT II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born in Warwick , England. He married JOAN INGE. Child of EUDES LA ZOUCHE and JOAN INGE is: 140. i. WILLIAM18 LA ZOUCHE, b. 1322, Warwick , England; d. 23 Apr 1382, Warwick , England. 127. THOMAS17 DE BERKELEY, LORD BERKELEY (MAURICE16, JOANE15 DE FERRERS, MARGARET14 DE QUINCEY, SIR ROGER13, MARGARET12 DE BEAUMONT, ROBERT III11, ROBERT II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1293 in Berkeley Castle , Gloucestershire , England, and died 27 Oct 1361 in Berkeley Castle , Gloucestershire , England. He married (1) MARGARET MORTIMER Abt. 1320, daughter of ROGER MORTIMER and ALIANORE KENT. She was born Abt. 1300, and died 05 May 1337 in Berkeley Castle , Gloucestershire , England. He married (2) CATHERINE CLIVEDON 30 May 1347 in Charfield, County Gloucester, England. She died 13 Mar 1384/85. Notes for THOMAS DE BERKELEY, LORD BERKELEY: from http://www.rotwang.freeserve.co.uk/HistoryOfBerkeley/Chapter02.html Thomas III. Eigth Lord. 1326 to 1361 THOMAS de Berkeley and his brother Maurice had shared with their father in the rebellion against the Despensers, and when the father was captured and committed to Wallingford Castle, the sons revenged themselves by laying waste the manors of the favourites in Oxon and Berkshire. Thomas was however taken prisoner and committed to the Tower, but made his escape; being again captured he was sent successively to the castles of Berkhampstead and Pevensey, and remained a prisoner nearly five years, until he was set free by the success of the Queen's party in 1326. 93 During the last six years of the reign of Edward II, it is recorded that half the baronage of England were butchered, imprisoned, or banished by the king in the course of the struggle against the king's favourites. The popular party was however now reinforced by the Queen Isabella and the Prince of Wales, who were everywhere welcomed as the deliverers of the kingdom. Their first acts were to liberate those of their friends who were pining in the king's dungeons, one of the first of whom was Thomas de Berkeley. He joined the Queen's army at Oxford, from whence they marched to Gloucester, and thence by way of Berkeley to Bristol. On the plea of preparing to receive the Queen, Thomas, now lord Berkeley, his father having died a few months previously, hurried forward to Berkeley, and proceeded to victual the Castle as if for a siege. This was his first appearance at Berkeley as its lord, and his tenants welcomed him with presents of money, from twenty to forty shillings each, according to their holdings. butchered, imprisoned, or banished by the king in the course of the struggle against the king's favourites. The popular party was however now reinforced by the Queen Isabella and the Prince of Wales, who were everywhere welcomed as the deliverers of the kingdom. Their first acts were to liberate those of their friends who were pining in the king's dungeons, one of the first of whom was Thomas de Berkeley. He joined the Queen's army at Oxford, from whence they marched to Gloucester, and thence by way of Berkeley to Bristol. On the plea of preparing to receive the Queen, Thomas, now lord Berkeley, his father having died a few months previously, hurried forward to Berkeley, and proceeded to victual the Castle as if for a siege. This was his first appearance at Berkeley as its lord, and his tenants welcomed him with presents of money, from twenty to forty shillings each, according to their holdings. The Castle and manors having been for several years in the possession of the Crown, lord Berkeley found them well stocked with cattle, hay, corn and implements, of which he took possession, as well as of a quantity of treasure of the Despensers which he found in the Castle. A great number of men at arms had also been levied and armed from the Berkeley manors by order of the King, and these now gladly gave their allegiance to their rightful lord. At Bristol the elder Despenser was taken and executed as a traitor, and his son soon shared a similar fate at Hereford. The unhappy king, now deserted by all his friends, was captured near Neath Abbey in South Wales and sent to Kenilworth Castle, and the Queen and her army marched to London. From Hereford lord Berkeley however returned to Berkeley, halting on the way at Wigmore the seat of his father-in-law the lord Mortimer, where he met his wife the lady Margaret, from whom his long imprisonment and the turbulent events which followed it, had separated him for nearly six years. The king was formally deposed at a parliament which was summoned in January 1327, and remained a prisoner at Kenilworth, Thomas lord Berkeley, Sir John Maltravers, and Sir Thomas de Gournay, being charged with his safe custody. Gournay and Maltravers who were his immediate gaolers removed him to Corfe Castle and thence to Bristol, from whence he was brought on Palm Sunday, April 15th 1327, to Berkeley Castle. Lord Berkeley courteously received the king, and seems to have treated him with kindness and consideration, but this did not please the Queen and her advisers, for letters were soon after sent to lord Berkeley commanding him to "use no familiarity with Edward the late King," but to deliver over the custody of him to Maltravers and Gournay. Perceiving what was intended, lord Berkeley withdrew with a heavy heart, to his manor house at Wotton-under-Edge. Gournay and Maltravers now treated their charge with the greatest cruelty and indignity, hoping thereby to hasten his death, and among other tortures they almost suffocated him with the stench of putrid carcasses placed in a cellar or dungeon under the floor of his apartment. As this treatment did not sufficiently hasten his death, they at length murdered him with circumstances of horrible barbarity at midnight on the 21st of September 1327. His shrieks were heard in the town, and in the morning the inhabitants were told that the king died in the night of some sudden seizure, and were invited to come and view the body. It showed no wound, but the features were terribly distorted, as though from a violent and painful death. The Monasteries at Kingswood, Bristol, and Malmesbury, refused to receive the corpse, fearing the Queen's displeasure, but the abbot of St. Peter's at Gloucester, to his honour, brought it from Berkeley and received it at his Cathedral with a procession of the whole convent and of the city, and buried it honourably in the north aisle near the high altar. The steward's accounts of the time contain several entries having reference to the king's residence at Berkeley and the terrible tragedy of his death. Two sums, of £700 and £500, were received from the exchequer for the maintenance of the King and his attendants during the period of his imprisonment. There is an entry of 31s. 1d. for the expenses of Thomas de Gournay going to Nottingham to inform the Queen of Edward’s death. The reeves accounts of the manors of Ham and Alkington shew what provisions they sent in to the Castle for the royal maintenance from Palm Sunday to the 2lst of September that year. There are entries of money for dyeing canvass black to cover the carriage in which the corpse was conveyed to Gloucester for interment in the Cathedral; of 37s. 8d. for a silver vessel to place the king’s heart in; of 21d. paid in oblations at several times in the Castle chapel for the repose of his soul; and of 18s. 9d. the expenses of some of lord Berkeley's household going with the body to Gloucester. The Queen's advisers, on whom the guilt really rested, endeavoured to get rid of the responsibility by charging the murder on lord Berkeley, and he underwent a trial by a jury of twelve knights, who acquitted him of the charge, except as regards some negligence, and he was liberated on bail. The charge was, however, kept hanging over him, probably to divert attention from the really guilty parties until 1338, when he was finally and fully acquitted. These troubles over, lord Berkeley seems to have settled down at Berkeley, and devoted himself to the usual 94 occupations and amusements of great lords of the period. The repairs and improvements of his estates, which had been much dilapidated and impoverished during their long occupation by the crown, formed his first care. The accounts of the reeves and bailiffs of his demesne lands are most minute and exact, shewing the produce of each manor and how it was disposed of; large quantities, being, as was usual, given to the poor and the neighbouring monasteries, and much shipped off by sea; as well as shewing what was consumed by the households at his different manor houses. Lord Berkeley had residences at Beverston, Awre, Wotton-under-Edge, Portbury, and Bedminster, as well as the Castle at Berkeley, and often removed from one to another, seldom residing a year together at any one. Like all his predecessors he was very fond of the sports of the field, and often lay out whole nights in his woods and parks, hunting. He kept hounds, hawks, and falcons, and was also devoted to jousts, tournaments, and military exercises. He was more frequently employed abroad by the king in military and other service, than almost any other subject, and when he was thus occupied, or in attending Parliament, his lady usually withdrew to one of their manor houses, for quiet and retirement. been much dilapidated and impoverished during their long occupation by the crown, formed his first care. The accounts of the reeves and bailiffs of his demesne lands are most minute and exact, shewing the produce of each manor and how it was disposed of; large quantities, being, as was usual, given to the poor and the neighbouring monasteries, and much shipped off by sea; as well as shewing what was consumed by the households at his different manor houses. Lord Berkeley had residences at Beverston, Awre, Wotton-under-Edge, Portbury, and Bedminster, as well as the Castle at Berkeley, and often removed from one to another, seldom residing a year together at any one. Like all his predecessors he was very fond of the sports of the field, and often lay out whole nights in his woods and parks, hunting. He kept hounds, hawks, and falcons, and was also devoted to jousts, tournaments, and military exercises. He was more frequently employed abroad by the king in military and other service, than almost any other subject, and when he was thus occupied, or in attending Parliament, his lady usually withdrew to one of their manor houses, for quiet and retirement. Thomas lord Berkeley was at the battle of Cressy, in 1346, as well as his son Maurice who was in attendance on the Prince of Wales, and his brother Sir Maurice Berkeley of Stoke, who was afterwards slain at the siege of Calais. Lord Berkeley and his son Maurice also served at the battle of Poictiers, where Maurice was severely wounded and taken prisoner, a full account of which is given by Froissart. Among the minor events of his life it is recorded that this lord built New Park House as a hunting lodge, and enclosed the park there; also the high tower on the north side of the keep of the Castle, called Thorpe's tower, since partly pulled down. In 1340, lord Berkeley founded and endowed a chantry in the chapel of St. Maurice, at Newport near Berkeley; in the deed of endowment he directs what prayers and masses shall there be said, and lays down rules for the chaplain's life and conversation, forbidding him to take money of any, or to be servant to any but God in spiritual matters, and to himself in temporal concerns; enjoining him to live chastely and honestly, and not come to markets, alehouses or taverns, nor frequent plays or unlawful games. He also made similar endowments and arrangements at Wortley and Cambridge, "and all this," says Smyth, "he did in so devout and holy a manner, that unless he had been a disciple of Wickliff who now lived, he could not have come nearer to the doctrine of the Church of England in these days" (A. D. 1618) In the latter years of this lord lived John Trevisa, a secular priest and Vicar of Berkeley, who was also chaplain to the lord Berkeley.* * Trevisa was of an ancient Cornish family, bearing Gules a Garbe Or , long settled at Crocadon, in the parish of St. Mellion, near Callington. The estate was sold by William Trevisa to Sir William Caryton, in 1690, and is now the property of Colonel Caryton, of Pentillie Castle. William Trevisa died in 1703, when the family became extinct. He translated the bible and many other works into English, and wrote much against the monastic system, saying that Christ instituted Apostles and Priests, but never Monks and begging Fryars. Trevisa and his patron seem to have been much in advance of their age, and to have professed doctrines very similar to those now about being promulgated by Wickliff. As Wickliff held the prebend of Aust in the collegiate church of Westbury in this county, it seems not too much to suppose that Trevisa and lord Berkeley may have imbibed some of the reformed doctrines which they appear to have held, by personal intercourse with Wickliff, though they do not appear to have been amongst his recognized supporters. Lord Berkeley's first wife, Margaret the daughter of Lord Mortimer, died in 1337, and was buried at St. Augustine's. Ten years afterwards he married Katherine the widow of Sir Peter le Vele, who survived him twenty- four years; "she was" says Smyth, "a lady rich in good works, and founded the school and chantry at Wottonunder- Edge, and the chantry of St Andrew in Berkeley church." Thomas eighth lord Berkeley died in 1361, and was buried beneath the fine altar tomb in Berkeley church under the second arch between the nave and the south aisle, where in 1385, his relict the Lady Katherine was laid beside him. The tomb is surmounted by their effigies, and in the nearest windows in the south aisle are those of three of their sons who died in their infancy. Maurice who succeeded, was lord Berkeley's eldest son by his first wife. 95 More About THOMAS DE BERKELEY, LORD BERKELEY: Burial: Berkeley Church, England HOMAS DE BERKELEY, LORD BERKELEY: Burial: Berkeley Church, England Children of THOMAS DE BERKELEY and MARGARET MORTIMER are: 141. i. MAURICE18 DE BERKELEY, LORD BERKELEY, b. Abt. 1320, Berkeley Castle , Gloucestershire , England; d. 08 Jun 1368, Berkeley Castle , Gloucestershire , England. ii. THOMAS DE BERKELEY. iii. ROGER DE BERKELEY. iv. ALPHONSUS DE BERKELEY. v. JOAN DE BERKELEY, m. REGINALD COBHAM. Children of THOMAS DE BERKELEY and CATHERINE CLIVEDON are: vi. THOMAS18 DE BERKELEY, b. 07 Jun 1348. vii. MAURICE DE BERKELEY, b. 27 May 1349. viii. EDMUND DE BERKELEY, b. 10 Jul 1350. ix. JOHN DE BERKELEY, b. 21 Jan 1350/51, Wotten, England; d. Abt. 1427. 128. MAURICE17 DE BERKELEY (MAURICE16, JOANE15 DE FERRERS, MARGARET14 DE QUINCEY, SIR ROGER13, MARGARET12 DE BEAUMONT, ROBERT III11, ROBERT II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born in Gloucester , England, and died in Gloucester , England. He married MARGARET BERKELEY. Children of MAURICE DE BERKELEY and MARGARET BERKELEY are: 142. i. THOMAS18 DE BERKELEY, b. Gloucester , England; d. Abt. 1362, Gloucester , England. ii. ISABEL DE BERKELEY. 129. WILLIAM17 DE BOHUN, ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY (HUMPHREY16, HUMPHREY15, ELEANOR14 BRAOSE, EVA13 MARSHAL, ISABEL FITZGILBERT12 DE CLARE, RICHARD "STRONGBOW"11, ELIZABETH10 BEAUMONT, ROBERT9 DE BEAUMONT, EARL OF LEICESTER, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1312, and died 30 Sep 1360. He married ELIZABETH BADLESMERE 1335, daughter of BARTHOLOMEW DE BADLESMERE and MARGARET CLARE. She was born 1313, and died 08 Jun 1356. Children of WILLIAM DE BOHUN and ELIZABETH BADLESMERE are: 143. i. HUMPHREY18 DE BOHUN, X, b. 25 Mar 1342; d. 16 Jan 1372/73, Northhampton , England. ii. ELIZABETH BOHUN, m. RICHARD FITZALAN, 10TH EARL OF ARUNDEL; b. Arundel , Sussex , England; d. 1415, Arundel , Sussex , England. 130. THOMAS17 DE BERKELEY, LORD BERKELELY (ELIZABETH16 DESPENCER, SIR HUGH15 LE DESPENCER, HUGH14, HUGH13, ALMARIC12 DESPENCER, THURSTON11 LE DESPENCER, GUILLIAUME I10 TALVAS, ROBERT II9 DE BELLEME, ROGER8 DE MONTGOMERY, JOSSELINE7 HARCOURT, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 05 Jan 1352/53 in Berkeley Castle , Gloucestershire , England, and died 13 Jul 1417 in Berkeley Castle , Gloucestershire , England. He married MARGARET WARREN Abt. 1367, daughter of GERARD WARREN, LORD DE L'ISLE. Notes for THOMAS DE BERKELEY, LORD BERKELELY: from http://www.rotwang.freeserve.co.uk/HistoryOfBerkeley/Chapter04.html Thomas IV. Tenth Lord. 1368 to 1417. Thomas de Berkeley was only 15 years of age when he succeeded to the Barony. He had been married the year previous with great pomp and ceremony to Margaret the daughter and heiress of Gerard Warren, lord de Lisle. The marriage proved a happy one to the individuals most concerned, but it brought bitter fruits to the family in a disputed succession and division of the property, with much bloodshed and litigation which lasted through many following generations. On the death of lord de Lisle in 1383, all his manors 24 in number, besides several 96 advowsons and much other property, devolved on his daughter lady Berkeley, thereby doubling the original Berkeley estate. By this accession of property lord Berkeley greatly increased the style and magnificence of his mode of living, so that he exceeded in state and sumptuousness that of any of his ancestors. He was if possible more fond of field sports than any of his predecessors; his expenditure for the keep of hounds and greyhounds, for hunting the hare, fox, deer and badger, was very great, and at Berkeley he kept great numbers of tame pheasants. He had a barge-house at the Castle bridge-foot, and kept several barges sumptuously fitted up for use on the Severn. Like his predecessors he farmed his own demesne lands with the aid of reeves and bailiffs, maintaining great hospitality at his manor-houses with the produce, and selling the surplus. Berkeley estate. By this accession of property lord Berkeley greatly increased the style and magnificence of his mode of living, so that he exceeded in state and sumptuousness that of any of his ancestors. He was if possible more fond of field sports than any of his predecessors; his expenditure for the keep of hounds and greyhounds, for hunting the hare, fox, deer and badger, was very great, and at Berkeley he kept great numbers of tame pheasants. He had a barge-house at the Castle bridge-foot, and kept several barges sumptuously fitted up for use on the Severn. Like his predecessors he farmed his own demesne lands with the aid of reeves and bailiffs, maintaining great hospitality at his manor-houses with the produce, and selling the surplus. Lord Berkeley was frequently employed in military service in the French and Scottish wars, and was also named in several Royal Commissions for arming and training men in the county, and for other purposes. In 1388, the king, Richard II., came to Berkeley Castle, and was royally entertained. In 1393, lady Berkeley died, to the great grief of her husband, and was buried in the church of Wotton-under- Edge. "She was" says Smyth, "a very mild, devout, and benevolent lady, but without much activity or energy." To divert the sorrow occasioned by her death lord Berkeley obtained the Royal license to go abroad on a pilgrimage for a year, and he never re-married, though only 38 years of age at the time of lady Berkeley's death, and without male issue. In 1399, the rebellion broke out which ended in the deposition of Richard II., and the elevation to the throne of the duke of Lancaster as Henry IV. The duke of York who had been left Regent of the kingdom during Richard's absence in Ireland, endeavoured for a time to stem the tide of rebellion, but finding his efforts useless, he opened negociations with the duke of Lancaster, and a meeting between them was arranged which took place at Berkeley Castle on the Sunday after St. James's day, 1399. Their combined forces took Bristol Castle, and then marched to Chester, and the unfortunate Richard returned from Ireland to find his kingdom lost. A few days after he signed a formal abdication, to which, amongst others, Thomas lord Berkeley was a witness. At Michaelmas following, the king's deposition was formally completed by a Parliament held at the Tower of London, by whom a commission, consisting of a Bishop, an Abbot, an Earl, a Baron, a Judge, and a Knight, was appointed to take, publish, and pronounce the King’s resignation, lord Berkeley being the Baron; and Lancaster was then formally recognized as king by the title of Henry IV. The unfortunate Richard was soon afterwards murdered at Pontefract Castle. In 1405, lord Berkeley was in command of an English fleet which gained two important victories over the French, who were endeavouring to support Owen Glendower's rebellion in Wales. He was also made a Privy Counsellor, and one of the Lords of the marches of Wales. He died in 1417, at his manor house of Wotton-under-Edge, and was buried in the church there by the side of his wife the lady Margaret, under a fine altar tomb of grey marble, which bears their effigies in brass. All lady Berkeley's manors descended to their only child Elizabeth, married to the Earl of Warwick, but the Castle and Barony of Berkeley devolved upon the heir male, James, son of the late lord's brother, the lord of Raglan, who now succeeded as eleventh lord Berkeley. Child of THOMAS DE BERKELEY and MARGARET WARREN is: 144. i. ELIZABETH18 DE BERKELEY. 131. JAMES17 DE BERKELEY (ELIZABETH16 DESPENCER, SIR HUGH15 LE DESPENCER, HUGH14, HUGH13, ALMARIC12 DESPENCER, THURSTON11 LE DESPENCER, GUILLIAUME I10 TALVAS, ROBERT II9 DE BELLEME, ROGER8 DE MONTGOMERY, JOSSELINE7 HARCOURT, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born in Berkeley Castle, and died 08 Jun 1368 in Berkeley Castle. He married ELIZABETH BLUET. Child of JAMES DE BERKELEY and ELIZABETH BLUET is: 145. i. JAMES18 DE BERKELEY, b. Abt. 1394, Ragland, Monmouth County, England; d. Abt. 1463, Berkeley Castle. 132. EDWARD17 DESPENCER (SIR EDWARD16, SIR HUGH15 LE DESPENCER, HUGH14, HUGH13, ALMARIC12 DESPENCER, THURSTON11 LE DESPENCER, GUILLIAUME I10 TALVAS, ROBERT II9 DE BELLEME, ROGER8 DE MONTGOMERY, JOSSELINE7 HARCOURT, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) He married ELIZABETH BURGHERSH. 97 Children of EDWARD DESPENCER and ELIZABETH BURGHERSH are: 146. i. SIR PHILLIP18 LE DESPENCER, d. 24 Sep 1313. ii. HUGH DESPENCER. iii. CICELY DESPENCER. iv. ANNE DESPENCER. v. MARGARET DESPENCER. vi. GILBERT DESPENCER. 133. LADY JANE17 GREY (RICHARD17 DE GREY, ELEANOR16 DE COURTENAY, SIR HUGH15, SIR JOHN14, MARY13 DE VERNON, MAUD12 DE BEAUMONT, SIR ROBERT11, WALERON II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1302 in Codnor, Darby, England, and died 22 Jul 1369 in Priory of Ronton , Staffordshire , England. She married (1) SIR WILLIAM III DE HARCOURT Abt. 1318, son of SIR DE HARCOURT and ELEANOR LA ZOUCHE. He was born Abt. 1300 in Bosworth, Leics, England, and died 06 Jun 1349 in Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England. She married (2) RALPH FERRARS Abt. 1350. He was born Abt. 1329, and died Abt. 1377. Notes for LADY JANE GREY: A History of the family of Harcourt by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931 Notes for SIR WILLIAM III DE HARCOURT: Information from "The Pearsall Family",Chap.24,Sec.2 Ancestral Roots of certain American Colonies ( 7th Ed.) by Frederick Lewis Lived on Bingley Manor 1325/26 A History of the family of Harcourt by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931 Children are listed above under (124) Sir William III De Harcourt. 134. LADY MAUD17 GREY (AVICE16 MARMION, MAUD15 DE FURNIVAL, JOAN14 LE DESPENCER, HUGH13, ALMARIC12 DESPENCER, THURSTON11 LE DESPENCER, GUILLIAUME I10 TALVAS, ROBERT II9 DE BELLEME, ROGER8 DE MONTGOMERY, JOSSELINE7 HARCOURT, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1340 in Rotherfield, Leicestershire, England, and died 31 Jan 1390/91 in Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England. She married (1) SIR JOHN DE BOTTETOURT 1359, son of THOMAS DE BOTETOURTE and JOHANNE DE SOMERI. He was born Abt. 1318 in Rotherfield , Leicestershire , England, and died Abt. 1385 in Rotherfield , Leicestershire , England. She married (2) SIR THOMAS I DE HARCOURT Abt. 1370 in Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England, son of SIR DE HARCOURT and LADY GREY. He was born Abt. 1330 in Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England, and died 12 Apr 1417 in Stafford, England. Notes for LADY MAUD GREY: Information from "The Pearsall Family",Chap.24,Sec.2 Ancestral Roots of certain American Colonies ( 7th Ed.) by Frederick Lewis Peerage and Baronetage by Sir Bernard Burke 1883 Peerages of the British Empire by Sir Bernard Burke A History of the family of Harcourt by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931 second name maybe Alice or Eleanor More About LADY MAUD GREY: Burial: Stanton Harcourt Church, Oxfordshire, England Notes for SIR THOMAS I DE HARCOURT: 98 A History of the family of Harcourt by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931 Knighted in 1366 Member of Parliament for county of Oxford in 1376 More About SIR THOMAS I DE HARCOURT: Burial: Ranton Abbey, Stafford, England Child of LADY GREY and SIR DE BOTTETOURT is: 147. i. JOYCE18 DE BOTTETOURT, b. Abt. 1367, Rotherfield , Leicestershire , England. Children of LADY GREY and SIR DE HARCOURT are: 148. ii. SIRTHOMAS II18 HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1377, Bosworth, Leichestershire, England; d. 06 Jul 1461, Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England. iii. ANNE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1381; m. THOMAS BEAUMONT; b. Thrinkstone co., Deven. iv. JOHN HARCOURT. v. RICHARD HARCOURT. vi. CATHERINE HARCOURT. vii. ELIZABETH HARCOURT. 135. JEAN VI17 DE HARCOURT (JEAN V16, JEAN IV15, JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1350 in France, and died Abt. 1390 in France. He married CATHERINE DE BOURBON 1359, daughter of LOUIS DUC DE BOURBON. Notes for JEAN VI DE HARCOURT: III Comte de Harcourt , II Comte d'Aumale , V Viacomte de Chatellerault Received the restitution of his fathers estates by Charles V in January of 1357/58 He was one of the hostages given to Edward III of Engaland as a guarantee for the treaty of Bretigny om May 8,1360 and resided in England for 6 1/2 years. III Comte de Harcourt , II Comte d'Aumale , V Viacomte de Chatellerault Received the restitution of his fathers estates by Charles V in January of 1357/58 He was one of the hostages given to Edward III of Engaland as a guarantee for the treaty of Bretigny om May 8,1360 and resided in England for 6 1/2 years. Wife was a sister of the Queen of France. Children of JEAN DE HARCOURT and CATHERINE DE BOURBON are: i. LOUIS18 DE HARCOURT, ARCHBISHOP OF ROUEN, b. France; d. France. Notes for LOUIS DE HARCOURT, ARCHBISHOP OF ROUEN: Archbishop of Rouen and Primate of Normandy 1408 149. ii. JEAN VII DE HARCOURT, b. 01 Apr 1370, France; d. Abt. 1452, France. 136. JACQUES17 DE HARCOURT, COMTES DE TANCARVILLE (JEAN V16, JEAN IV15, JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born in France, and died Abt. 1423 in Killed at Castle of Partenay. Child of JACQUES DE HARCOURT, COMTES DE TANCARVILLE is: i. GUILLAUME18 DE HARCOURT, COMTES DE TANCARVILLE. Generation No. 16 99 137. ELIZABETH18 BADLESMERE (MARGARET17 CLARE, THOMAS16 DE CLARE, GOVERNOR OF LONDON, THOMAS15, RICHARD14, ISABEL13 MARSHAL, ISABEL FITZGILBERT12 DE CLARE, RICHARD "STRONGBOW"11, ELIZABETH10 BEAUMONT, ROBERT9 DE BEAUMONT, EARL OF LEICESTER, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 1313, and died 08 Jun 1356. She married (1) EDMUND MORTIMER. He was born Abt. 1305, and died 01 Jan 1330/31. She married (2) WILLIAM DE BOHUN, ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY 1335, son of HUMPHREY DE BOHUN and ELIZABETH PLANTAGANET. He was born Abt. 1312, and died 30 Sep 1360. Children are listed above under (129) William De Bohun, Archbishop of Canterbury. 138. SIR RICHARD III18 DE HARCOURT (SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1328 in Gilmorton County , Leicester , England, and died Abt. 1347 in Killed at the seige of Calais. He married (1) JOAN SHARESHILL. She was born Abt. 1330 in Shareshill County , Stafford , England, and died 1349. He married (2) JOAN SKARESHULL. Notes for SIR RICHARD III DE HARCOURT: A History of the family of Harcourt by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931 Who was vreated a knight of the garter for his services at the Siege of Calais where he was killed. Child of SIR DE HARCOURT and JOAN SHARESHILL is: i. ELIZABETH19 DE HARCOURT, b. 1350; m. THOMAS ASTLEY. 139. SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT (SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1330 in Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England, and died 12 Apr 1417 in Stafford, England. He married LADY MAUD GREY Abt. 1370 in Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England, daughter of SIR DE GREY and AVICE MARMION. She was born Abt. 1340 in Rotherfield, Leicestershire, England, and died 31 Jan 1390/91 in Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England. Notes for SIR THOMAS I DE HARCOURT: A History of the family of Harcourt by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931 Knighted in 1366 Member of Parliament for county of Oxford in 1376 More About SIR THOMAS I DE HARCOURT: Burial: Ranton Abbey, Stafford, England Notes for LADY MAUD GREY: Information from "The Pearsall Family",Chap.24,Sec.2 Ancestral Roots of certain American Colonies ( 7th Ed.) by Frederick Lewis Peerage and Baronetage by Sir Bernard Burke 1883 Peerages of the British Empire by Sir Bernard Burke A History of the family of Harcourt by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931 second name maybe Alice or Eleanor More About LADY MAUD GREY: Burial: Stanton Harcourt Church, Oxfordshire, England Children are listed above under (134) Lady Maud Grey. 100 140. WILLIAM18 LA ZOUCHE (EUDES17, WILLIAM16, EUDO15, ELLEN14 DE QUINCEY, SIR ROGER13, MARGARET12 DE BEAUMONT, ROBERT III11, ROBERT II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 1322 in Warwick , England, and died 23 Apr 1382 in Warwick , England. He married ELIZABETH. Child of WILLIAM LA ZOUCHE and ELIZABETH is: 150. i. WILLIAM19 LA ZOUCHE, b. 1342, Warwick , England; d. 13 May 1396, Warwick , England. 141. MAURICE18 DE BERKELEY, LORD BERKELEY (THOMAS17, MAURICE16, JOANE15 DE FERRERS, MARGARET14 DE QUINCEY, SIR ROGER13, MARGARET12 DE BEAUMONT, ROBERT III11, ROBERT II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1320 in Berkeley Castle , Gloucestershire , England, and died 08 Jun 1368 in Berkeley Castle , Gloucestershire , England. He married ELIZABETH DESPENCER Abt. 1338, daughter of SIR LE DESPENCER and ELEANOR DE CLARE. She was born Abt. 1322 in Stoke , Gloucestershire , England. Notes for MAURICE DE BERKELEY, LORD BERKELEY: from http://www.rotwang.freeserve.co.uk/HistoryOfBerkeley/Chapter04.html Maurice IV. Ninth Lord. 1361 to 1368. IN 1338, when only seven years old, Maurice de Berkeley accompanied his father to the Scottish wars, and received the honour of knighthood, his tender years not being considered an obstacle either to the honour or to his introduction to the profession of arms. The following year he was married to Elizabeth the daughter of Hugh lord Spencer who was about the same age; these early marriages were frequent in great families in feudal times, the object being to prevent wardship to the crown. Maurice served in the French wars, was present at the battle of Cressy and the siege of Calais, and was dangerously wounded and taken prisoner, as has been stated, at the battle of Poictiers. The large sum demanded for his ransom, 6000 nobles, could not at once be raised, and Maurice remained in France till 1361, when it was paid, and he returned home. He was however never thoroughly cured of his wounds, and passed the rest of his life in more peaceful occupations. Maurice died at Berkeley in 1368, and was buried in the tomb of the Lady Margaret, his mother, at St. Augustine's. James, his second son, whose issue afterwards succeeded to the Barony was called James the Welshman, from his residence at Raglan, he having acquired that Manor and Castle, with Talgarth and much other Welsh property, by his marriage with Isabel the daughter and heiress of Sir John Bloet. He was early in life knighted for his military services in the French wars, died in 1405, and was buried in St. Augustine's. Children are listed above under (117) Elizabeth Despencer. 142. THOMAS18 DE BERKELEY (MAURICE17, MAURICE16, JOANE15 DE FERRERS, MARGARET14 DE QUINCEY, SIR ROGER13, MARGARET12 DE BEAUMONT, ROBERT III11, ROBERT II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born in Gloucester , England, and died Abt. 1362 in Gloucester , England. He married CATHERINE BOTTETOURT, daughter of SIR DE BOTTETOURT and JOYCE LA ZOUCHE. Children of THOMAS DE BERKELEY and CATHERINE BOTTETOURT are: i. MAURICE19 DE BERKELEY. ii. EDMUND DE BERKELEY. iii. JOHN DE BERKELEY. 143. HUMPHREY18 DE BOHUN, X (WILLIAM17, HUMPHREY16, HUMPHREY15, ELEANOR14 BRAOSE, EVA13 MARSHAL, ISABEL FITZGILBERT12 DE CLARE, RICHARD "STRONGBOW"11, ELIZABETH10 BEAUMONT, ROBERT9 DE BEAUMONT, EARL OF LEICESTER, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" 101 BARONARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 25 Mar 1342, and died 16 Jan 1372/73 in Northhampton , England. He married JOAN FITZALAN 09 Sep 1359, daughter of RICHARD FITZALAN and ELEANOR PLANTAGANET. She died 07 Apr 1419. Children of HUMPHREY DE BOHUN and JOAN FITZALAN are: 151. i. MARY19 DE BOHUN, b. Abt. 1370, Hereford; d. 04 Jul 1394, Peterborough Castle, Peterborough, Cambridgeshire, England. 152. ii. ELEANOR DE BOHUN. 144. ELIZABETH18 DE BERKELEY (THOMAS19, MAURICE18, THOMAS17, MAURICE16, JOANE15 DE FERRERS, MARGARET14 DE QUINCEY, SIR ROGER13, MARGARET12 DE BEAUMONT, ROBERT III11, ROBERT II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) She married RICHARD BEAUCHAMP, son of JOHN DE BEAUCHAMP and MARGARET FERRERS. He died 19 Jan 1502/03. Child of ELIZABETH DE BERKELEY and RICHARD BEAUCHAMP is: i. ANNE19 BEAUCHAMP, m. RICHARD LYGON; d. Abt. 1512. 145. JAMES18 DE BERKELEY (JAMES19, MAURICE18, THOMAS17, MAURICE16, JOANE15 DE FERRERS, MARGARET14 DE QUINCEY, SIR ROGER13, MARGARET12 DE BEAUMONT, ROBERT III11, ROBERT II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1394 in Ragland, Monmouth County, England, and died Abt. 1463 in Berkeley Castle. He married ISABEL MOWBRAY Abt. 1424. She died 27 Sep 1452 in prison in Gloucester County,England. Notes for JAMES DE BERKELEY: Burke's Peerage says the following: James de Berkeley, 1st Lord Berkeley, who was summoned by writ as Baron Berkeley, 20 October 1421. This Nobleman married firstly a daughter of Humphrey Stafford of Hooke, Dorset, but by her had no issue. He married secondly, Isabel, widow of Henry, son and heir of William, Lord Ferrers of Groby, and eldest daughter of Thomas Mowbray, 1st Duke of Norfolk, and Earl Marshal of England, and had, with three daughters, four sons... Cokayne (Vol II, page 119) says: In July 1417 by the death s.p.m., of Thomas, Lord Berkeley, (heir gen. of the Baron first sum. to Parl. by writ in 1295) James Berkeley, his nephew and and heir male (not however his h. gen.), succeeded after 4 years controversy to the Berkeley estate under an entail, and then and not till then (though he was of full age at his uncle's death) was (Oct. 1421) sum. to Parl. as a Baron. on pages 132-133, he continues with: James (de Berkeley), Lord Berkeley, nephew and heir male , being son and heir of Sir James de B., by Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Sir John Bluet, of Raglan, County Monmouth, which Sir James, being next brother to Thomas, the last Lord Berkeley, d.s.f., 13 June 1405. He was born about 1394, at Ragland aforesaid, and "may bee called James the Just." He succeeded to the Castle of Berkeley (to which he Barony of Berkeley was then very generally considered as appendant) and other estates under an entail of his great-grandfather, but was much hindered in getting possession thereof by the Countess of Warwick (daughter and heir of the last Lord), the heir general. By writ directed Jacobo de Berkeley, he was summoned to Parliament 20 October (1421) 9 Henry V to 23 May (1461) 1 Edward IV, and was knighted by Henry VI, 19 May 1426. In April 1410, being then aged 16, he married 1stl, or perhaps was only contracted to (---), daughter of Sir John St. John (contract dated 19 April 11 Henry VI). He married 2ndly (1415) 3 Henry V, (---), daughter of Sir Humphrey Stafford, of Hook, Dorset, but she died very young and s.p. He married 3rdly (1423-24) 2 Henry VI, Isabel, widow of Henry Ferrers, son and heir apparent of William, Lord Ferrers (of Groby), and 1st daughter (whose issue became coheirs) of Thomas (de Mowbray), Duke of Norfolk, by Elizabeth, daughter of Richard (FitzAlan), Earl of Arundel. She was, while about to appeal to the King in Council on behalf of her husband, arrested by order of Margaret, Countess of Shrewsbury (granddaughter and coheir of the last Lord Berkeley), and imprisoned at Gloucester, where she died 27 September 1452, and was buried in the church of the Greyfriars there. He married 4thly (settled 25 July 1457) Joan, daughter 102 of John (Talbot), 1st Earl of Shrewsbury, by his 1st wife, Maud, daughter of Thomas (Nevill), Lord Furnival, which Joan was consequently step-daughter of Margaret, Countess of Shrewsbury abovenamed. He died at Berkeley Castle, November 1463, within 36 days of having (22 October) executed a deed of reconciliation with the said Countess, and was buried at Berkeley. His widow married, before 26 May 1474, Edmund Hungerford. which Joan was consequently step-daughter of Margaret, Countess of Shrewsbury abovenamed. He died at Berkeley Castle, November 1463, within 36 days of having (22 October) executed a deed of reconciliation with the said Countess, and was buried at Berkeley. His widow married, before 26 May 1474, Edmund Hungerford. More About ISABEL MOWBRAY: Burial: Church of the Greyfriars, Gloucester County, England Children of JAMES DE BERKELEY and ISABEL MOWBRAY are: i. WILLIAM19 DE BERKELEY, b. Abt. 1426; m. JOAN STRANGWAYS, 01 Nov 1468. Notes for WILLIAM DE BERKELEY: Burke's Peerage (page 200) says the following: William, 2nd Lord and Marquess of Berkeley, who was created 21 April 1481, Viscount Berkeley, advanced to the dignity of Earl of Nottingham, 1483, and created Marquess of Berkeley 28 January 1488-89. The Marquess, who was born 1426, married firstly, 1466, Elizabeth, daughter of Reginald Lord de la Warr; secondly, 1468, Joan, widow of Sir William Willoughby, and daughter of Sir Thomas Strangeways (who died 24 February 1484), and he married thirdly about 1486, Anne, daughter of Sir Thomas Fiennes, son of Richard, Lord Dacre (she afterwards married Sir Thomas Brandon, and died 10 September 1497); the Marquess died 14 February 1491 and, as he left no issue, his own honours ceased; but the Barony Berkeley should have passed to his brother, Maurice, had not the Marquess, in anger with his kinsman, settled the castle of Berkeley and those lands and Lordships which composed the ancient Barony upon Henry VII, and His Majesty's heirs male, in failure of them to descend to his own right heirs. In consequence of this conveyance, Maurice (3rd Baron by right) enjoyed none of the estates. His brother's displeasure was attributed to his having married (in 1465) a person of mean blood, namely, Isabel, daughter of Philip Meade, Alderman of Bristol. This Maurice obtained, however, his share of an estate which devolved upon him in right of his mother, Isabel... Cokayne (Vol II, page 119) says: William, Marquess of Berkeley, son and heir of this James, died September 1492, having settled the said estate on King Henry VII and the heirs male of his body. Maurice Berkeley [was] brother and heir to the Marquess (and heir to any Barony in fee cr. by the write of 1421, though not ot that of 1295). On pages 133-135, the following is added: William (de Berkeley), Lord Berkeley, son and heir of the last Lord, by Isabel, his wife, who "may bee called William the Wast all." He was born at Berkeley Castle, 1426, was in the retinue of Cardinal Beaufort at Calais about 1438, and, on his return, while still under age, was knighted. He petitioned the Crown against the Claims of Margaret, Countess of Shrewsbury, and other the heirs general of his great-uncle Thomas, to the Berkeley estates, which petition was pending when the Countess died in June 1468. By her grandson and heir, Thomas (Talbot), Viscount Lisle, he, though but 19, was challenged to settle the claim by combat, which took place 20 March 1469/70, at Nibley Green, wherein the Viscount was slain. K.B. at the investiture of Edward, Prince of Wales, 18 April 1475. On the marriage of the heiress of the Mowbray family to the King's younger son, the Duke of York, he released his right to a reversion of a moiety of her estates if she d.s.p. (which happened soon afterwards in 16 January 1477/8) to the King and his issue in tail male (which issue became exstinct in 1483), receiving a discharge for debts amounting to L34,000, and being, when the grant was ratified by Parliament, created Viscount Berkeley, 21 April 1481, P.C. 5 March 1482/3. The vast estates of the Mowbray family being divided between him and his cousin (the other coheir) Lord Howard, each was honoured with some of their extinct titles by the new King, Richard III. He was accordingly, on 28 June 1483, created Earl of Nottingham (b, p.133), while, on the same day, Lord Howard was created Duke of Norfolk and Earl Marshal. At the coronation of Henry VII, 30 October 1485, he was Bearer of the Third Sword, having been created joint Lord High Steward and Earl Marshal for the occasion. On 19 February 1485/6 he was created Earl Marshal (c, p. 133) and Great Marshal of England (d, p. 133) with rem. to the heirs male of his body. On 9 November 1487 he was joint Lord High Steward at the coronation of Elizabeth, the Queen Consort. On 10 December 1487, and subsequently, he settled the Castle and honour of Berkeley, the Barony of Bedford, the Barony of Gower, and the greater part of his manors and lands in England, Wales, and Ireland, on himself in tail general, with rem. to the King in tail male, with rem. to his own right heirs. For this 103 consideration he received permission (of which he freely availed himself) to alienate divers other lands, and was created, 28 January 1488/9, Marquess of Berkeley. He married 1stly, (at age of about 41) in 1466, Elizabeth, daughter of Reynold (West), Lord de la Warr, by Margaret, daughter of Robert Thorley. From her he was divorced shortly afterwards, against which she appealed to Pope Paul II, who issued letters thereon, 20 November 1467 (d, p. 134). He married 2ndly, November 1468, Joan, widow of Sir William Willoughby, daughter of Sir Thomas Strangeways, by Katherine, daughter of Ralph (Nevill), Earl of Westmoreland. She died 24 February 1484/5 (e, p. 134), and was buried at St. Augustine's Friars, London. He married 3rdly, about 1486, Anne, daughter of Sir Thomas Fiennes (son and heir apparent of Richard, Lord Dacre), by Alice, daughter of Henry (FitzHugh), Lord FitzHugh. He died d.s.p.s. [died without surviving issue], 14 February 1491/2, in the Sanctuary at Westm., in his 67th year, and was buried at St. Augustine's Friars aforesaid, not leaving sufficient assets to pay the arrears of wages due to his household. Will dated 5 February 1491/2. At his death, the Marquessate of Berkeley and the Earldon of Nottingham became extinct. His widow married Sir Thomas Brandon, K.G., whose will, dated 11 January 1509/10, was pr. 11 May 1510. She died 10 September 1497, and was buried at St. George's Chapel, Windsor. was created, 28 January 1488/9, Marquess of Berkeley. He married 1stly, (at age of about 41) in 1466, Elizabeth, daughter of Reynold (West), Lord de la Warr, by Margaret, daughter of Robert Thorley. From her he was divorced shortly afterwards, against which she appealed to Pope Paul II, who issued letters thereon, 20 November 1467 (d, p. 134). He married 2ndly, November 1468, Joan, widow of Sir William Willoughby, daughter of Sir Thomas Strangeways, by Katherine, daughter of Ralph (Nevill), Earl of Westmoreland. She died 24 February 1484/5 (e, p. 134), and was buried at St. Augustine's Friars, London. He married 3rdly, about 1486, Anne, daughter of Sir Thomas Fiennes (son and heir apparent of Richard, Lord Dacre), by Alice, daughter of Henry (FitzHugh), Lord FitzHugh. He died d.s.p.s. [died without surviving issue], 14 February 1491/2, in the Sanctuary at Westm., in his 67th year, and was buried at St. Augustine's Friars aforesaid, not leaving sufficient assets to pay the arrears of wages due to his household. Will dated 5 February 1491/2. At his death, the Marquessate of Berkeley and the Earldon of Nottingham became extinct. His widow married Sir Thomas Brandon, K.G., whose will, dated 11 January 1509/10, was pr. 11 May 1510. She died 10 September 1497, and was buried at St. George's Chapel, Windsor. Notes: (b, p. 133) He, as Earl of Nottingham, was one of the 35 Peers present at the Coronation of Richard III, 6 July 1483. (c, p. 133) The Duke of Norfolk, his cousin, and predecessor in the office of Earl Marshal, was slain at Bosworth, August 1485, but not attainted till November following. This perhaps accounts for the former appointment being only "for the occasion." (d, p. 133) He is so described in the patent creating him Marquess of Berkeley. (d, p.134) "An old writing of this Lord's time" shews that they were second cousins once removed, the bridegroom's maternal great-grandfather, John, Lord Mowbray, being father of Eleanor, wife of John, Lord de la Warr, great-grandmother to the bride. This relationship was probably the ground for the divorce, though Smyth (from whom this is quoted) adds "to this old writing I wholly subscribe not." (e, p. 134) Her only son, Thomas Berkeley, was born Marcy 1469-70, and made K.B. 18 April 1475, and though aged only 5 years, was betrothed in June following to Mary, daughter of William (Herbert), Earl of Pembroke. He died however shortly afterwards, and was buried at Berkeley. ii. MAURICE DE BERKELEY, b. Abt. 1435, Berkeley Castle, England; d. 01 Sep 1506, Berkeley Castle, England; m. ISABEL MEADE, Abt. 1465, Berkeley Castle, England; b. Abt. 1455, Mead's Place,Wraxell, Somerset, England. Notes for MAURICE DE BERKELEY: In his book, "Hardie, Vincent, Gaines...", Clark reprints his application to the Baronial Order of the Magna Charta on page 334, on which he lists "Maurice de Berkeley, the Lawyer". He is also listed on page 341 in Clark's application to the Order of the Three Crusades, 1096-1192. Weiss calls Maurice de Berkeley as the second son of Lord Berkeley in "The Magna Charta Sureties" page 49. Burke's Peerage (page 200) says the following: William, 2nd Lord and Marquess of Berkeley, who was created 21 April 1481, Viscount Berkeley, advanced to the dignity of Earl of Nottingham, 1483, and created Marquess of Berkeley 28 January 1488-89. The Marquess, who was born 1426, married firstly, 1466, Elizabeth, daughter of Reginald Lord de la Warr; secondly, 1468, Joan, widow of Sir William Willoughby, and daughter of Sir Thomas Strangeways (who died 24 February 1484), and he married thirdly about 1486, Anne, daughter of Sir Thomas Fiennes, son of Richard, Lord Dacre (she afterwards married Sir Thomas Brandon, and died 10 September 1497); the Marquess died 14 February 1491 and, as he left no issue, his own honours ceased; but the Barony Berkeley should have passed to his brother, Maurice, had not the Marquess, in anger with his kinsman, settled the castle of Berkeley and those lands and Lordships which composed the ancient Barony upon Henry VII, and His Majesty's heirs male, in failure of them to descend to his own right heirs. In consequence of this conveyance, Maurice (3rd Baron by right) enjoyed none of the estates. His brother's displeasure was attributed 104 to his having married (in 1465) a person of mean blood, namely, Isabel, daughter of Philip Meade, Alderman of Bristol. This Maurice obtained, however, his share of an estate which devolved upon him in right of his mother, Isabel. He died September 1506, and was succeeded by his son, Maurice... of Bristol. This Maurice obtained, however, his share of an estate which devolved upon him in right of his mother, Isabel. He died September 1506, and was succeeded by his son, Maurice... Cokayne (Vol II, page 119) says: Maurice Berkeley, brother and heir of the Marquess (and heir to any Barony in fee cr. by the write of 1421, though not to that of 1295), was never summoned to Parliament as a Baron, but Maurice, his son and heir is said to have been so summoned 14 Henry VIII... on page 135, he adds: Maurice (Berkeley), de jure (apparently), Lord Berkeley [1421], brother of the whole blood, and heir, who "may bee called Maurice the Lawyer" inasmuch as though totally disinherited by his brother, ahd though 56 years of age at his brother's death, he recovered, within 7 years, upwards of 50 manors and other lands, the alienation of which had been effected illegally. He had been Knight of the body to Edward IV. He married, in his 30th year (1465), Isabel (at that time a widow with 3 children who all died young), only daughter of Philip Mead, of Mead's Place, in Wraxall, Somerset, Alderman, and three times (1458-59, 1461-62, 1468-69) Mayor of Bristol, by Isabel, his wife. She (a) became heir to her brother, Thomas Mead, inheriting lands at Thornbury, County Gloucester, and at Wraxall, Ashtom, Bedminster, and Tickenham, Somerset. He died September 1506, aged 70, and was buried at Austin Friars, London. His widow died after 29 May 1514, at the same age of 70, at Coventry, and was buried with him. Notes: (a) It has been conjectured that this match gave offence to his brother, but Smyth says that the Marquess "had little cause to complain of the obscure parentage of the Lady Isable which he vainly called base, More About MAURICE DE BERKELEY: Burial: Austin Friar's Abbey, London, England iii. JAMES DE BERKELEY. iv. THOMAS DE BERKELEY. 146. SIR PHILLIP18 LE DESPENCER (EDWARD17 DESPENCER, SIR EDWARD16, SIR HUGH15 LE DESPENCER, HUGH14, HUGH13, ALMARIC12 DESPENCER, THURSTON11 LE DESPENCER, GUILLIAUME I10 TALVAS, ROBERT II9 DE BELLEME, ROGER8 DE MONTGOMERY, JOSSELINE7 HARCOURT, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) died 24 Sep 1313. He married MARGARET DE GOUSVILLE, daughter of RALPH DE GOUSVILLE and HAWISE FITZWAREN. She was born 12 May 1294, and died 29 Jul 1349. Child of SIR LE DESPENCER and MARGARET DE GOUSVILLE is: 153. i. SIR PHILLIP19 LE DESPENCER, b. 06 Apr 1313, Toppesfield , Essex , England; d. 22 Aug 1349, Toppesfield , Essex , England. 147. JOYCE18 DE BOTTETOURT (LADY MAUD17 GREY, AVICE16 MARMION, MAUD15 DE FURNIVAL, JOAN14 LE DESPENCER, HUGH13, ALMARIC12 DESPENCER, THURSTON11 LE DESPENCER, GUILLIAUME I10 TALVAS, ROBERT II9 DE BELLEME, ROGER8 DE MONTGOMERY, JOSSELINE7 HARCOURT, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1367 in Rotherfield , Leicestershire , England. She married ADAM PESHALL. Child of JOYCE DE BOTTETOURT and ADAM PESHALL is: 154. i. MARGARET19 PESHALL, b. Abt. 1393. 148. SIRTHOMAS II18 HARCOURT (SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1377 in Bosworth, 105 Leichestershire, England, and died 06 Jul 1461 in Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England. He married JOAOAN FRANCEYS 02 May 1405, daughter of SIR ROBERT FRANCEYS. She was born Abt. 1383 in Fromark, Derbyshire, England. Notes for SIRTHOMAS II HARCOURT: A History of the family of Harcourt by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931 To whose memory there is a sepulchral brass in the Stanton Harcourt Church. Notes for JOAN FRANCEYS: A History of the family of Harcourt by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931 Children of SIRTHOMAS HARCOURT and JOAN FRANCEYS are: 155. i. SIR WILLIAM IV19 HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1408; d. 1482. 156. ii. SIR ROBERT III HARCOURT, b. 20 Sep 1410, Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England; d. 14 Nov 1470, Killed during War of the Roses. 157. iii. JOHN I HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1415, Ranton ,Staffordshire,England; d. 1496, Ranton ,Staffordshire,England. 158. iv. SIR RICHARD IV HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1416, Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England; d. 01 Oct 1486, Wytham , Berks , England. 149. JEAN VII18 DE HARCOURT (JEAN VI17, JEAN V16, JEAN IV15, JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 01 Apr 1370 in France, and died Abt. 1452 in France. He married (1) JEHAN D' ALENCON, daughter of DUKE D' ALENCON. Notes for JEAN VII DE HARCOURT: IV Comte de Harcourt , III Comte d'Aumale , VI Viacomte de Chatellerault After the battle of Agincourt in 1415 he was dispossessed by the english of all his estates, but recovered them all in 1450.The Chateau de Harcourt in Eure being recovered on September 5,1449 , on which he surrendered to Peter de Breze on behalf of Charles VI. Was the last Count of Harcourt. Chancellor of France First cousin to King Charles VI of France Children of JEAN DE HARCOURT and JEHAN D' ALENCON are: 159. i. JEAN VIII19 DE HARCOURT, COMTE D' AUMALE, b. Abt. 1390, Normandy, France; d. 1424, Killed at the battle of Verneuil. 160. ii. MARIE DE HARCOURT, b. France; d. France. iii. JEANNE DE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1399, France; d. Abt. 1456, France; m. JEAN SIRE LE RIEUX, MARSHAL OF FRANCE; b. Abt. 1377; d. Abt. 1431. Notes for JEANNE DE HARCOURT: The de Rieux continued to maintain their claims on Harcourt. Jeanne (1399–1456), the daughter of John VII, had married Jean III de Rieux (1377–1431) in 1414. She was succeeded by her son François de Rieux (1418–1458), who married Jeanne de Rohan in 1442 and was succeeded by his son Jean IV de Rieux. He reached a settlement with the Duke of Lorraine in 1495, trading Aumale for Harcourt, and resumed the title. 1495–1518 : Jean IV de Rieux (1447–1518)), son of François married Isabelle de Brosse (died 1527), daughter of John V, Count of Penthièvre 1518–1532 : Claude de Rieux (1497–1532), son of Jean IV married Suzanne de Bourbon-Montpensier (died 1570), daughter of Louis de Bourbon, Prince de La Roche- sur-Yon and Louise de Montpensier 1532–1557 : Henri de Rieux (died 1557), son of Claude, died without issue Upon the death of Henri, the county of Harcourt passed to his sister Louise, who had married René, Marquis of Elbeuf, head of a cadet branch of the House of Lorraine. House of Lorraine 1557–1570 : Louise de Rieux (1531–1570), sister of Henri 106 married René, Marquis of Elbeuf (1536–1566) in 1555 1566–1605 : Charles I, Duke of Elbeuf (1556–1605), son of René married Marguerite de Chabot (1565–1652) in 1583 1605–1666 : Henri de Lorraine, count of Harcourt (1601–1666), younger son of Charles I 1666–1694 : François Louis de Lorraine, count of Harcourt, (1627–1694), nephew of Henri, son of Charles II, Duke of Elbeuf married Anne d'Ornano (died 1695) in 1645 1694–1719 : Alphonse Henri Charles de Lorraine (1648–1719), styled the prince d'Harcourt, son of François Louis married Françoise de Brancas (died 1715) in 1667 1719–1739 : Joseph de Lorraine (1679–1739), styled the prince d'Harcourt, son of Alphonse married Marie Louise Chrétienne Jeannin de Castille (1680–1736) in 1705 1739–1747 : Louis Marie Léopold de Lorraine (1720–1747), styled the prince d'Harcourt, son of Joseph 1566–1605 : Charles I, Duke of Elbeuf (1556–1605), son of René married Marguerite de Chabot (1565–1652) in 1583 1605–1666 : Henri de Lorraine, count of Harcourt (1601–1666), younger son of Charles I 1666–1694 : François Louis de Lorraine, count of Harcourt, (1627–1694), nephew of Henri, son of Charles II, Duke of Elbeuf married Anne d'Ornano (died 1695) in 1645 1694–1719 : Alphonse Henri Charles de Lorraine (1648–1719), styled the prince d'Harcourt, son of François Louis married Françoise de Brancas (died 1715) in 1667 1719–1739 : Joseph de Lorraine (1679–1739), styled the prince d'Harcourt, son of Alphonse married Marie Louise Chrétienne Jeannin de Castille (1680–1736) in 1705 1739–1747 : Louis Marie Léopold de Lorraine (1720–1747), styled the prince d'Harcourt, son of Joseph Child of JEAN VII DE HARCOURT is: iv. SENESCHAL DU MAINE19 JEAN, b. France; d. France. Generation No. 17 150. WILLIAM19 LA ZOUCHE (WILLIAM18, EUDES17, WILLIAM16, EUDO15, ELLEN14 DE QUINCEY, SIR ROGER13, MARGARET12 DE BEAUMONT, ROBERT III11, ROBERT II10, ROBERT9, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 1342 in Warwick , England, and died 13 May 1396 in Warwick , England. He married ELIZABETH DE ROS. Children of WILLIAM LA ZOUCHE and ELIZABETH DE ROS are: i. WILLIAM20 LA ZOUCHE, b. 1374, Warwick , England; d. 03 Nov 1415, Warwick , England. ii. EDMUND LA ZOUCHE. iii. THOMAS LA ZOUCHE. 151. MARY19 DE BOHUN (HUMPHREY18, WILLIAM17, HUMPHREY16, HUMPHREY15, ELEANOR14 BRAOSE, EVA13 MARSHAL, ISABEL FITZGILBERT12 DE CLARE, RICHARD "STRONGBOW"11, ELIZABETH10 BEAUMONT, ROBERT9 DE BEAUMONT, EARL OF LEICESTER, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1370 in Hereford, and died 04 Jul 1394 in Peterborough Castle, Peterborough, Cambridgeshire, England. She married HENRYIV, KING OF ENGLAND 27 Jul 1380 in Arundel Castle, Arundel, Sussex, England, son of JOHN GAUNT and BLANCHE LANCASTER. He was born 03 Apr 1367 in Bolingbroke Castle, Lincolnshire, England, and died 20 Mar 1412/13 in Westminster, London, Middlesex, England. Notes for MARY DE BOHUN: Lady Mary de Bohun was born circa 1369.2 She was the daughter of Humphrey de Bohun, 7th Earl of Hereford and Joan FitzAlan.1 She married Henry IV, King of England, son of John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster and Blanche of Lancaster, Countess of Derby, on 27 July 1380 at Arundel Castle, Arundel, Sussex, England.2 She died on 4 July 1394 at Peterborough Castle, Peterborough, Cambridgeshire, England, in childbirth.2 She was buried at Trinity Hospital, Leicester, Leicestershire, England.2 She was buried at St. Mary's Church, Leicester, Leicestershire, England.2 Lady Mary de Bohun was invested as a Lady Companion, Order of the Garter (L.G.) in 1388.2 Children of Lady Mary de Bohun and Henry IV, King of England Edward Plantagenet b. Apr 1382, d. Apr 1382 Henry V Plantagenet, King of England+ b. 9 Aug 1387, d. 31 Aug 1422 Thomas of Lancaster, 1st Duke of Clarence+ b. 29 Sep 1388, d. 22 Mar 1420/213 John of Lancaster, Duke of Bedford+ b. 20 Jun 1389, d. 14 Sep 14351 Humphrey Plantagenet, Duke of Gloucester+ b. 3 Oct 1390, d. 23 Feb 1447 Blanche Plantagenet+ b. 1392, d. 22 May 1409 Philippa Plantagenet+ b. b 4 Jul 1394, d. 5 Jan 1430 Citations [S6] G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard 107 de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume II, page 70. Hereinafter cited as The Complete Peerage. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 122. Hereinafter cited as Britain's Royal Family. [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume III, page 258. More About MARY DE BOHUN: Burial: St. Mary's Church, Leicester, Leicestershire, England Notes for HENRYIV, KING OF ENGLAND: King 1399 to 1413 There is a story that while a ship bore his coffin down the Thames a storm erupted and the King's body was washed overboard. The sailers later substituted another body, When Henry's tomb was opened in 1832, the simplicity of the remains suggested that the story is true. Henry IV, King of England was born on 3 April 1366 at Bolingbroke Castle, Lincolnshire, England.2 He was the son of John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster and Blanche of Lancaster, Countess of Derby. He was also reported to have been born on 1 April 1367 at Bolingbroke Castle, Lincolnshire, England. He married Lady Mary de Bohun, daughter of Humphrey de Bohun, 7th Earl of Hereford and Joan FitzAlan, on 27 July 1380 at Arundel Castle, Arundel, Sussex, England.2 He married Jeanne d'Evreux, Princesse de Navarre, daughter of Carlos II, Rey de Navarre and Jeanne de France, on 7 February 1403 at Winchester Cathedral, Winchester, Hampshire, England, in a in person, and by proxy on 3 April 1402 marriage.3 He died on 20 March 1413 at age 46 from a disease resembling leprosy.3 He was buried at Canterbury Cathedral, Canterbury, Kent, England.3 Henry IV, King of England was a member of the House of Plantagenet. He was invested as a Knight, Order of the Garter (K.G.) on 23 April 1377.2 He gained the title of Earl of Derby on 16 July 1377.2 As a result of his marriage, Henry IV, King of England was styled as Earl of Hereford on 22 December 1384.2 As a result of his marriage, Henry IV, King of England was styled as Earl of Northampton on 22 December 1384.2 He gained the title of Duke of Hereford on 29 September 1397.2 He succeeded to the title of Earl of Lincoln on 3 February 1399.2 He succeeded to the title of Duke of Lancaster on 3 February 1399.2 He succeeded to the title of Earl of Leicester on 3 February 1399.2 He gained the title of King Henry IV of England on 30 September 1399.2 He was crowned King of England on 13 October 1399 at Westminster Abbey, Westminster, London, England, and styled 'Rex Angliae et Franciae et Dominus Hiberniae.4' His claim to the throne had been most tenuous and his succession took place in dubious circumstances following the deposing and subsequent murder of Richard II. Before this event Henry had had most of the noble qualities, handsome, an active knight, a musician, pious and an accomplished linguist. Subsequently he seemed to have dwelt on the great wrong done to Richard and he declined into a sick man at an early age. It is true that he had many difficulties, he was for the first time for any English King, closely controlled by Parliament especially in financial affairs. He had many uprisings to deal with notably from the Welsh under their educated leader Owen Glendower. At one stage, the French sent troops to aid the Welsh but matters eased when Harlech Castle was taken following a siege. Henry also faced insurrections from English barons, including an encounter with the Earl of Northumberland and his son Hotspur at Shrewsbury in 1403 when Hotspur was slain. To add to his troubles, the Scots harried his forces virtually throughout his reign. It is to Henry's credit that the Kingdom survived intact. As Henry's health failed his son the Prince of Wales was drawn more into affairs of state. He has an extensive biographical entry in the Dictionary of National Biography.5 Children of Henry IV, King of England and Lady Mary de Bohun Edward Plantagenet b. Apr 1382, d. Apr 1382 Henry V Plantagenet, King of England+ b. 9 Aug 1387, d. 31 Aug 1422 Thomas of Lancaster, 1st Duke of Clarence+ b. 29 Sep 1388, d. 22 Mar 1420/216 John of Lancaster, Duke of Bedford+ b. 20 Jun 1389, d. 14 Sep 14351 Humphrey Plantagenet, Duke of Gloucester+ b. 3 Oct 1390, d. 23 Feb 1447 Blanche Plantagenet+ b. 1392, d. 22 May 1409 Philippa Plantagenet+ b. b 4 Jul 1394, d. 5 Jan 1430 Citations [S6] G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, 108 Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume II, page 70. Hereinafter cited as The Complete Peerage. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 122. Hereinafter cited as Britain's Royal Family. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family, page 127. [S4] C.F.J. Hankinson, editor, DeBretts Peerage, Baronetage, Knightage and Companionage, 147th year (London, U.K.: Odhams Press, 1949), page 20 . Hereinafter cited as DeBretts Peerage, 1949. [S18] Matthew H.C.G., editor, Dictionary of National Biography on CD-ROM (Oxford, U.K.: Oxford University Press, 1995). Hereinafter cited as Dictionary of National Biography. [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume III, page 258 More About HENRYIV, KING OF ENGLAND: Burial: Canterbury Cathedral, Canterbury, Kent, England Children of MARY DE BOHUN and HENRY are: 161. i. HENRY20V, KING OF ENGLAND, b. 16 Sep 1387, Monmouth Castle, France; d. 31 Aug 1422, Bois-de- Vincennes, France. ii. DUKE OF CLARENCE THOMAS, b. Abt. 1388, Kenilworth Castle, Warwickshire, England. iii. DUKE OF BEDFORD JOHN, b. Abt. 1389. iv. DUKE OF GLOUCESTER HUMPHREY, b. Abt. 1390. 152. ELEANOR19 DE BOHUN (HUMPHREY18, WILLIAM17, HUMPHREY16, HUMPHREY15, ELEANOR14 BRAOSE, EVA13 MARSHAL, ISABEL FITZGILBERT12 DE CLARE, RICHARD "STRONGBOW"11, ELIZABETH10 BEAUMONT, ROBERT9 DE BEAUMONT, EARL OF LEICESTER, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) She married THOMAS PLANTAGENET, DUKE OF GLOUCESTER, son of EDWARD and PHILIPPA HAINAULT. He was born 07 Jan 1353/54 in Woodstock, and died Abt. 1397. Child of ELEANOR DE BOHUN and THOMAS PLANTAGENET is: i. HUMPHREY20 PLANTAGENET. 153. SIR PHILLIP19 LE DESPENCER (SIR PHILLIP18, EDWARD17 DESPENCER, SIR EDWARD16, SIR HUGH15 LE DESPENCER, HUGH14, HUGH13, ALMARIC12 DESPENCER, THURSTON11 LE DESPENCER, GUILLIAUME I10 TALVAS, ROBERT II9 DE BELLEME, ROGER8 DE MONTGOMERY, JOSSELINE7 HARCOURT, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 06 Apr 1313 in Toppesfield , Essex , England, and died 22 Aug 1349 in Toppesfield , Essex , England. He married JOAN DE COBHAM. She died Abt. 1357. Children of SIR LE DESPENCER and JOAN DE COBHAM are: i. HAWIS20 DESPENCER, b. Abt. 1345; d. 10 Apr 1414; m. SIR ANDREW LUTTRELL. 162. ii. SIR PHILLIP LE DESPENCER, b. Abt. 1342. 154. MARGARET19 PESHALL (JOYCE18 DE BOTTETOURT, LADY MAUD17 GREY, AVICE16 MARMION, MAUD15 DE FURNIVAL, JOAN14 LE DESPENCER, HUGH13, ALMARIC12 DESPENCER, THURSTON11 LE DESPENCER, GUILLIAUME I10 TALVAS, ROBERT II9 DE BELLEME, ROGER8 DE MONTGOMERY, JOSSELINE7 HARCOURT, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1393. She married RICHARD MITTON. He was born Abt. 1393. Child of MARGARET PESHALL and RICHARD MITTON is: 163. i. WILLIAM20 MITTON, b. Abt. 1405. 155. SIR WILLIAM IV19 HARCOURT (SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1408, and died 1482. 109 Notes for SIR WILLIAM IV HARCOURTIR WILLIAM IV HARCOURT: His tomb is in the Erdington chapel of the church of Saints Peter and Paul,Aston in Birmingham. As he was a partisan of the House of York during the war of the Roses his effigy bears the yorkist collar of Suns and Roses and the creast of the Harcourt Peacock More About SIR WILLIAM IV HARCOURT: Burial: Church of St's Peter and Paul, Aston, England Child of SIR WILLIAM IV HARCOURT is: i. JOAN20 HARCOURT. 156. SIR ROBERT III19 HARCOURT (SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 20 Sep 1410 in Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England, and died 14 Nov 1470 in Killed during War of the Roses. He married MARGARET BYRON Abt. 1440 in Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England, daughter of SIR JOHN BYRON. She was born Abt. 1420 in Clayton County, Lancaster, England, and died Abt. 1476. Notes for SIR ROBERT III HARCOURT: A History of the family of Harcourt by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931 Built the castle of Stanton Harcourt in 1450. Knight of the Garter 1463, military governor of the town and castle of Vernon and High Sheriff of Leicestershire and Warwickshire. High Steward of Oxford. Built the castle of Stanton-Harcourt in Oxfordshire, family castle until 1702. Killed during Battle of the Roses on 14 Nov 1470 More About SIR ROBERT III HARCOURT: Burial: Stanton Harcourt Church , Oxfordshire , England Notes for MARGARET BYRON: Dame of the order of the Garter More About MARGARET BYRON: Burial: Stanton Harcourt Church, Oxfordshire, England Children of SIR HARCOURT and MARGARET BYRON are: i. ELIZABETH20 HARCOURT, m. JOHN BRACEBRIDGE. ii. GEORGE HARCOURT. 164. iii. SIR JOHN III HARCOURT, b. Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England; d. 26 Jun 1485, Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England. iv. ROBERT HARCOURT, d. Bet. 1513 - 1517. v. THOMAS HARCOURT. 157. JOHN I19 HARCOURT (SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1415 in Ranton ,Staffordshire,England, and died 1496 in Ranton ,Staffordshire,England. He married MARGARET BRACY. She was born in Pembridge , Hentford Co. , England. Notes for JOHN I HARCOURT: In 1440 was pardoned for the murder of Thomas London of Lichfield at Pembridge. In 1446 John and his brother 110 William were appealed for the murder of John Fernyhough and in the same year the two of them were sued for carrying off 400 sheep belonging to John Delves carrying off 400 sheep belonging to John Delves Children of JOHN HARCOURT and MARGARET BRACY are: 165. i. THOMAS20 HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1450, Ranton ,Staffordshire,England; d. Abt. 1511, Ranton ,Staffordshire,England. ii. ISABEL HARCOURT, m. WALTER WROTTESLEY. iii. ANNE HARCOURT, d. 01 Apr 1517; m. RICHARD LANE, Abt. 1512. More About ANNE HARCOURT: Burial: Parish Church of Brewood, Staffordshire, England More About RICHARD LANE: Burial: Parish Church of Brewood, Staffordshire, England iv. ELIZABETH HARCOURT, m. HUGH ERDESWICK. v. JOYCE HARCOURT, m. HUMPHRY BOUGHTY. 158. SIR RICHARD IV19 HARCOURT (SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1416 in Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England, and died 01 Oct 1486 in Wytham , Berks , England. He married (1) ELEANOR LUKEMORE. She was born in Ranton ,Staffordshire,England. He married (2) KATHERINE DE LA POLE, daughter of SIR DE LA POLE and ANNA CHEYNEY. She was born Abt. 1418 in Grafton Regis Co., Northampton, England, and died 13 Oct 1489 in England. He married (3) EDITH ST.CLAIRE 1443, daughter of THOMAS ST. CLAIR and MARGARET HOO. She was born Abt. 1425 in Wetherrfeete County , Suffolk , England, and died 08 Nov 1472 in Chalgrove,Oxford,England. Notes for SIR RICHARD IV HARCOURT: in Battle of the Roses. Sheriff of Oxford 1461 Children of SIR HARCOURT and ELEANOR LUKEMORE are: i. ROBERT20 HARCOURT, m. UNK KNIGHTLEY. 166. ii. JANE HARCOURT. Child of SIR HARCOURT and KATHERINE DE LA POLE is: 167. iii. SIR WILLIAM V20 HARCOURT, b. Cornbury Park Co. , Oxfordshire , England; d. Abt. 1532, Cornbury Park Co. , Oxfordshire , England. Children of SIR HARCOURT and EDITH ST.CLAIRE are: iv. ANNE20 HARCOURT, m. (1) HENRY FIENNES III; m. (2) JOHN MONTFORT. v. ALICE HARCOURT, m. WILLIAM BESSILES; b. Bessiles-Leigh, Berkshire, England; d. 1515. vi. EDWARD HARCOURT, d. Abt. 1471. 168. vii. SIR CHRISTOPHER HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1445, Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England; d. Abt. 1480, Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England. 159. JEAN VIII19 DE HARCOURT, COMTE D' AUMALE (JEAN VII18, JEAN VI17, JEAN V16, JEAN IV15, JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1390 in Normandy, France, and died 1424 in Killed at the battle of Verneuil. Notes for JEAN VIII DE HARCOURT, COMTE D' AUMALE: Comte d'Aumale. Lieut.General of Normandy of the town anf fortress of Mont St.Michel in 1420 Child of JEAN VIII DE HARCOURT, COMTE D' AUMALE is: i. LOUIS20 DE HARCOURT, BISHOP OF BAYEUX, b. France; d. Abt. 1482, France. 111 Notes for LOUIS DE HARCOURT, BISHOP OF BAYEUX: Bishop of Bayeux in 1459 and Patriarch of Jerusalem in 1465. On November 12,1470 he was appointed Ambassador to the King of England This ended the senior branch of the House of Harcourt Bishops of Bayeux, per Wikipedia Ludwig II. d'Harcourt or de Harcourt 1460–1479 , not Louis Bishops of Beziers per Frence Wikipedia Louis de Harcourt Oct. 13, 1451 to Dec.1451 August 10, 1453 , A chronicle of Gerard JEAN © Consécration de l’église Saint-Martin de Limoux Consecration of the Church of St. Martin de Limoux Une date capitale pour l’histoire religieuse de la ville A date for capital religious history of the city. There is, the six representatives of all mandements of the city, the ten elected since last February. . They are William Maury, Pierre Denis, Raymond Tisseire who is lord of Villemartin and also, Bernard de Mézerat, Jean Pierre Arrufat and Séguier. sainte Marie de Bethléem et à sainte Catherine. All joined in implorations of parishioners, those of the grande-ville, like those of the petite-ville, as well as prayers consuls previous years, to ask His Holiness Pope Nicolas V, and Louis de Harcourt , the archbishop and primate of Narbonne, which is dedicated the parish church of Limoux, St. Martin, and its holy shrines to Mary, to St. Luke, St. Michael, to eleven thousand virgins, St. Barthelemy, St. Blaise, the Apostles Peter and Paul, Saint Paul de Narbonne, St Mary of Bethlehem and St. Catherine. 160. MARIE19 DE HARCOURT (JEAN VII18, JEAN VI17, JEAN V16, JEAN IV15, JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born in France, and died in France. She married ANTOINE DE VAUDEMONT. Notes for ANTOINE DE VAUDEMONT: Ancestor of the Ducs de Lorraine, Princes of the Holy Roman Empire and of the Emperors of Germany and Austria of the House of Lorraine Child of MARIE DE HARCOURT and ANTOINE DE VAUDEMONT is: 169. i. COMTE DE VEUDEMONT20 FREDERICK. Generation No. 18 161. HENRY20V, KING OF ENGLAND (MARY19 DE BOHUN, HUMPHREY18, WILLIAM17, HUMPHREY16, HUMPHREY15, ELEANOR14 BRAOSE, EVA13 MARSHAL, ISABEL FITZGILBERT12 DE CLARE, RICHARD "STRONGBOW"11, ELIZABETH10 BEAUMONT, ROBERT9 DE BEAUMONT, EARL OF LEICESTER, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 16 Sep 1387 in Monmouth Castle, France, and died 31 Aug 1422 in Bois-de-Vincennes, France. He married KATHERINE OF VALOIS 02 Jun 1420 in Troyes Cathedral, France, daughter of ISABEL OF BAVARIA. She was born 27 Oct 1401 in Hôtel de St. Pol, Paris, France, and died 03 Jan 1436/37 in Bermondsey Abbey, Bermondsey, London, England,. Notes for HENRYV, KING OF ENGLAND: King 1413 to 1422 Henry V Plantagenet, King of England was born on 9 August 1387 at Monmouth Castle, Monmouth, Monmouthshire, Wales.1 He was the son of Henry IV, King of England and Lady Mary de Bohun. He married Catherine de France, daughter of Charles VI, Roi de France and Isabelle von Bayern, on 2 June 1420 at Troyes Cathedral, Troyes, Champagne, France.2 He died on 31 August 1422 at age 35 at Bois de Vincennes Castle, Ile de France, France, from dysentery.3 He was buried at Westminster Abbey, Westminster, London, England.3 112 Henry V Plantagenet, King of England was also known as Henry of Monmouth.4 He was invested as a Knight, Order of the Garter (K.G.) in 1399.2 He was created 1st Earl of Chester [England] on 15 October 1399.1 He was created Prince of Wales on 15 October 1399.1 He was created 1st Duke of Cornwall [England] on 15 October 1399.1 He was created 1st Duke of Lancaster [England] on 10 November 1399.2 He was created Duke of Aquitaine [England] on 10 November 1399.1,5 He succeeded to the title of King Henry V of England on 20 March 1413.2 He was crowned King of England on 9 April 1413 at Westminster Abbey, Westminster, London, England, and styled 'Rex Angliae et Franciae et Dominus Hiberniae.6' Order of the Garter (K.G.) in 1399.2 He was created 1st Earl of Chester [England] on 15 October 1399.1 He was created Prince of Wales on 15 October 1399.1 He was created 1st Duke of Cornwall [England] on 15 October 1399.1 He was created 1st Duke of Lancaster [England] on 10 November 1399.2 He was created Duke of Aquitaine [England] on 10 November 1399.1,5 He succeeded to the title of King Henry V of England on 20 March 1413.2 He was crowned King of England on 9 April 1413 at Westminster Abbey, Westminster, London, England, and styled 'Rex Angliae et Franciae et Dominus Hiberniae.6' Henry settled the differences between the Court and nobility that had marred the previous reign but ruthlessly put down the Lollards. Civil war broke out in France and Henry was determined to make the most of this. He first reinforced his fleet, then on 11 August 1415 he sailed from Southampton for the mouth of the Seine. His objective was the throne of France. He marched through France with an army of about 5,000 including 4,000 long-bowmen. At 11.00am on Friday 25 October 1415, St Crispin's Day, he met a French army of 20,000 at Agincourt. The French lost nearly 10,000 to his 400. The long bow had again proved virtually unbeatable. A shadow was cast over this victory because the English killed all their prisoners. In May 1420 Charles VI of France recognised Henry as heir to the French throne and as Regent during Charles' lifetime. At home, Henry had the body of the murdered Richard II reburied at Westminster. Henry had a very strong sense of justice; he had no favourites and brooked no nepotism. He was strong willed and competent but could be cruel. Generally, his subjects loved him. His ambition was to lead Western Europe on a Holy Crusade. He has an extensive biographical entry in the Dictionary of National Biography.7 Child of Henry V Plantagenet, King of England and Catherine de France Henry VI Plantagenet, King of England+ b. 6 Dec 1421, d. 21 May 1471 Citations [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 128. Hereinafter cited as Britain's Royal Family. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family, page 129. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family, page 130. [S6] G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume III, page 173. Hereinafter cited as The Complete Peerage. [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume I, page 183. [S4] C.F.J. Hankinson, editor, DeBretts Peerage, Baronetage, Knightage and Companionage, 147th year (London, U.K.: Odhams Press, 1949), page 20 . Hereinafter cited as DeBretts Peerage, 1949. [S18] Matthew H.C.G., editor, Dictionary of National Biography on CD-ROM (Oxford, U.K.: Oxford University Press, 1995). Hereinafter cited as Dictionary of National Biography. More About HENRYV, KING OF ENGLAND: Burial: Westminster Abbey, London, Middlesex, England Notes for KATHERINE OF VALOIS: Catherine de France was born on 27 October 1401 at Hôtel de St. Pol, Paris, France.1 She was the daughter of Charles VI, Roi de France and Isabelle von Bayern. She married, firstly, Henry V Plantagenet, King of England, son of Henry IV, King of England and Lady Mary de Bohun, on 2 June 1420 at Troyes Cathedral, Troyes, Champagne, France.1 She married, secondly, Sir Owen Tudor, son of Meredith ap Tudor and Margaret Fychan, between 1425 and 1428. However, it is not proven that this marriage actually took place.1 She died on 3 January 1437 at age 35 at Bermondsey Abbey, Bermondsey, London, England, childbirth.2 She was buried at Westminster Abbey, Westminster, London, England.2 Catherine de France was a member of the House of Valois. As a result of her marriage, Catherine de France was styled as Queen Consort Catherine of England on 23 February 1421.1 Child of Catherine de France and Henry V Plantagenet, King of England Henry VI Plantagenet, King of England+ b. 6 Dec 1421, d. 21 May 1471 Children of Catherine de France and Sir Owen Tudor daughter Tudor Owen Tudor b. 6 Nov 1429, d. 1502 Sir Edmund Tudor, 1st Earl of Richmond+ b. c 1430, d. 3 Nov 1456 Sir Jasper Tudor, 1st and last Duke of Bedford+ b. c 1431, d. 21 Dec 14953 Margaret Tudor b. b Jan 1437 113 Citations [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 129. Hereinafter cited as Britain's Royal Family. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family, page 130. [S6] G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume II, page 73. Hereinafter cited as The Complete Peerage. More About KATHERINE OF VALOIS: Burial: Westminster Abbey, London, Middlesex, England Child of HENRY and KATHERINE VALOIS is: 170. i. HENRY21VI, KING OF ENGLAND AND FRANCE, b. 06 Dec 1421, Windsor Castle, Windser, Berkshire, England; d. 21 May 1471, Murdered in the Tower of London, Middlesex, England. 162. SIR PHILLIP20 LE DESPENCER (SIR PHILLIP19, SIR PHILLIP18, EDWARD17 DESPENCER, SIR EDWARD16, SIR HUGH15 LE DESPENCER, HUGH14, HUGH13, ALMARIC12 DESPENCER, THURSTON11 LE DESPENCER, GUILLIAUME I10 TALVAS, ROBERT II9 DE BELLEME, ROGER8 DE MONTGOMERY, JOSSELINE7 HARCOURT, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1342. He married ELIZABETH UNK. Child of SIR LE DESPENCER and ELIZABETH UNK is: i. SIR PHILLIP21 LE DESPENCER, b. Abt. 1366; d. Abt. 1424; m. ELIZABETH DE TIBETOT; b. Abt. 1371. 163. WILLIAM20 MITTON (MARGARET19 PESHALL, JOYCE18 DE BOTTETOURT, LADY MAUD17 GREY, AVICE16 MARMION, MAUD15 DE FURNIVAL, JOAN14 LE DESPENCER, HUGH13, ALMARIC12 DESPENCER, THURSTON11 LE DESPENCER, GUILLIAUME I10 TALVAS, ROBERT II9 DE BELLEME, ROGER8 DE MONTGOMERY, JOSSELINE7 HARCOURT, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1405. He married MARGARET CORBET. Child of WILLIAM MITTON and MARGARET CORBET is: 171. i. JOHN21 MITTON, b. Abt. 1431, Weston , England. 164. SIR JOHN III20 HARCOURT (SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born in Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England, and died 26 Jun 1485 in Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England. He married ANNE NORRIS, daughter of SIR JOHN NORRIS. She was born in Bray County, Berks, England, and died in Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England. Notes for SIR JOHN III HARCOURT: A History of the family of Harcourt by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931 Children of SIR HARCOURT and ANNE NORRIS are: 172. i. SIR ROBERT VI21 HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1466, Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England; d. 29 Sep 1504, Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England. 173. ii. ALICE HARCOURT, b. Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England; d. Abt. 1457, Walkeringham, Nottinghamshire, England. 165. THOMAS20 HARCOURT (JOHN I20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1450 in Ranton 114 ,Staffordshire,England, and died Abt. 1511 in Ranton ,Staffordshire,England. He married ISABEL EGERTON. ShSABEL EGERTON. She was born in Wrinehill Co. , Chester. Notes for THOMAS HARCOURT: Escheator of Staffordshire in 1509/10 under the house of York Children of THOMAS HARCOURT and ISABEL EGERTON are: 174. i. JOHN II21 HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1484, Ranton ,Staffordshire,England; d. Abt. 1552, Ranton ,Staffordshire,England. 175. ii. RICHARD HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1486, Tamworth , Staffordshire , England; d. Abt. 1544, Tamworth , Staffordshire , England. iii. CATHERINE HARCOURT, m. JOHN PESHALL. 166. JANE20 HARCOURT (SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) She married THOMAS ST. BARBE. He was born in Ashington co. Somerset. Notes for JANE HARCOURT: 8th in line from Edward I, King of England Child of JANE HARCOURT and THOMAS ST. BARBE is: i. JOHN21 ST. BARBE. 167. SIR WILLIAM V20 HARCOURT (SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born in Cornbury Park Co. , Oxfordshire , England, and died Abt. 1532 in Cornbury Park Co. , Oxfordshire , England. He married ANNE ANNE, daughter of JOHN ANNE. She was born in North Aston Co., Northants. Children of SIR HARCOURT and ANNE ANNE are: 176. i. FRANCIS21 HARCOURT, b. Cornbury Park, Oxfordshire, England. ii. RICHARD HARCOURT. 168. SIR CHRISTOPHER20 HARCOURT (SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1445 in Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England, and died Abt. 1480 in Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England. He married JANE STAPLETON, daughter of SIR STAPLETON and KATHERINE DE LA POLE. She was born Abt. 1444 in Bointon Yorks and Ingram County , Norfolk. Children of SIR HARCOURT and JANE STAPLETON are: i. MILES21 HARCOURT, b. 1468; d. 1486. 177. ii. SIR SIMON I HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1473, Stanton-Harcourt,Oxfordshire,England; d. 16 Jan 1546/47, StantonHarcourt, Oxfordshire,England. iii. RICHARD HARCOURT. 169. COMTE DE VEUDEMONT20 FREDERICK (MARIE19 DE HARCOURT, JEAN VII18, JEAN VI17, JEAN V16, JEAN IV15, JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) He married LADY YOLANDE D' ANJOU, daughter of COMTE D' ANJOU RENE. Child of COMTE FREDERICK and LADY D' ANJOU is: 115 178. i. RENE21 VON LOTHRINGEN. Generation No. 19 170. HENRY21VI, KING OF ENGLAND AND FRANCE (HENRY20V, KING OF ENGLAND, MARY19 DE BOHUN, HUMPHREY18, WILLIAM17, HUMPHREY16, HUMPHREY15, ELEANOR14 BRAOSE, EVA13 MARSHAL, ISABEL FITZGILBERT12 DE CLARE, RICHARD "STRONGBOW"11, ELIZABETH10 BEAUMONT, ROBERT9 DE BEAUMONT, EARL OF LEICESTER, ROGER8, HUMPHREY7 DE VIELLERS, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 06 Dec 1421 in Windsor Castle, Windser, Berkshire, England, and died 21 May 1471 in Murdered in the Tower of London, Middlesex, England. He married MARGARET OF ANJOU 22 Apr 1445 in Titchfield Abbey, Titchfield, Hampshire, England. She was born 23 Mar 1428/29 in Pont-à-Moussin, Lorraine, France, and died 25 Aug 1482 in Château de Dampiere, Saumur, Anjou, France.. Notes for HENRYVI, KING OF ENGLAND AND FRANCE: Was 9 Months old when made King Also made King of France in 1431 Henry VI Plantagenet, King of England was born on 6 December 1421 at Windsor Castle, Windsor, Berkshire, England.1 He was the son of Henry V Plantagenet, King of England and Catherine de France. He married Margaret d'Anjou, daughter of René I 'the Good', Duc d'Anjou and Isabel de Lorraine, on 22 April 1445 at Titchfield Abbey, Titchfield, Hampshire, England. He died on 21 May 1471 at age 49 at Tower of London, The City, London, England, murdered.2 He was buried in 1485 at St. George's Chapel, Windsor Castle, Windsor, Berkshire, England.2 He was buried at Chertsey Abbey, Surrey, England.2 Henry VI Plantagenet, King of England succeeded to the title of King Henry VI of England on 31 August 1422.1 He succeeded to the title of Roi Henry de France on 11 October 1422.1 He was crowned King of England on 6 November 1429 at Westminster Abbey, Westminster, London, England, and styled 'Rex Angliae et Franciae et Dominus Hiberniae.3' He was crowned King of France on 17 December 1431 at Notre Dame de Clery, France.3 He was deposed as King of England on 4 March 1461.1 He gained the title of King Henry VI of England on 30 October 1470, known as 'the Readeption'.2 He was deposed as King of England on 11 April 1471.2 He was less than a year old on accession. Within two months, on the death of Charles VI of France, he was also in name, King of France. In a long and costly series of wars, all French possessions were lost except Calais. The French artillery was supreme and Joan of Arc played a notable part in the French victories. The English burned her at the stake for heresy and sorcery in Rouen on 30 May 1431. The Hundred Years' war ended with the defeat of the English at Castillon in 1453. King Henry was a weak 'pawn' in the hands of a strong Queen and powerful Knights. He became insane in 1453 and Queen Margaret fought on his behalf. The Wars of the Roses began in 1455, the factions symbolized by badges depicting the white rose of York and the red rose of Lancaster. Henry was seized by Yorkists in 1460 and forced to acknowledge York as his heir. Lancastrians recaptured Henry in 1461 but Yorkists declared him deposed and Edward, Duke of York declared King. Henry again fell into Yorkist hands (1465), but was briefly (1470-1) restored to the throne by former Yorkist supporter Richard Neville, 15th Earl of Warwick, who governed in Henry's name. Edward again ousted him and Henry was thrown into captivity in the Tower and put to death on Tuesday 21st May 1471. Henry was completely unsuited for his position, especially after he lost his sanity. He founded Eton College in 1440 and King's College, Cambridge in 1441. Henry started his reign at the age of 9 months, the youngest of any English Monarch. He has an extensive biographical entry in the Dictionary of National Biography.4 Child of Henry VI Plantagenet, King of England and Margaret d'Anjou Edward Plantagenet, Prince of Wales b. 13 Oct 1453, d. 4 May 14715 Citations [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 131. Hereinafter cited as Britain's Royal Family. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family, page 132. [S4] C.F.J. Hankinson, editor, DeBretts Peerage, Baronetage, Knightage and Companionage, 147th year (London, U.K.: Odhams Press, 1949), page 20 . Hereinafter cited as DeBretts Peerage, 1949. [S18] Matthew H.C.G., editor, Dictionary of National Biography on CD-ROM (Oxford, U.K.: Oxford University Press, 1995). Hereinafter cited as Dictionary of National Biography. [S6] G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard 116 de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume III, page 174. Hereinafter cited as The Complete Peerage. More About HENRYVI, KING OF ENGLAND AND FRANCE: Burial: Chertsey Abbey, Surrey, England Notes for MARGARET OF ANJOU: Margaret d'Anjou was born on 23 March 1429 at Pont-à-Moussin, Lorraine, France.1 She was the daughter of René I 'the Good', Duc d'Anjou and Isabel de Lorraine. She married Henry VI Plantagenet, King of England, son of Henry V Plantagenet, King of England and Catherine de France, on 22 April 1445 at Titchfield Abbey, Titchfield, Hampshire, England. She died on 25 August 1482 at age 53 at Château de Dampiere, Saumur, Anjou, France.1 She was buried at St. Maurice's Cathedral, Angers, Anjou, France.1 As a result of her marriage, Margaret d'Anjou was styled as Queen Consort Margaret of England on 30 May 1445.1 Child of Margaret d'Anjou and Henry VI Plantagenet, King of England Edward Plantagenet, Prince of Wales b. 13 Oct 1453, d. 4 May 14712 Citations [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 132. Hereinafter cited as Britain's Royal Family. [S6] G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume III, page 174. Hereinafter cited as The Complete Peerage. Child of HENRY and MARGARET ANJOU is: i. PRINCE OF WALES22 EDWARD, b. 1453; d. 04 May 1471, Killed in battle at Tewkesbury; m. ANNE NEVILLE; b. Abt. 1454, Warwick, England; d. 01 Mar 1484/85. More About ANNE NEVILLE: Burial: Westminster Abbey, London, Middlesex, England 171. JOHN21 MITTON (WILLIAM20, MARGARET19 PESHALL, JOYCE18 DE BOTTETOURT, LADY MAUD17 GREY, AVICE16 MARMION, MAUD15 DE FURNIVAL, JOAN14 LE DESPENCER, HUGH13, ALMARIC12 DESPENCER, THURSTON11 LE DESPENCER, GUILLIAUME I10 TALVAS, ROBERT II9 DE BELLEME, ROGER8 DE MONTGOMERY, JOSSELINE7 HARCOURT, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1431 in Weston , England. He married JOAN MIDDLEMORE. She was born Abt. 1446 in Edgbaston , England. Child of JOHN MITTON and JOAN MIDDLEMORE is: 179. i. MARGARET22 MITTON, b. Abt. 1475, Weston , England. 172. SIR ROBERT VI21 HARCOURT (SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1466 in Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England, and died 29 Sep 1504 in Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England. He married AGNES LYMBROKE, daughter of THOMAS LYMBROKE. She was born Abt. 1474. Notes for SIR ROBERT VI HARCOURT: Standard bearer to the Duke of Richmond( King Henry VII afterwards) at the Battle of Bosworth in 1485. Was created a Knight Banneret after the battle of Blackheath in 1497. 117 Was a Squire of the Bodyguard to King Henry Vii More About SIR ROBERT VI HARCOURT: Burial: Stanton Harcourt Church, Oxfordshire, England Children of SIR HARCOURT and AGNES LYMBROKE are: i. JOHN22 HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1492; d. Abt. 1500. ii. LELITA HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1494; m. (1) HUMPHREY PESHALL; m. (2) THOMAS NEVILL. iii. CATHERINE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1496; m. THOMAS STONER. iv. ELIZABETH HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1496; m. GEORGE GAINSFORD. v. ELLEN HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1500; m. RICHARD BECKENHAM. 173. ALICE21 HARCOURT (SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born in Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England, and died Abt. 1457 in Walkeringham, Nottinghamshire, England. She married ROBERT NORTH Abt. 1420 in Walkeringham, Nottinghamshire, England, son of THOMAS NORTH. He was born Abt. 1390 in Kirtling, Cambridge, England, and died 10 Oct 1471 in Walkeringham, Nottinghamshire, England. Notes for ALICE HARCOURT: A History of the family of Harcourt by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931. Sometimes called "Harcouria" shows the following. SIR JOHN ( III ) HARCOURT, KNIGHT, Lord of the Manor of Stanton Harcourt and Ellenhall etc. Married Anne daughter of Sir John Norris Knight of Bray Co. Berks and was succeeded by his only surviving son, leaving issue also a daughter, as under : - 1. ( Sir ) Robert as below:, 2. Alice, who married Robert North, ancestor of the Barons North in the English peerage. Died A.D. 1485( Sir John ) Burkes Peerage, Baronetage and Knightage shows the following, ROBERT NORTH living temp. HENRY V, m Alice, dau. of John Harcourt, of Co. Oxford, and d. 10 EDWARD IV ( 1471), having issue, with a dau., Ellen, m. John Parker, of of Norton Lees, co. Derby, a son. THOMAS NORTH, of Walkeringham. co., who left issue, ROGER NORTH. Notes for ROBERT NORTH: A History of the family of Harcourt by William Harcourt-Bath, 1931. Sometimes called "Harcouria" shows the following SIR JOHN ( III ) HARCOURT, KNIGHT, Lord of the manor of Stanton Harcourt and Ellenhall etc. Married Anne daughter of Sir John Norris Knight of Bray Co. Berks and was succeeded by his only surviving son, leaving issue also a daughter, as under : - 1. ( Sir ) Robert as below:, 2. Alice, who married Robert North, ancestor of the Barons North in the English peerage. Died 1485( Sir John ) Burkes Peerage, Baronetage and Knightage shows the following, ROBERT NORTH living temp. HENRY V, m. Alice, dau. of John Harcourt, of co. Oxford, and d. 10 EDWARD IV ( 1471), having issue, with a dau., Ellen, m. John Parker, of of Norton Lees, co. Derby, a son. THOMAS NORTH, of Walkeringham. co., who left issue, ROGER NORTH. Children of ALICE HARCOURT and ROBERT NORTH are: 180. i. THOMAS22 NORTH, SIR KNIGHT, b. Abt. 1420, Walkeringham, Nottinghamshire, England; d. Abt. 1478, Walkeringham, Nottinghamshire, England. ii. ELLEN NORTH, b. Abt. 1428; m. JOHN PARKER; b. Norton Lees,Derbyshire,England. 174. JOHN II21 HARCOURT (THOMAS21, JOHN I20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1484 in Ranton ,Staffordshire,England, and died Abt. 1552 in Ranton ,Staffordshire,England. He married ANNE 118 BRERETON, daughter of SIR RANDLE BRERETON. She was born in Malpas, Chesterton , England. Children of JOHN HARCOURT and ANNE BRERETON are: RERETON, daughter of SIR RANDLE BRERETON. She was born in Malpas, Chesterton , England. Children of JOHN HARCOURT and ANNE BRERETON are: 181. i. ROBERT22 HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1520, Ranton, Staffordshire, England; d. 20 Jun 1558, Ranton, Staffordshire, England. ii. SIMON HARCOURT, b. 1526; m. BASIL CAVE. 182. iii. RICHARD HARCOURT. iv. ANTHONY HARCOURT. 183. v. WILLIAM HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1530, Wincham , Cheshire , England; d. Abt. 1600. vi. ISABEL HARCOURT. 175. RICHARD21 HARCOURT (THOMAS21, JOHN I20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1486 in Tamworth , Staffordshire , England, and died Abt. 1544 in Tamworth , Staffordshire , England. He married UNK BRADDOCK. Children of RICHARD HARCOURT and UNK BRADDOCK are: 184. i. WALTER I22 HARCOURT, b. Tamworth , Staffordshire , England; d. 01 Jan 1597/98, Tamworth , Staffordshire , England. 185. ii. THOMAS HARCOURT, d. Abt. 1569, London, England. 176. FRANCIS21 HARCOURT (SIR WILLIAM V21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born in Cornbury Park, Oxfordshire, England. He married UNK RADLEY. Children of FRANCIS HARCOURT and UNK RADLEY are: i. ROBERT22 HARCOURT, b. Sunlake county, Oxfordshire, England; d. Abt. 1660; m. ELIZABETH SNAPP; b. Sunlake county, Oxfordshire, England. ii. SIMON HARCOURT. iii. ELIZABETH HARCOURT. iv. ANNE HARCOURT. v. MARGARET HARCOURT. 177. SIR SIMON I21 HARCOURT (SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1473 in Stanton-Harcourt,Oxfordshire,England, and died 16 Jan 1546/47 in StantonHarcourt, Oxfordshire,England. He married (1) AGNES DAYRELL, daughter of THOMAS DARELL and THOMASINE GRESLEY. She was born in Scotney Castle , Sussex , England. He married (2) ELIZABETH DARCY. More About SIR SIMON I HARCOURT: Burial: Stanton Harcourt Church , Oxfordshire , England Children of SIR HARCOURT and AGNES DAYRELL are: 186. i. SIR JOHN IV22 HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1500, Ellenhall, Staffordshire, England; d. 19 Feb 1564/65, Stanton- Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England. ii. EDMUND HARCOURT. iii. FLORENCE HARCOURT, m. SIR ROBERT COTTESMORE. 178. RENE21 VON LOTHRINGEN (COMTE DE VEUDEMONT20 FREDERICK, MARIE19 DE HARCOURT, JEAN VII18, JEAN VI17, JEAN V16, JEAN IV15, JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) He married PHILLIPPA DO 119 EGMONT, daughter of ADOLPHUS DO EGMONT. GMONT, daughter of ADOLPHUS DO EGMONT. Child of RENE VON LOTHRINGEN and PHILLIPPA EGMONT is: 187. i. CLAUDE22I ,DUKE DE GUISE, b. 20 Oct 1496; d. 12 Apr 1550. Generation No. 20 179. MARGARET22 MITTON (JOHN21, WILLIAM20, MARGARET19 PESHALL, JOYCE18 DE BOTTETOURT, LADY MAUD17 GREY, AVICE16 MARMION, MAUD15 DE FURNIVAL, JOAN14 LE DESPENCER, HUGH13, ALMARIC12 DESPENCER, THURSTON11 LE DESPENCER, GUILLIAUME I10 TALVAS, ROBERT II9 DE BELLEME, ROGER8 DE MONTGOMERY, JOSSELINE7 HARCOURT, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1475 in Weston , England. She married ROBERT FULLWOOD. He was born Abt. 1475 in Clayhall , England. Child of MARGARET MITTON and ROBERT FULLWOOD is: 188. i. ROBERT23 FULLWOOD, b. 1517. 180. THOMAS22 NORTH, SIR KNIGHT (ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1420 in Walkeringham, Nottinghamshire, England, and died Abt. 1478 in Walkeringham, Nottinghamshire, England. Notes for THOMAS NORTH, SIR KNIGHT: Burkes Peerage, Baronetage and Knightage shows the following, ROBERT NORTH living temp. HENRY V, m. Alice, dau. of John Harcourt, of co. Oxford, and d. 10 EDWARD IV ( 1471), having issue, with a dau., Ellen, m. John Parker, of of Norton Lees, co. Derby, a son. THOMAS NORTH, of Walkeringham. co., who left issue, ROGER NORTH. Child of THOMAS NORTH, SIR KNIGHT is: 189. i. ROGER23 NORTH, b. Abt. 1440, Walkeringham, Nottinghamshire, England; d. 01 Oct 1495, Walkeringham, Nottinghamshire, England. 181. ROBERT22 HARCOURT (JOHN II22, THOMAS21, JOHN I20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1520 in Ranton, Staffordshire, England, and died 20 Jun 1558 in Ranton, Staffordshire, England. He met CASSANDER COOKE. She died Abt. 1591 in Gnosall, Birmingham. Notes for ROBERT HARCOURT: aka Harecourt Copy of Will dated May 9 , 1557 on file. (Thousand fyve hundreth fyfttie and seven) In legal documents of the period the descendants of this man were refered to as Cook or Cooke , otherwise Harecourt or Harcourt. "A history of the family Harcourt" by William Harcourt Bath 1931. Notes for CASSANDER COOKE: The Fair concubine of Robert Harcourt ,Auther unknown A Harcourt heir of Ranton Hall Was Robert , tall and strong , Who swore he'd call Cassandra Cook His own before Long His father callously replied , 120 A lady he must wed , on no account Cassender Cook Should share his bed. on no account Cassender Cook Should share his bed. Descendant too of fifty kings , He should have more pride , That humble wench Cassender Cook Was a cowman's bride Accordingly , he made his son A Squire's daughter take , Compared with sweet Cassender Cook A skinny sour-faced rake Small wonder that our victim soon , His vixon wife forsook , and had nine bonny boys and girls by fair Cassender Cook Also see letter dated Feb.28, 1935from Edgar Harcourt to Geo. Brigstocke esq. on file More About CASSANDER COOKE: Burial: 1591, Gnosall Parish Church, Birmingham Children of ROBERT HARCOURT and CASSANDER COOKE are: 190. i. JOHN III23 HARCOURT, b. Ranton ,Staffordshire,England; d. Abt. 1614. 191. ii. ROBERT HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1550, Burrough Hall , Staffordshire , England; d. 01 Feb 1599/00, Burrough Hall , Staffordshire , England. iii. ANTHONY HARCOURT. iv. ANNE HARCOURT, m. BENEDICT WILSON; b. Wilkscroft, Leicester. v. MARIA HARCOURT, m. THOMAS COLLINS. vi. ISABELL HARCOURT, m. BARNABE CLARKE. vii. ELIZABETH HARCOURT, m. ANTHONY SEYSTON. viii. DOROTHY HARCOURT. ix. MARAGRET HARCOURT. 182. RICHARD22 HARCOURT (JOHN II22, THOMAS21, JOHN I20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) He married ELIZABETH WIDNESTER. She was born in London, England. Children of RICHARD HARCOURT and ELIZABETH WIDNESTER are: i. ELIZABETH23 HARCOURT, m. RANDLE BIRCHENHEAD; b. Northwick Co. Chester.. ii. JANE HARCOURT. iii. MARGARET HARCOURT. iv. THOMAS HARCOURT. 192. v. WILLIAM HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1605, Wincham Co. Chester.. vi. ROLFE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1614; d. Abt. 1647. vii. MARY HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1619; m. JOHN CAPPER; b. Brindley. 183. WILLIAM22 HARCOURT (JOHN II22, THOMAS21, JOHN I20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1530 in Wincham , Cheshire , England, and died Abt. 1600. He married MARGARET LEFTWICKE Abt. 1563, daughter of RICHARD LEFTWICKE. She was born in Leftwicke Hall Co. , Chester, and died Abt. 1588. Children of WILLIAM HARCOURT and MARGARET LEFTWICKE are: 121 193. i. RICHARD23 HARCOURT, b. Wincham , Cheshire , England; d. Abt. 1628. ii. THOMAS HARCOURT, d. Abt. 1640. iii. SIMON HARCOURT. iv. MARGARET HARCOURT, m. JOHN GRIMSDITCH. 184. WALTER I22 HARCOURT (RICHARD22, THOMAS21, JOHN I20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born in Tamworth , Staffordshire , England, and died 01 Jan 1597/98 in Tamworth , Staffordshire , England. He married MARY COMBERFORD Abt. 1553, daughter of HUMPHREY COMBERFORD. She was born in Comberford , Staffordshire , England, and died 01 Jan 1602/03 in Tamworth , Staffordshire , England. More About WALTER I HARCOURT: Burial: Tamworth , Staffordshire , England More About MARY COMBERFORD: Burial: Tamworth , Staffordshire , England Children of WALTER HARCOURT and MARY COMBERFORD are: i. ROBERT23 HARCOURT. ii. EDMUND HARCOURT. iii. EDWARD HARCOURT, d. 04 Sep 1609. More About EDWARD HARCOURT: Burial: Tamworth , Staffordshire , England 185. THOMAS22 HARCOURT (RICHARD22, THOMAS21, JOHN I20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) died Abt. 1569 in London, England. Child of THOMAS HARCOURT is: i. THOMAS23 HARCOURT. 186. SIR JOHN IV22 HARCOURT (SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1500 in Ellenhall, Staffordshire, England, and died 19 Feb 1564/65 in Stanton- Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England. He married MARGARET BARENTYNE, daughter of WILLIAM BARENTINE and JANE LEWKNOR. She was born Abt. 1504 in Witham Chalgrave, Oxfordshire, England, and died Abt. 1551 in Ellenhall Parish. Notes for SIR JOHN IV HARCOURT: High Sheriff of Staffordshire Per the Ellenhall Parash Register, 1539-1615 " Mystress Margrett, d. of Sir John Harecoiuert, bured" The details in this biography come from the History of Parliament, a biographical dictionary of Members of the House of Commons. Born by 1502, first son of Sir Simon Harcourt of Stanton Harcourt and Ellenhall by Agnes, dau. of Thomas Darrell of Scotney Castle, Lamberhurst, Kent. Married by 1525, Margaret, dau. of Sir William Barentyne of Little Haseley, Oxon., by whom he had six sons and eight daughters. Kntd. 30 May 1533; suc. family 16 Jan 1547. Commr. subsidy, Staffs. 1523, 1524, musters 1539, relief 1550; other commissions 1540-7; j.p. by 1536-54 or later; sheriff 1545-6, 1557-8. 122 The Harcourt family had long been established in both Oxfordshire and Staffordshire: Sir John Harcourt's father was four times sheriff of Oxfordshire and Berkshire but he himself held that office in Staffordshire although appearing on the Elizabethan pardon roll as of Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire. Between 1530 and 1532, some eight years after his first appearance in local administration, Harcourt was one of those distrained for knighthood; he paid the fine in full but in May 1533 he was made a knight at the coronation of Anne Boleyn. It was probably soon after this that he was put on the commission of the peace, for although his name first appears on it in Dec 1536 he was present at the sessions dinner of 1535 when Walter Blount spoke lightly of the saints. The years which followed saw Harcourt engaged in a dispute with John Peshall of Horsley, Staffordshire, who had married a Harcourt of Ranton in that county and had joined his branch of the family in a feud with their kinsmen of Ellenhall. In Oct 1537 the 4th Earl of Shrewsbury was intervening on behalf of Peshall and a year later Bishop Rowland Lee was supporting Harcourt, whose acquisition of land at Ranton in 1539 probably made matters worse. With his father-in-law Sir William Barentyne, Harcourt was among those appointed to receive Anne of Cleves, and in 1544 the two served together in the vanguard of the expedition to France, Harcourt leading 12 footmen. Shortly after completing his first shrievalty Harcourt succeeded to the family estates and was thus well qualified to serve as junior knight of the shire in Edward VI's first Parliament: the current sheriff, Walter Wrottesley, was one of his many kinsmen among the Staffordshire gentry. He could also claim kinship with John Dudley, Earl of Warwick and later Duke of Northumberland, but nothing is known of any part he may have played in Dudley's rise to power. He was nominated sheriff in the autumn of 1552 but it was Sir George Blount who was pricked and thus required to act during the succession crisis of 1553. Harcourt's religious sympathies are likewise unknown although his father had tried to save Ranton abbey from suppression and his family was to remain largely Catholic until the 17th century. He served a second term as sheriff during Mary's reign and his failure to sit in Parliament again fits the pattern of brief parliamentary careers among the Staffordshire gentry; his disappearance from the commission of the peace in the next reign may have been a sign of advancing age rather than of disaffection. Harcourt died on 19 Feb 1566 and was buried at Stanton Harcourt. His son and heir Simon, then aged about 41, had been returned for Staffordshire to the Parliaments of 1559 and 1563, and had also taken his father's place on the county bench. Sources: W. Harcourt-Bath, Harcuria H. H. Leonard, “Knights and knighthood in Tudor Eng., (London Univ. Ph.D. thesis, 1970) T. Pape, Newcastle-under-Lyme E. W. Harcourt, Harcourt Pprs. i. 245. Notes for MARGARET BARENTYNE: Death date from Transcript of Ellenhall Parish Registers, 1539 Husbands name on above spelled Sir John Harecoiuert Children of SIR HARCOURT and MARGARET BARENTYNE are: 194. i. SIR SIMON II23 HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1525, Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England; d. 27 Jul 1577, Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England. ii. ANNE HARCOURT, m. JOHN KNOTT. iii. MICHAEL HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1530; m. JANE TILNEY. iv. ROBERT HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1527, Ranton ,Staffordshire,England; d. Abt. 10 Dec 1567, Ranton ,Staffordshire,England; m. ELIZABETH ROBINS. Notes for ROBERT HARCOURT: Will is dated May 9,1557 v. MARY HARCOURT. vi. MARGARET HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1551; d. Abt. 1551, Ellenhall Parish, Staffordshire, England. 123 Notes for MARGARET HARCOURT: Per the Ellenhall Parash Register, 1539-1615 " Mystress Margrett, d. of Sir John Harecoiuert, bured" vii. AGNES HARCOURT, m. (1) JOHN KNIVET; m. (2) WILLIAM BOWER. viii. EDWARD HARCOURT. 187. CLAUDE22I ,DUKE DE GUISE (RENE21 VON LOTHRINGEN, COMTE DE VEUDEMONT20 FREDERICK, MARIE19 DE HARCOURT, JEAN VII18, JEAN VI17, JEAN V16, JEAN IV15, JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 20 Oct 1496, and died 12 Apr 1550. He married ANTOINETTE DE BOURBON. Children of CLAUDE and ANTOINETTE DE BOURBON are: 195. i. MARY OF23 GUISE, b. 22 Nov 1515, France; d. 11 Jun 1566, Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Mid-Lothaim, Scotland. ii. CARDINEL OF LORRAINE CHARLES. Generation No. 21 188. ROBERT23 FULLWOOD (MARGARET22 MITTON, JOHN21, WILLIAM20, MARGARET19 PESHALL, JOYCE18 DE BOTTETOURT, LADY MAUD17 GREY, AVICE16 MARMION, MAUD15 DE FURNIVAL, JOAN14 LE DESPENCER, HUGH13, ALMARIC12 DESPENCER, THURSTON11 LE DESPENCER, GUILLIAUME I10 TALVAS, ROBERT II9 DE BELLEME, ROGER8 DE MONTGOMERY, JOSSELINE7 HARCOURT, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 1517. He married MARIA HUNT. She was born Abt. 1517 in Sudley , England. Child of ROBERT FULLWOOD and MARIA HUNT is: 196. i. ANNE24 FULLWOOD, b. 1545, Saintbury , Gloucester , England; d. Abt. 1600. 189. ROGER23 NORTH (THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1440 in Walkeringham, Nottinghamshire, England, and died 01 Oct 1495 in Walkeringham, Nottinghamshire, England. Notes for ROGER NORTH: Burkes Peerage, Baronetage and Knightage shows the following, ROBERT NORTH living temp. HENRY V, m. Alice, dau. of John Harcourt, of co. Oxford, and d. 10 EDWARD IV ( 1471), having issue, with a dau., Ellen, m. John Parker, of of Norton Lees, co. Derby, a son. THOMAS NORTH, of Walkeringham. co., who left issue, ROGER NORTH. Peerage and Baronetage by Sir Bernard Burke 1883 Children of ROGER NORTH are: 197. i. ROGER24 NORTH, b. Abt. 1460, Walkeringham, Nottinghamshire, England; d. Jan 1508/09, London, Middlesex, England. ii. THOMAS NORTH. Notes for THOMAS NORTH: Peerage and Baronetage by Sir Bernard Burke 1883 190. JOHN III23 HARCOURT (ROBERT23, JOHN II22, THOMAS21, JOHN I20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 124 BRUNO) was born in Ranton ,Staffordshire,England, and died Abt. 1614. He married MARGARET GIBSON. She was born in Ridgeley Co. , Stafford. RUNO) was born in Ranton ,Staffordshire,England, and died Abt. 1614. He married MARGARET GIBSON. She was born in Ridgeley Co. , Stafford. Notes for JOHN III HARCOURT: Will dated 4 May 1619 on file Children of JOHN HARCOURT and MARGARET GIBSON are: i. ELIZABETH24 HARCOURT, m. THOMAS DOWNES; b. Coton Clanford. ii. CATHERINE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1557; m. ANTHONY DYOTT. 198. iii. HUMPHREY HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1567, Ranton, Staffordshire, England; d. 18 Mar 1613/14. iv. MARGARET HARCOURT, b. 30 May 1573; m. FRANCIS RICHARDS. 191. ROBERT23 HARCOURT (ROBERT23, JOHN II22, THOMAS21, JOHN I20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1550 in Burrough Hall , Staffordshire , England, and died 01 Feb 1599/00 in Burrough Hall , Staffordshire , England. He married MARGARET COLLINS. She was born in Lees County , Staffordshire , England, and died 22 Dec 1600 in Gnosall, Birmingham. Notes for ROBERT HARCOURT: Records on file for baptisms for all his children. Registers of Gnosall Parish Church, Birmingham as Robarte Harecourte Merchant of the Staple, Edgar Harcourt letter dated 2/28/1935 More About ROBERT HARCOURT: Burial: 19 Apr 1600, Gnosall Parish Church, Birmingham More About MARGARET COLLINS: Burial: Gnosall Parish Church, Birmingham Children of ROBERT HARCOURT and MARGARET COLLINS are: i. ELIZABETH24 HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1572. Notes for ELIZABETH HARCOURT: Baptised at Castle Church, Staffordshire Feb. 16, 1573 ii. DOROTHY HARCOURT, b. 28 Oct 1575; m. THOMAS CRADDOCKE, 16 Jan 1596/97, Gnosall Parish Church, Birmingham, England. Notes for DOROTHY HARCOURT: Name spelled Dorethe Harecourte on register of Gnosall Parish Church iii. THOMAS HARCOURT, b. 02 Oct 1577, Burrough Hall , Staffordshire , England; d. Abt. 1659; m. MARY BRADSHAW; b. Burrough Hall , Staffordshire , England. iv. ROBERT HARCOURT, b. 12 Aug 1579. v. MARGARET HARCOURT, b. 13 Oct 1581. vi. BENNETT HARCOURT, b. 05 Oct 1583. Notes for BENNETT HARCOURT: Listed in the church registers of Gnosall, as the son of Robert Harcourt Haberdasher per the Edgar Harcourt letter dated 2/28/1935 199. vii. GEORGE HARCOURT, b. 08 Jul 1585, Burrough Hall , Staffordshire , England; d. 16 Feb 1615/16. 192. WILLIAM23 HARCOURT (RICHARD23, JOHN II22, THOMAS21, JOHN I20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, 125 ROBERT IOBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1605 in Wincham Co. Chester.. He married MARY HOLFORD 26 Oct 1626 in Pembroke. She was born in Newborough. Children of WILLIAM HARCOURT and MARY HOLFORD are: i. GEORGE24 HARCOURT, b. Wincham Co. Chester.; m. ELINOR CONEY. ii. FRANCIS HARCOURT. 193. RICHARD23 HARCOURT (WILLIAM23, JOHN II22, THOMAS21, JOHN I20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born in Wincham , Cheshire , England, and died Abt. 1628. He married ELIZABETH WIDNESTER. She was born in London ,Middlesex , England. Children of RICHARD HARCOURT and ELIZABETH WIDNESTER are: 200. i. WILLIAM24 HARCOURT, b. 1605, Wincham , Cheshire , England. ii. ROLFE HARCOURT. iii. THOMAS HARCOURT. iv. ELIZABETH HARCOURT, m. RANDLE BIRCHENHEAD. v. MARY HARCOURT, b. 1619; m. JOHN CAPPER; b. Brindley. vi. MARGARET HARCOURT. vii. JANE HARCOURT. 194. SIR SIMON II23 HARCOURT (SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1525 in Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England, and died 27 Jul 1577 in Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England. He married (1) MARY ASTON, daughter of SIR EDWARD ASTON. She was born in Texall County , Stafford , England. He married (2) GRACE FITZ HERBERT. He married (3) JANE SPENCER. She was born in Wormleighton County , Warwick. Child of SIR HARCOURT and MARY ASTON is: 201. i. SIR WALTER I24 HARCOURT, b. 1555, Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England; d. 1604, Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England. Child of SIR HARCOURT and GRACE HERBERT is: ii. WILGOFERT24 HARCOURT, b. 1565; m. WILLIAM LAYETON. Children of SIR HARCOURT and JANE SPENCER are: iii. ROGER24 HARCOURT. iv. JOHN HARCOURT, b. Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England; m. MARY JONES; b. Whitney , Oxfordshire , England. v. JANE HARCOURT, m. JOHN GREY. vi. ELIZABETH HARCOURT. 195. MARY OF23 GUISE (CLAUDE22I ,DUKE DE GUISE, RENE21 VON LOTHRINGEN, COMTE DE VEUDEMONT20 FREDERICK, MARIE19 DE HARCOURT, JEAN VII18, JEAN VI17, JEAN V16, JEAN IV15, JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 22 Nov 1515 in France, and died 11 Jun 1566 in Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Mid-Lothaim, Scotland. She married JAMESV, KING OF SCOTLAND 1538, son of JAMES and MARGARET TUDOR. He was born 10 Apr 1512 in Linlithgow Palace, West Lothian, Scotland, and died 14 Dec 1542 in Falkland Palace. 126 Notes for MARY OF GUISE: Marie de Guise was born on 22 November 1515 at Bar-le-Duc, France.2 She was the daughter of Claude de Lorraine, Duc de Guise and Antoinette de Bourbon.2 She married Louis II de Longueville, Duc de Longueville on 4 August 1534.2 She married James V Stewart, King of Scotland, son of James IV Stewart, King of Scotland and Lady Margaret Tudor, on 12 June 1538 at St. Andrews Cathedral, St. Andrews, Fife, Scotland.2 She was also reported to have been married on 9 May 1538. She died on 10 June 1560 at age 44 at Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland.2 She was buried at Rheims Cathedral, Rheims, Champagne, France.2ARY OF GUISE: Marie de Guise was born on 22 November 1515 at Bar-le-Duc, France.2 She was the daughter of Claude de Lorraine, Duc de Guise and Antoinette de Bourbon.2 She married Louis II de Longueville, Duc de Longueville on 4 August 1534.2 She married James V Stewart, King of Scotland, son of James IV Stewart, King of Scotland and Lady Margaret Tudor, on 12 June 1538 at St. Andrews Cathedral, St. Andrews, Fife, Scotland.2 She was also reported to have been married on 9 May 1538. She died on 10 June 1560 at age 44 at Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland.2 She was buried at Rheims Cathedral, Rheims, Champagne, France.2 From 9 May 1538, her married name became Stewart. As a result of her marriage, Marie de Guise was styled as Queen Consort Mary of Scotland on 22 February 1540.2 Children of Marie de Guise and Louis II de Longueville, Duc de Longueville François de Longueville, Duc de Longueville b. 1535, d. 15512 Louis de Longueville b. 1537, d. 15372 Children of Marie de Guise and James V Stewart, King of Scotland James Stewart, Duke of Rothesay b. 22 May 1540, d. Apr 1541 Arthur Stewart, Duke of Albany b. Apr 1541, d. Apr 1541 Mary Stewart, Queen of Scotland+ b. 7 Dec 1542, d. 8 Feb 1587 Citations [S6] G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume I, page 82. Hereinafter cited as The Complete Peerage. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 241. Hereinafter cited as Britain's Royal Family. Notes for JAMESV, KING OF SCOTLAND: James V Stewart, King of Scotland was born on 15 April 1512 at Linlithgow Palace, Linlithgow, West Lothian, Scotland.1 He was the son of James IV Stewart, King of Scotland and Lady Margaret Tudor. He married Madeleine de Valois, daughter of François I, Roi de France and Claude de Valois, Duchesse de Bretagne, on 1 January 1537 at Notre Dame Cathedral, Paris, France.3 He married Marie de Guise, daughter of Claude de Lorraine, Duc de Guise and Antoinette de Bourbon, on 12 June 1538 at St. Andrews Cathedral, St. Andrews, Fife, Scotland.3 He was also reported to have been married on 9 May 1538. He died on 14 December 1542 at age 30 at Falkland Palace, Fife, Scotland.4 He was buried at Holyrood Abbey, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland.4 James V Stewart, King of Scotland gained the title of Duke of Rothesay on 15 April 1512.1 He succeeded to the title of King James V of Scotland on 9 September 1513.1 He was crowned King of Scotland on 21 September 1513.1 He and Euphemia Elphinstone were associated circa 1532. He was invested as a Knight, Order of the Garter (K.G.) on 20 January 1535.1 Child of James V Stewart, King of Scotland and Lady Elizabeth Stuart Adam Stewart b. bt 1528 - 1542, d. 16064 Child of James V Stewart, King of Scotland and Christine Barclay James Stewart b. bt 1528 - 15424 Children of James V Stewart, King of Scotland Robert Stewart b. bt 1528 - 1542, d. 15814 Margaret Stewart b. bt 1528 - 15424 Child of James V Stewart, King of Scotland and Elizabeth Bethune Lady Jean Stewart b. bt 1528 - 1542, d. 7 Jan 1587/884 Child of James V Stewart, King of Scotland and Elizabeth Shaw James Stewart b. c 1529, d. 15574 Child of James V Stewart, King of Scotland and Margaret Erskine James Stewart, Earl of Moray and Mar+ b. c 1531, d. bt 20 Jan 1569 - 15704 Child of James V Stewart, King of Scotland and Elizabeth Carmichael John Stewart, 1st Lord Darnley+ b. 1531/32, d. c Nov 15634 Child of James V Stewart, King of Scotland and Euphemia Elphinstone Robert Stewart, 1st Earl of Orkney+ b. 1533, d. 4 Feb 1592/934 Children of James V Stewart, King of Scotland and Marie de Guise James Stewart, Duke of Rothesay b. 22 May 1540, d. Apr 1541 Arthur Stewart, Duke of Albany b. Apr 1541, d. Apr 1541 Mary Stewart, Queen of Scotland+ b. 7 Dec 1542, d. 8 Feb 1587 127 Citations [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 240. Hereinafter cited as Britain's Royal Family. [S130] Wikipedia, online www.wikipedia.org. Hereinafter cited as Wikipedia. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family, page 241. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family, page 242. Child of MARY GUISE and JAMES is: 202. i. QUEEN OF SCOTS24 MARY, b. 08 Dec 1542, Linlithgow Palace, West, Lothian, Scotland; d. 08 Feb 1586/87, Beheaded at Fotheringhay Castle, Northamptonshire, England. Generation No. 22 196. ANNE24 FULLWOOD (ROBERT23, MARGARET22 MITTON, JOHN21, WILLIAM20, MARGARET19 PESHALL, JOYCE18 DE BOTTETOURT, LADY MAUD17 GREY, AVICE16 MARMION, MAUD15 DE FURNIVAL, JOAN14 LE DESPENCER, HUGH13, ALMARIC12 DESPENCER, THURSTON11 LE DESPENCER, GUILLIAUME I10 TALVAS, ROBERT II9 DE BELLEME, ROGER8 DE MONTGOMERY, JOSSELINE7 HARCOURT, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 1545 in Saintbury , Gloucester , England, and died Abt. 1600. She married RICHARD GUNNE. He was born Abt. 1541 in Aston , Warwickshire , England. Child of ANNE FULLWOOD and RICHARD GUNNE is: 203. i. ELLEN25 GUNNE, b. Abt. 1571, Saintbury , Gloucester , England; d. Abt. 1600, Long Marston , Gloustershire , England. 197. ROGER24 NORTH (ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1460 in Walkeringham, Nottinghamshire, England, and died Jan 1508/09 in London, Middlesex, England. He married CHRISTIANA WARCUP Abt. 1495 in Sconington, Kent, England, daughter of RICHARD WARCUP and ? WARREN. She was born Abt. 1459 in Sconington, Kent, England, and died Abt. 1515. Notes for ROGER NORTH: London Merchant Peerage and Baronetage by Sir Bernard Burke 1883 Although Edward North's father Roger, a younger son, was settled in London at the time of his death, he had been born in Nottinghamshire where the less enterprising members of his family remained. Roger North made no mention of his three young children in the will which he made on 19 Nov. 1509 and which was proved 11 days later. Apart from two small bequests to the church of St. Michael in Quern, he left all his possessions to his wife Christian whom he appointed executrix. His only son Edward was sent to the newly-founded St. Paul's school, where his contemporaries and friends included Anthony Denny, William Paget, Thomas Wriothesley and John Leland, who later addressed to North a 38-line Latin poem recalling their school-days together.3 Notes for CHRISTIANA WARCUP: Peerage and Baronetage by Sir Bernard Burke 1883 Children of ROGER NORTH and CHRISTIANA WARCUP are: 204. i. LORD EDWARD25 NORTH, M.P., b. Abt. 1496, Walkeringham, Nottinghamshire, England; d. 31 Dec 1564, Charterhouse, London, Middlesex, England. ii. JOAN NORTH, b. Abt. 1498; m. ALDERMAN WILLIAM WILKINSON; b. Unknown. iii. ALICE NORTH, b. Abt. 1500; m. THOMAS BURNET; b. Unknown, auditor of the Exchequer. 128 198. HUMPHREY24 HARCOURT (JOHN III24, ROBERT23, JOHN II22, THOMAS21, JOHN I20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1567 in Ranton, Staffordshire, England, and died 18 Mar 1613/14. He married BRIDGET BIDDULPH, daughter of FRANCIS BIDDULPH. She was born in Biddulph Co. , Staffordshire, England. Children of HUMPHREY HARCOURT and BRIDGET BIDDULPH are: 205. i. FRANCIS25 HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1586, Ranton ,Staffordshire,England; d. Abt. 1648. ii. LAWRENCE HARCOURT. iii. HUMPHREY HARCOURT. iv. BENIDICT HARCOURT. v. OLIVER HARCOURT. vi. VALENTINE HARCOURT, d. 10 Jun 1679, Ranton ,Staffordshire,England. Notes for VALENTINE HARCOURT: Death date from Transcript of Ranton Parish Registers, 1655-1812 vii. WILGIFFORD HARCOURT. viii. LUCY HARCOURT. ix. ANNE HARCOURT. x. DORTHY HARCOURT. xi. WINIFRED HARCOURT. xii. BRIDGET HARCOURT. 199. GEORGE24 HARCOURT (ROBERT24, ROBERT23, JOHN II22, THOMAS21, JOHN I20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 08 Jul 1585 in Burrough Hall , Staffordshire , England, and died 16 Feb 1615/16. He married MARGARET MACCLESFIELD. She was born in Moar County , Staffordshire , England. Children of GEORGE HARCOURT and MARGARET MACCLESFIELD are: i. MARGARET25 HARCOURT. ii. DOROTHY HARCOURT. 200. WILLIAM24 HARCOURT (RICHARD24, WILLIAM23, JOHN II22, THOMAS21, JOHN I20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 1605 in Wincham , Cheshire , England. He married MARY HOLFORD 1629. She was born in Newborough. Children of WILLIAM HARCOURT and MARY HOLFORD are: i. GEORGE25 HARCOURT, b. 1650, Wincham , Cheshire , England; m. ELINOR CONEYHART; b. Abt. 1660. ii. FRANCIS HARCOURT, d. 1651. 201. SIR WALTER I24 HARCOURT (SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 1555 in Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England, and died 1604 in Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England. He married DOROTHY ROBINSON. She was born in Drayton Bassett County , Stafford , England. Notes for SIR WALTER I HARCOURT: Death date from Transcript of Ellenhall Parish Registers, 1539, shows Grace, d. of Sir Walter ( sic ) and Mystress 129 Dorthy Harecowert, buried. Children of SIR HARCOURT and DOROTHY ROBINSON are: i. ELIZABETH25 HARCOURT. ii. GRACE HARCOURT, d. 19 Jun 1583. Notes for GRACE HARCOURT: Death date from Transcript of Ellenhall Parish Registers, 1539, shows Grace, d. of Sir Walter ( sic ) and Mystress Dorthy Harecowert, buried. iii. JANE HARCOURT, m. SIR WILLIAM ESSEX. iv. MARIE HARCOURT. v. MICHAEL HARCOURT. vi. JOHN HARCOURT, b. 1574. 206. vii. SIR ROBERT V HARCOURT, b. 1592, Ellenhall , Staffordshire , England; d. 20 May 1631, Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England. 202. QUEEN OF SCOTS24 MARY (MARY OF23 GUISE, CLAUDE22I ,DUKE DE GUISE, RENE21 VON LOTHRINGEN, COMTE DE VEUDEMONT20 FREDERICK, MARIE19 DE HARCOURT, JEAN VII18, JEAN VI17, JEAN V16, JEAN IV15, JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 08 Dec 1542 in Linlithgow Palace, West, Lothian, Scotland, and died 08 Feb 1586/87 in Beheaded at Fotheringhay Castle, Northamptonshire, England. She married (1) FRANCOISII, KING OF FRANCE 24 Apr 1558 in Notre Dame Cathedral, Paris, France., son of HENRY and CATHERINE DE MEDICI. He was born 16 Jan 1543/44 in Château of Fontainbleau-sur-Loire, Fontainebleau, Ile de France, France., and died 10 Feb 1565/66 in Orléans, Orléanais, France. She married (2) HENRY STUART, LORD DARNLEY 29 Jul 1565 in Holyrood Abbey, Scotland, son of MATTHEW STEWART and MARGARET DOUGLAS. He was born 07 Dec 1545 in Temple Newsham, Yorkshire, England, and died 10 Feb 1566/67 in Murdered,Provost's House, Kirk o'the Field, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland,. She married (3) JAMES HEPBURN, EARL OF HEPBURN Abt. 1567 in Holyrood Abbey, Scotland. Notes for QUEEN OF SCOTS MARY: Mary Stewart, Queen of Scotland was born on 7 December 1542 at Linlithgow Palace, Linlithgow, West Lothian, Scotland.1 She was the daughter of James V Stewart, King of Scotland and Marie de Guise. She married, firstly, François II, Roi de France, son of Henri II, Roi de France and Catherine de Medici, on 24 April 1558 at Notre Dame Cathedral, Paris, France.1 She married, secondly, Henry Stuart, Lord Darnley, son of Matthew Stuart, 4th Earl of Lennox and Lady Margaret Douglas, on 29 July 1565 at Holyrood Palace Chapel, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland.3 She married, thirdly, James Hepburn, 1st and last Duke of Orkney, son of Patrick Hepburn, 3rd Earl of Bothwell and Agnes Sinclair, on 15 May 1567 at Holyrood Abbey, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland, in a forced marriage.1 She died on 8 February 1587 at age 44 at Fotheringhay Castle, Fotheringhay, Northamptonshire, England, in a bungled execution.4 She was buried in 1612 at Westminster Abbey, Westminster, London, England.5 She was buried at Fotheringhay Castle, Fotheringhay, Northamptonshire, England.5 Mary Stewart, Queen of Scotland succeeded to the title of Queen Mary I of Scotland on 14 December 1542.1 She was crowned Queen of Scotland on 9 September 1543 at Stirling Castle, Stirling, Stirlingshire, Scotland.1 On 7 August 1548 she went to France, growing up as a Roman Catholic there in the King of France's household.6 As a result of her marriage, Mary Stewart, Queen of Scotland was styled as Queen Consort Mary of France on 6 July 1559.1 She was suffered from a possible case of porphyria.7 On 19 August 1561 she returned to Scotland to rule in person.8 On 23 April 1567 at Almond Bridge, Scotland, she was seized by the Earl of Bothwell, and held prisoner in Dunbar Castle.9 She abdicated as Queen of Scotland on 24 July 1567.4 In May 1568 she escaped to England, where she was heir to the thone. Fearing pro-Catholic plots to make Mary Queen of England, her cousin Elizabeth I imprisoned her and eventually had her executed.10 Child of Mary Stewart, Queen of Scotland and Henry Stuart, Lord Darnley James I Charles Stuart, King of Great Britain+ b. 19 Jun 1566, d. 27 Mar 16253 Children of Mary Stewart, Queen of Scotland and James Hepburn, 1st and last Duke of Orkney stillborn twin1 Hepburn b. bt 18 Jul 1568 - 24 Jul 1568, d. bt 18 Jul 1568 - 24 Jul 156811 stillborn twin2 Hepburn b. bt 18 Jul 1568 - 24 Jul 1568, d. bt 18 Jul 1568 - 24 Jul 156811 Citations [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 242. Hereinafter cited as Britain's Royal Family. [S130] Wikipedia, online www.wikipedia.org. Hereinafter cited as Wikipedia. 130 [S6] G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume I, page 82. Hereinafter cited as The Complete Peerage. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family, page 244. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family, page 245. [S20] John Macleod, Dynasty: The Stuarts, 1560-1807 (London, U.K.: Hodder & Stoughton, 1999), page 45. Hereinafter cited as Dynasty: The Stuarts. [S20] John Macleod, Dynasty: The Stuarts, page 58. [S20] John Macleod, Dynasty: The Stuarts, page 71. [S20] John Macleod, Dynasty: The Stuarts, page 114. [S20] John Macleod, Dynasty: The Stuarts, page 116. [S20] John Macleod, Dynasty: The Stuarts, page 115. More About QUEEN OF SCOTS MARY: Burial: Westminster Abbey, London, Middlesex, England Notes for FRANCOISII, KING OF FRANCE: François II, Roi de France was born on 16 January 1544 at Château of Fontainbleau-sur-Loire, Fontainebleau, Ile de France, France.2 He was the son of Henri II, Roi de France and Catherine de Medici.1 He married Mary Stewart, Queen of Scotland, daughter of James V Stewart, King of Scotland and Marie de Guise, on 24 April 1558 at Notre Dame Cathedral, Paris, France.2 He died on 5 December 1560 at age 16 at Orléans, Orléanais, France, from a severe ear infection.2,3 He was buried at Cathedral of St. Denis, Saint-Denis, Ile de France, France.2 François II, Roi de France was a member of the House of Angoulême.1 As a result of his marriage, François II, Roi de France was styled as King Consort François of Scotland on 24 April 1558.2 He succeeded to the title of Roi François II de France on 6 July 1559.2 He was crowned King of France on 18 September 1559 at Rheims Cathedral, Rheims, Champagne, France.2 Citations [S38] John Morby, Dynasties of the World: a chronological and genealogical handbook (Oxford, Oxfordshire, U.K.: Oxford University Press, 1989), page 78. Hereinafter cited as Dynasties of the World. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 242. Hereinafter cited as Britain's Royal Family. [S20] John Macleod, Dynasty: The Stuarts, 1560-1807 (London, U.K.: Hodder & Stoughton, 1999), page 60. Hereinafter cited as Dynasty: The Stuarts. Notes for HENRY STUART, LORD DARNLEY: Henry Stuart, Lord Darnley was born on 7 December 1545 at Temple Newsham, Yorkshire, England.3 He was the son of Matthew Stuart, 4th Earl of Lennox and Lady Margaret Douglas.1 He married Mary Stewart, Queen of Scotland, daughter of James V Stewart, King of Scotland and Marie de Guise, on 29 July 1565 at Holyrood Palace Chapel, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland.1 He died on 10 February 1567 at age 21 at Provost's House, Kirk o'the Field, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland, from an explosion of gunpowder. A massive explosion destroyed Kirk o'Field house, the lodgings of Lord Darnley. Darnley and his valet were found in an adjoining orchard, strangled.3 He was buried at Holyrood Abbey, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland.3 Henry Stuart, Lord Darnley was styled as Lord Darnley on 7 December 1545.3 He was created 1st Lord Ardmannoch [Scotland] on 15 May 1565.1 He was created 1st Earl of Ross [Scotland] on 15 May 1565.1 He was created 1st Duke of Albany [Scotland] on 20 July 1565.1 As a result of his marriage, Henry Stuart, Lord Darnley was styled as King Consort Henry of Scotland on 28 July 1565.1 He was suffered from syphilis in 1567. Child of Henry Stuart, Lord Darnley and Mary Stewart, Queen of Scotland James I Charles Stuart, King of Great Britain+ b. 19 Jun 1566, d. 27 Mar 16251 Citations [S6] G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume I, page 82. Hereinafter cited as The Complete Peerage. [S130] Wikipedia, online www.wikipedia.org. Hereinafter cited as Wikipedia. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 242. Hereinafter cited as Britain's Royal Family. 131 Child of QUEEN MARY and HENRY STUART is: 207. i. JAMES25I, KING OF ENGLAND, b. 19 Jun 1566, Edinburgh Castle; d. 27 Mar 1625, Theobalds Park, Hertfordshire, England. Generation No. 23 203. ELLEN25 GUNNE (ANNE24 FULLWOOD, ROBERT23, MARGARET22 MITTON, JOHN21, WILLIAM20, MARGARET19 PESHALL, JOYCE18 DE BOTTETOURT, LADY MAUD17 GREY, AVICE16 MARMION, MAUD15 DE FURNIVAL, JOAN14 LE DESPENCER, HUGH13, ALMARIC12 DESPENCER, THURSTON11 LE DESPENCER, GUILLIAUME I10 TALVAS, ROBERT II9 DE BELLEME, ROGER8 DE MONTGOMERY, JOSSELINE7 HARCOURT, SIRE DE PONT AUDEMER6 TOROLD, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1571 in Saintbury , Gloucester , England, and died Abt. 1600 in Long Marston , Gloustershire , England. She married JOHN TOMES 20 May 1600 in Long Marston , Gloustershire , England. He was born 1569 in Long Marston , Gloustershire , England, and died 25 May 1602 in Long Marston , Gloustershire , England. Child of ELLEN GUNNE and JOHN TOMES is: i. ALICE26 TOMES, b. 1595, Stourton , Warwickshire , England; d. Abt. 1646, Hartford , Conn.; m. THOMAS WELLS; b. 1594, Stourton , Warwickshire , England; d. 14 Jan 1657/58, Hartford , Conn.. 204. LORD EDWARD25 NORTH, M.P. (ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1496 in Walkeringham, Nottinghamshire, England, and died 31 Dec 1564 in Charterhouse, London, Middlesex, England. He married (1) MARGARET BUTLER. She was born in London, London, England, and died 02 Jun 1575. He married (2) ALICE SQUYER Abt. 1527 in Southby, Portsmouth, Hamshire, England, daughter of OLIVER SQUYER and MARGARET MYRFFUN. She was born Abt. 1505 in Southby, Portsmouth, Hamshire, England, and died 02 Jun 1567 in Southby, Portsmouth, Hamshire, England. Notes for LORD EDWARD NORTH, M.P.: Peerage and Baronetage by Sir Bernard Burke 1883 !st Lord North Chancellor of the Court of Augmentations 1538 Summoned to parliament as Baron North of Kirtling,co. Cambridge Feb,17,1553/54 Lawyer Kings Sargeant at Arms , 1536 Arms- Az. A lion passant , or , between three Fleurs-de-lis , arg. Crest-Adragons head erased sa. ducally gorged and chained or. Supporters- Two dragons , wings elevated , sa. ducelly and chained or. Motto - Animo et fide North made his will on 20 Mar. 1563 asking to be buried at Kirtling beside the body of his first wife. He left his second wife Margaret jewels, £500 and leases in Chertsey, London and Southwark, and provided for his children and grandchildren. His executors were to be (Sir) William Cordell and Sir James Dyer and his supervisors the 4th Duke of Norfolk, Sir Robert Dudley, Earl of Leicester, and (Sir) William Petre. A third of his property in Cambridge and Huntingdonshire, Middlesex and Suffolk he bequeathed to the Queen; of the remainder nearly all was left to his son Sir Roger. By a codicil of 30 Dec. 1564 he ordered the Charterhouse to be sold to pay for his funeral expenses and Roger's debts. He died the following day at the Charterhouse and was buried at Kirtling early in the new year.13 b. c.1504, s. of Roger North of London by Christian, da. of Richard Warcup of Sinnington, Yorks. educ. St. Paul's; ?Peterhouse, Camb, L. Inn, adm. 1 July 1522. m. (1) c.1528, Alice (bur 22 Aug. 1560), da. of Oliver 132 Squire of Southby, Hants, wid. of John Brigandine of Southampton, Hants, and Edward Murfyn of London, 2s. inc. Roger 2da.; (2) Margaret (d.2 June 1575), da. of Richard Butler of London wid. of Andrew Francis and Robert Chertsey, both of London, and David Broke of Horton, Glos. and London. suc. fa. Nov. 1509. Kntd. ? 16 Jan. 1542; cr Lord North of Kirtling 1554.1 Clerk of the council of the city of London in late 1520s; clerk of the Parliaments Feb. 1531-Sept. 1540 King's serjeant-at-law in 1536; j.p. Cambs. 1536-d., Hunts. 1554-d., I. o. Ely 1564, Mdx. and Suff. 1562-d.; sheriff, Cambs. and Hunts. 1542-3; treasurer, ct. augmentations Mar. 1540-Apr. 1544; jt. (with Sir Richard Rich) chancellor Apr.-July 1544, sole July 1544-Aug. 1548; commr. benevolence, Cambs. and Hunts. 1544/45. relief, Cambs., Hunts. and London 1550, for heresies 1557; other commissions 1535-d.; auditor, Queen Catherine Parr's accts. 1546; PC 12 Mar. 1547-July 1553; Ld. Lt. Cambs. and I. o. Ely 1557-d.; trier of petitions in the Lords, Parlts. of 1558, 1559 and 1563.2 Edward North may have continued his studies for a short time at Cambridge before being admitted to Lincoln's Inn in 1522; the suggestion that he attended Peterhouse lacks confirmation despite his later benefactions to that college. Until 1530 his name appears regularly in the records of his inn. It was probably at the instance of his brother-in-law, Alderman William Wilkinson, that he obtained employment in a legal capacity with the corporation of London. He may have been the Edward North described as of London, who in 1525 received a pardon from the King for some unknown offenses, and was certainly the gentleman of that name who While still at Lincoln's Inn North appears to have caught the attention of Sir Brian Tuke, treasurer of the chamber, a man of considerable learning and ability, who was the patron of many promising young men. It may have been such works as a poem he wrote about 1525 on the decay of the realm that first brought him to Tuke's notice. The poem, composed of stanzas of seven and written in English in the manner of Lydgate, condemned both the nobility and the clergy for a moral decline which only the grace of God and the nobility of the King and his Queen could arrest. North's appointment to the clerkship of the Parliaments was in survivorship with Tuke who had previously held the office undivided from 17 Apr. 1523. North was the junior partner on whom there should have fallen the work involved while Tuke busied himself with other duties. In a letter of 1 June 1539 to Cromwell, Tuke reported an outbreak of measles where he was staying and so excused himself from attendance at Parliament as he had ‘no business but what Mr. North can do’. The 9th Lord la Warr asked Cromwell on 11 Jan. 1532 to send his leave of absence from Parliament straight to North; in the following year Sir Thomas Audley sent to North to obtain the Act of Annates so that he could make the ratification desired by the King; in 1534 copies of the protest against the bill of farms were supplied by him on demand; and in 1536 Cromwell obtained from him copies of the Acts concerning Wimbledon, Carnaby's lands and uses. Such recurrent applications to North, far from demonstrating his mastery of the business, may well point in a different direction. It appears that during North's clerkship (and beyond) no Acts of Parliament were enrolled in Chancery, a circumstance which, while it may be linked with changes in procedure, is also suggestive of neglect of duty.5 from http://www.tudorplace.com.ar/Documents/executors_of_henry_viii.htm Son of Roger North of London by Christian, dau. of Richard Warcup of Sinnington, Yorks. Educated St. Paul's; ?Peterhouse, Camb, L. Inn, adm. 1 Jul 1522. Married first, c. 1528, Alice (bur. 22 Aug 1560), da. of Oliver Squire of Southby, Hants, widow of John Brigandine of Southampton, Hants, and Edward Murfyn of London, 2 sons, inc. Roger; 2 dau.; married secondly Margaret (d. 2 Jun 1575), da. of Richard Butler of London, widow of Andrew Francis and Robert Chertsey, both of London, and David Brooke of Horton, Glos. and London. Suc. family Nov 1509. Kntd.? 16 Jan 1542; cr Lord North of Kirtling 1554. Steward, L. Inn 1528-30. ?Clerk of the council of the city of London in late 1520s; clerk of the Parliaments Feb 1531-Sep 1540 King's serjeant-at-law in 1536; j.p. Cambs. 1536-d., Hunts. 1554-d., I. o. Ely 1564, Mdx. and Suff. 1562-d.; sheriff, Cambs. and Hunts. 1542-3; treasurer, ct. augmentations Mar 1540-Apr. 1544; jt. (with Sir Richard Rich) chancellor Apr-Jul 1544, sole Jul 1544-Aug. 1548; commr. benevolence, Cambs. and Hunts. 1544/45. relief, Cambs., Hunts. and London 133 1550, for heresies 1557; other commissions 1535-d.; auditor, Queen Catherine Parr's accts. 1546; PC 12 Mar 1547-Jul 1553; Ld. Lt. Cambs. and I. o. Ely 1557-d.; trier of petitions in the Lords, Parlts. of 1558, 1559 and 1563. 1547-Jul 1553; Ld. Lt. Cambs. and I. o. Ely 1557-d.; trier of petitions in the Lords, Parlts. of 1558, 1559 and 1563. Although Edward North's father Roger, a younger son, was settled in London at the time of his death, he had been born in Nottinghamshire where the less enterprising members of his family remained. Roger North made no mention of his three young children in the will which he made on 19 Nov 1509 and which was proved 11 days later. Apart from two small bequests to the church of St. Michael in Quern, he left all his possessions to his wife Christian whom he appointed executrix. His only son Edward was sent to the newly-founded St. Paul's school, where his contemporaries and friends included Anthony Denny, William Paget, Thomas Wriothesley and John Leland, who later addressed to North a 38-line Latin poem recalling their school-days together. Edward North may have continued his studies for a short time at Cambridge before being admitted to Lincoln's Inn in 1522; the suggestion that he attended Peterhouse lacks confirmation despite his later benefactions to that college. Until 1530 his name appears regularly in the records of his inn. It was probably at the instance of his brother-in-law, Alderman William Wilkinson, that he obtained employment in a legal capacity with the corporation of London. He may have been the Edward North described as of London, who in 1525 received a pardon from the King for some unknown offenses, and was certainly the gentleman of that name who two years later was admitted to the Mercers’ Company by redemption. While still at Lincoln's Inn North appears to have caught the attention of Sir Brian Tuke, treasurer of the chamber, a man of considerable learning and ability, who was the patron of many promising young men. It may have been such works as a poem he wrote about 1525 on the decay of the realm that first brought him to Tuke's notice. The poem, composed of stanzas of seven and written in English in the manner of Lydgate, condemned both the nobility and the clergy for a moral decline which only the grace of God and the nobility of the King and his Queen could arrest. North's appointment to the clerkship of the Parliaments was in survivorship with Tuke who had previously held the office undivided from 17 Apr 1523. North was the junior partner on whom there should have fallen the work involved while Tuke busied himself with other duties. In a letter of 1 Jun 1539 to Cromwell, Tuke reported an outbreak of measles where he was staying and so excused himself from attendance at Parliament as he had ‘no business but what Mr. North can do’. The 9th Lord la Warr asked Cromwell on 11 Jan 1532 to send his leave of absence from Parliament straight to North; in the following year Sir Thomas Audley sent to North to obtain the Act of Annates so that he could make the ratification desired by the King; in 1534 copies of the protest against the bill of farms were supplied by him on demand; and in 1536 Cromwell obtained from him copies of the Acts concerning Wimbledon, Carnaby's lands and uses. Such recurrent applications to North, far from demonstrating his mastery of the business, may well point in a different direction. It appears that during North's clerkship (and beyond) no Acts of Parliament were enrolled in Chancery, a circumstance which, while it may be linked with changes in procedure, is also suggestive of neglect of duty. North's marriage to the widow of two merchants not only gave him financial security but permitted him the opportunity to speculate on the land market. On 1 Jan 1533 he bought the manor of Kirtling, Cambridgeshire, which was to become his principal seat and the nucleus of his estates in East Anglia and the Fenlands. The title to Kirtling proved doubtful and North temporarily lost possession as the result of a lawsuit in 1534. Receiving the manor back from the King, North made certain of his ownership by an Act (28 Hen. VIII, c.40) passed during the Parliament of 1536 and shortly afterwards he began a splendid reconstruction of the house. About the same time the King acquired the manor of Edmonton, Middlesex, from North and William Browne, and it was probably in connexion with this sale that North agreed to forbear payment by the King till later. Grants in recognition of his services helped to consolidate North's gradually increasing properties. His work as clerk of the Parliaments brought North into close contact with Cromwell, for whom he was making confidential reports by 1535. This relationship was probably decisive in North's appointment to the court of augmentations in 1540. It was to be over three years before North was required to render an account as treasurer of that department: although this showed a balance due from him of almost £25,000, after his elevation to the joint chancellorship he paid over little more than £22,000 to his successor. When the King was informed of this discrepancy, he summoned North from his bed in the Charterhouse early one morning to defend his conduct; this North was able to do although at the price of an arrangement settling the matter by an exchange of lands favourable to the King. Although North had used his position to line his pocket and continued to do so throughout his connexion with the court, his financial reputation was unimpaired and he was frequently commissioned to audit accounts under Henry VIII, Edward VI and Mary. Secure in Henry VIII's esteem, North was confirmed in 134 his office as chancellor on the eve of the King's death, was appointed an executor of his will, and was bequeathed £300. £300. In 1547, Henry VIII forced the Archbishop of Canterbury, Thomas Cramner to exchange a group of Manors including Headstone for other land. Legally the King was now Lord of Headstone Manor, but within days the whole group of Manors were sold to Edward North for £7,337.6s.8d. The beginning of the new reign saw North made a Privy Councillor and reappointed to the chancellorship, but he was soon to be antagonized by the Protector Somerset who in Aug 1548 connived at his being eased out of his office in favour of Richard Sackville. This act was to cost the Protector dear, for in the coup d'état against him a year later North was one of the first to join the dissident Councillors in London and to sign the letter listing the Protector's offences. North had been returned as one of the knights of the shire for Cambridgeshire to the Parliament of 1542, at the opening of which he was probably knighted along with a number of other royal officials; he may have sat in the Parliament of 1545 for which the return does not survive, and he did so in that of 1547. His name appears in the Act of 1543 (34 and 35 Hen. VIII, 24) settling the payment of Cambridgeshire knights of the shire. Nothing further is known of his activities in the House until the second session of the Parliament of 1547, when on 12 Feb 1549 he was one of those appointed to hear and determine, if they could, the bill against Nicholas Hare. During the third session, the Acts for a general pardon, for a churchyard in West Drayton, for the restitution of William Hussey, and for the fine and ransom of the Duke of Somerset, were signed by North among others, and in the fourth, the original bill fixing the time for the sale of wool was committed to him and Sir Martin Bowes after its third reading on 18 Mar 1552. As a partisan of the Duke of Northumberland, North was recommended by the Privy Council to the sheriff and freeholders of Cambridgeshire for election to the Parliament of Mar 1553, and he was duly returned with the Council's other nominee, James Dyer. North witnessed the device to alter the succession, Edward VI's will, and the letter of 9 Jul 1553 in support of Queen Jane. There may, however, have been a measure of disagreement between North and Northumberland as the Charterhouse, which North had held since 1545 and which was apparently still his at the beginning of 1553, escheated to the crown on the duke's attainder later that year. As soon as it became clear that there was no support for Queen Jane, North joined the exodus from London of Privy Councillors to submit to Mary, who was a little distrustful of a man who had been so sympathetic towards Northumberland. His appointment as a Privy Councillor was not renewed, although he was raised to the baronage, the Charterhouse was restored to him, and he continued to serve on important commissions, including the one for heresy in 1557 and those connected with monetary reform. In 1554 he was one of the escort for Felipe of Spain from Southampton to Winchester for his marriage in Jul, and he bore the sword before Felipe at the reception of Cardinal Pole at Westminster in Nov. Foxe records the story, without giving it credence, of a woman living near Aldersgate in 1555 who claimed to have been approached by North to surrender her recently delivered baby to him at the time when the termination of the Queen's (false) pregnancy was expected. Immediately after Elizabeth's accession, she visited North at the Charterhouse between 23 and 29 Nov 1558. This stay did not betoken the new Queen's confidence in him nor did it lead to North's taking a more important role in the country's affairs. Pardoned for general offences, he was employed to hear claims to do service at the coronation and to discover the extent of alienation of crown lands during the previous reigns. His opposition to several government-backed measures, including the Act of Uniformity, in the Parliament of 1559 must have destroyed any chance that he had of appointment. Elizabeth paid a second visit to the Charterhouse between 10 and 13 Jul 1561. Later in 1564 the bishop of Ely reported that in religion North was ‘quite comformable’. North made his will on 20 Mar 1563 asking to be buried at Kirtling beside the body of his first wife. He left his second wife Margaret jewels, £500 and leases in Chertsey, London and Southwark, and provided for his children and grandchildren. His executors were to be Sir William Cordell and Sir James Dyer and his supervisors Thomas Howard, 4th Duke of Norfolk, Sir Robert Dudley, Earl of Leicester, and Sir William Petre. A third of his property in Cambridge and Huntingdonshire, Middlesex and Suffolk he bequeathed to the Queen; of the remainder nearly all was left to his son Sir Roger. By a codicil of 30 Dec 1564 he ordered the Charterhouse to be sold to pay for his funeral expenses and Roger's debts. He died the following day at the Charterhouse and was buried at Kirtling early in the new year. 135 Notes for MARGARET BUTLERARGARET BUTLER: Widow of Sir David Brooke Notes for ALICE SQUYER: Peerage and Baronetage by Sir Bernard Burke 1883 Children of LORD NORTH and ALICE SQUYER are: 208. i. BARON RODGER26 NORTH, b. 27 Feb 1529/30, St.Thomas Thorppesty II, London, Middlesex, England; d. 22 Sep 1586, Killed at Zutphen. ii. CHRISTIAN NORTH, b. Abt. 1529, Cathladge, Cambridgeshire, England; d. 20 Mar 1563/64; m. WILLIAM BEAUFORT; b. Unknown. Notes for CHRISTIAN NORTH: Peerage and Baronetage by Sir Bernard Burke 1883 iii. THOMAS NORTH,SIR KNIGHT, b. 28 May 1523, KKiirtling, Cambridgeshire, England; d. 01 Jun 1601, Olney, Buckingham, England; m. ELIZABETH COLVILL, Abt. 1560. Notes for THOMAS NORTH,SIR KNIGHT: Peerage and Baronetage by Sir Bernard Burke 1883 from http://91.1911encyclopedia.org/N/NO/NORTH_ROGER.htm NORTH, SIR THOMAS (1535?—16o1?), English translator of Plutarch, second son of the 1st Baron North, was born about 1535. He is supposed to have been a student of Peterhouse, Cambridge, and was entered at Lincoln.’s Inn in 1557. In 1574 he accompanied his brother, Lord North, on a visit to the French court. He served as captain in the year of the Armada, and was knighted about three years later. His name is on the roll of justices of the peace for Cambridge in 1592 and again in 1597, and he received a small pension (~4o a year) from the queen in 1601. A third edition of his Plutarch was published, in 1603, with a supplement of other translated biographies. He translated, in 1557, Guevara’s Reloj de Principes (commonly known as Libro A urco), a compendium of moral counsels chiefly compiled from the Meditations of Marcus Aurelius, under the title of Diall of Princes. The English of this work is one of the earliest specimens of the ornate, copious and pointed style for which educated young Englishmen had acquired a taste in their Continental travels and studies. North translated from a French copy of Guevara, but seems to have been well acquainted with the Spanish version. The book had already been translated by Lord Berners, but without reproducing the rhetorical artifices of the original. North’s version, with its mannerisms and its constant use of antithesis, set the fashion which was to culminate in Lyly’s Euphucs. His next work was The Morall Pisilosophie of Doni (1570), a translation of an Italian collection of eastern fables. The first edition of his translation of Plutarch, from the French of Jacques Amyot, appeared in 1579. ‘The first edition was dedicated to Queen Elizabeth, and was followed by other editions in 1595 and 1603, containing in each case fresh Lives. It is almost impossible to over-estimate the influence of North’s vigorous English on contemporary writers, and some critics have called him the first master of English prose. The book formed the source from which Shakespeare drew the materials for his Julius Caesar, Coriolanus and Antony and Cleopatra. It is in the last-named play that he follows the Lives most closely, whole speeches being taken direct from North. North’s Plutarch was reprinted for the “Tudor Translations” (1895), with an introduction by George Wyndham. 136 iv. MARY NORTH, b. Abt. 1538, Bolton, Lancashire, England; d. 27 Nov 1558, Wensley, Lancashire, England; m. 9TH LORD SCOPE OF BOLTON HENRY. Notes for MARY NORTH: Peerage and Baronetage by Sir Bernard Burke 1883 205. FRANCIS25 HARCOURT (HUMPHREY25, JOHN III24, ROBERT23, JOHN II22, THOMAS21, JOHN I20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1586 in Ranton ,Staffordshire,England, and died Abt. 1648. He married DOROTHY BRETT. She was born in Somerset House, London, England. Notes for FRANCIS HARCOURT: Letter on file about his two daughters Anne and Mary, both where nuns. Dated Aug. 18, 1936 Children of FRANCIS HARCOURT and DOROTHY BRETT are: i. FRANCIS26 HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1625; d. 16 Jun 1657, Rome, Italy; m. DORTHY BRETT. ii. ANNE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1626. Notes for ANNE HARCOURT: Letter from Dom Basil Whelin, Aug.18th, 1936 shows the following Anne was a Subprioress of the Carmelites at the convent in Hoogetraete. iii. MARY HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1628; d. 29 Dec 1682. 209. iv. ALEXANDER HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1629, Ranton, Staffordshire, England; d. 01 Mar 1686/87, Ranton, Staffordshire, England. 206. SIR ROBERT V25 HARCOURT (SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 1592 in Ellenhall , Staffordshire , England, and died 20 May 1631 in Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England. He married (1) FRANCIS DE VERE, daughter of JEFFREY DE VERE. She was born in Oxford , Oxfordshire , England. He married (2) ELIZABETH FITZHARBERT. Notes for SIR ROBERT V HARCOURT: Went to South America with Sir Walter Raleigh Feb.5 , 1594 Sailed again on March 23,1609 to British Guina, two ships. His brother Michael Captained the other ship where he took possession of the land in King James I name. Children of SIR HARCOURT and FRANCIS DE VERE are: 210. i. SIR SIMON III26 HARCOURT, b. 1603, Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England; d. 26 Mar 1642, Killed at 137 Castle Kilgobblin, Wicklow, Ireland. ii. FRANCIS HARCOURT. 211. iii. VERE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1607, Stanton Harcourt,England; d. Abt. 1683, Plumtree County , Nottinghamshire , England. iv. ELIZABETH HARCOURT. v. JANE HARCOURT. vi. DOROTHY HARCOURT. 207. JAMES25I, KING OF ENGLAND (QUEEN OF SCOTS24 MARY, MARY OF23 GUISE, CLAUDE22I ,DUKE DE GUISE, RENE21 VON LOTHRINGEN, COMTE DE VEUDEMONT20 FREDERICK, MARIE19 DE HARCOURT, JEAN VII18, JEAN VI17, JEAN V16, JEAN IV15, JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 19 Jun 1566 in Edinburgh Castle, and died 27 Mar 1625 in Theobalds Park, Hertfordshire, England. He married ANNE OF DENMARK 23 Nov 1589 in Oslo, Norway, daughter of FREDERICKII, KING OF DENMARK. She was born Abt. 1574 in Denmark, and died Abt. 1619 in Hampton Court, Middlesex, England. Notes for JAMESI, KING OF ENGLAND: King of England July 25,1603 to March 27,1625 AKA James VI, King of Scotland 1567 to 1625 James I Charles Stuart, King of Great Britain was born on 19 June 1566 at Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland.1 He was the son of Henry Stuart, Lord Darnley and Mary Stewart, Queen of Scotland.3 He married Anne Oldenburg, Princess of Denmark, daughter of Frederik II Oldenburg, King of Denmark and Sophia von Mecklenburg-Güstrow, on 23 November 1589 at Oslo, Norway, in a, and again on 21 Jan 1590 at Kronberg Castle, Copenhagen, Denmark marriage.4 He died on 27 March 1625 at age 58 at Theobalds Park, Hertfordshire, England, from kidney failure.5 He was buried at Westminster Abbey, Westminster, London, England.5 James I Charles Stuart, King of Great Britain gained the title of Duke of Rothesay on 19 June 1566.1 He gained the title of Prince James of Scotland on 19 June 1566.3 He succeeded to the title of 2nd Earl of Ross [S., 1565] on 10 February 1567.1 He succeeded to the title of 2nd Lord Ardmannoch [S., 1565] on 10 February 1567.1 He succeeded to the title of 2nd Duke of Albany [S., 1565] on 10 February 1567.3 He succeeded to the title of King James VI of Scotland on 24 July 1567.1 He was crowned King of Scotland on 29 July 1567 at Church of the Holy Rood, Stirling, Stirlingshire, Scotland.1 He succeeded to the title of King James I of Great Britain on 24 March 1603.6 He was crowned King of England, Scotland, France and Ireland, Defender of the Faith on 25 July 1603 at Westminster Abbey, Westminster, London, England.6 He was godfather for Sir James Howard, Lord Maltravers at his baptism on 17 July 1607.7 He was godfather for James Egerton, Viscount Brackley at his baptism on 2 October 1616.8 He was godfather for James Murray, 2nd Earl of Tullibardine at his baptism on 22 September 1617 at Cheshunt, Hertfordshire, England.9 Although James married and had seven children, by nature he was homosexual and the appointment of favourites as advisers caused resentment. James had a Presbyterian background and the Roman Catholic conspirators who attempted to blow up the opening of Parliament on Tuesday 5 November 1605 were suitably dealt with. Robert Cecil and Francis Bacon were among his advisers but he had Sir Walter Raleigh executed for fighting in Spain's American colonies and would not tolerate privateering which had been so profitable in Elizabeth's reign. James's faculties declined as he grew older. He has an extensive biographical entry in the Dictionary of National Biography.10 Children of James I Charles Stuart, King of Great Britain and Anne Oldenburg, Princess of Denmark Henry Frederick Stuart, Prince of Wales b. 19 Feb 1593/94, d. 6 Nov 161211 child Stuart b. Jul 1595, d. Jul 1595 Elizabeth Stuart, Princess of England+ b. 19 Aug 1596, d. 13 Feb 166212 Margaret Stuart b. 24 Dec 1598, d. Mar 1600 Charles I Stuart, King of Great Britain+ b. 19 Nov 1600, d. 30 Jan 1649 Robert Bruce Stuart, Duke of Kintyre b. 18 Jan 1602, d. 27 May 1602 Son Stuart b. May 1603, d. May 1603 Mary Stuart b. 8 Apr 1605, d. 16 Sep 1607 Sophia Stuart b. 22 Jun 1606, d. 23 Jun 1606 Citations [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), 138 page 245. Hereinafter cited as Britain's Royal Family. [S130] Wikipedia, online www.wikipedia.org. Hereinafter cited as Wikipedia. [S6] G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume I, page 82. Hereinafter cited as The Complete Peerage. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family, page 249. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family, page 250. [S4] C.F.J. Hankinson, editor, DeBretts Peerage, Baronetage, Knightage and Companionage, 147th year (London, U.K.: Odhams Press, 1949), page 21. Hereinafter cited as DeBretts Peerage, 1949. [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume I, page 258. [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume II, page 312. [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume XII/2, page 67. [S18] Matthew H.C.G., editor, Dictionary of National Biography on CD-ROM (Oxford, U.K.: Oxford University Press, 1995), reference "James VI, 1566-1625". Hereinafter cited as Dictionary of National Biography. [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume III, page 176. [S45] Marcellus Donald R. von Redlich, Pedigrees of Some of the Emperor Charlemagne's Descendants, volume I (1941; reprint, Baltimore, Maryland, U.S.A.: Genealogical Publishing Company, 2002), page 34. Hereinafter cited as Pedigrees of Emperor Charlemagne, I. More About JAMESI, KING OF ENGLAND: Burial: Westminster Abbey, London, Middlesex, England More About ANNE OF DENMARK: Burial: Westminster Abbey, London, Middlesex, England Children of JAMES and ANNE DENMARK are: 212. i. ELIZABETH26 STUART, PRINCESS OF ENGLAND, b. 19 Aug 1596, Dunfermline Palace, Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland.; d. 13 Feb 1661/62, Leicester House, St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, London, England. ii. HENRY FRED, PRINCE OF WALES, b. Abt. 1594; d. Abt. 1612, St. James Palace, England. 213. iii. CHARLESI, KING OF ENGLAND, b. 19 Nov 1600, Dunfermline Palice, Fife, Scotland; d. 30 Jan 1648/49, Executed at Stuart Palace of Whitehall, London, England. Generation No. 24 208. BARON RODGER26 NORTH (LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 27 Feb 1529/30 in St.Thomas Thorppesty II, London, Middlesex, England, and died 22 Sep 1586 in Killed at Zutphen. He married WINFRED RICH Abt. 1555 in London, Middlesex, England, daughter of LORD RICH and ELIZABETH JINKS. She was born Abt. 1534 in London, Middlesex, England, and died Abt. 1578 in London. Middlesex, England. Notes for BARON RODGER NORTH: Peerage and Baronetage by Sir Bernard Burke 1883 Knight Banneret,served under Lord Leicestor Severly wounded at Zutphen Sep. 22,1556 Ambassador from Queen Elizabeth to Charles IX of France Privy Council member Consituted treasurer of the household 39th year of her majesty's reign 2nd Lord North Notes for WINFRED RICH: Peerage and Baronetage by Sir Bernard Burke 1883 139 Children of BARON NORTH and WINFRED RICH are: 214. i. SIRJOHN27 NORTH, b. Abt. 1551, Kirtling, Cambridgeshire, England; d. 05 Jun 1597, Killed at Flanders. 215. ii. SIR HENRY NORTH, b. Abt. 1556, Milden Hall,Suffolj,England; d. 03 Dec 1600. 209. ALEXANDER26 HARCOURT (FRANCIS26, HUMPHREY25, JOHN III24, ROBERT23, JOHN II22, THOMAS21, JOHN I20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1629 in Ranton, Staffordshire, England, and died 01 Mar 1686/87 in Ranton, Staffordshire, England. He married (1) MARY BERRINGTON. She was born in Mote Hall Co. , Salop, and died 29 Dec 1682. He married (2) ELIZABETH CONWAY. She died 02 Feb 1686/87. Notes for ALEXANDER HARCOURT: His Will dated Jan 30,1687 on File, inventory shows 518 pounds sterling,16 shillings and 7 pence Death date from Transcript of Ranton Parish Registers, 1655-1812 More About ALEXANDER HARCOURT: Burial: Ranton Parish, Litchfield, Staffordshire, England Children of ALEXANDER HARCOURT and MARY BERRINGTON are: i. FRANCIS27 HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1651, Ranton ,Staffordshire,England; d. 07 Apr 1708, Ranton ,Staffordshire,England. Notes for FRANCIS HARCOURT: Death date from Transcript of Ranton Parish Registers, 1655-1812 Will on file ii. VALENTINE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1652. iii. MAGDELIN HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1654. 210. SIR SIMON III26 HARCOURT (SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 1603 in Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England, and died 26 Mar 1642 in Killed at Castle Kilgobblin, Wicklow, Ireland. He married ANNE PAGET. Children of SIR HARCOURT and ANNE PAGET are: 216. i. SIR PHILIP27 HARCOURT, b. Ankerwycke Priory , Wraysbury , Bucks , England; d. 12 Apr 1688, Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England. ii. FREDERICK HARCOURT. 211. VERE26 HARCOURT (SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1607 in Stanton Harcourt,England, and died Abt. 1683 in Plumtree County , Nottinghamshire , England. He married LUCY THORNTON Abt. 1643, daughter of SIR THORTON and MARY EDEN. She was born Abt. 1621 in Snailswell County , Cambridge , England, and died Abt. 1682. Notes for VERE HARCOURT: At one time a Preacher at St. Andrews , Holborn 140 More About VERE HARCOURTERE HARCOURT: Burial: Plumtree County , Nottinghamshire , England Children of VERE HARCOURT and LUCY THORNTON are: i. GODFREY27 HARCOURT. ii. LUCY HARCOURT. iii. SARA HARCOURT, b. 06 Aug 1644. iv. MARY HARCOURT, b. 17 Feb 1644/45. 217. v. VERE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1650, Pendley Hertfordshire , England; d. 13 Sep 1714, Ireland. 218. vi. SIMON HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1653, Pendley Hertfordshire , England; d. 21 Mar 1723/24, Aldbury , England. vii. ANNE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1655. viii. BENJAMIN HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1659; d. 10 Sep 1717. More About BENJAMIN HARCOURT: Burial: Wheathampshire Church Co. Herts. 219. ix. CLIFTON HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1664, Plumtree County , Nottingham , England; d. Abt. 1712. 212. ELIZABETH26 STUART, PRINCESS OF ENGLAND (JAMES25I, KING OF ENGLAND, QUEEN OF SCOTS24 MARY, MARY OF23 GUISE, CLAUDE22I ,DUKE DE GUISE, RENE21 VON LOTHRINGEN, COMTE DE VEUDEMONT20 FREDERICK, MARIE19 DE HARCOURT, JEAN VII18, JEAN VI17, JEAN V16, JEAN IV15, JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 19 Aug 1596 in Dunfermline Palace, Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland., and died 13 Feb 1661/62 in Leicester House, St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, London, England. She married FRIEDRICH V VON DER PFALZ, KING OF BOHEMIA 14 Feb 1612/13. He was born 26 Aug 1596 in Amberg, Germany, and died 29 Nov 1632. Child of ELIZABETH STUART and FRIEDRICH PFALZ is: 220. i. SOPHIE DOROTHEA PRINZESSIN VON DER27 PFALZ, b. 13 Oct 1630, Germany; d. 08 Jun 1714, Leine Schloss, Chapel, Hannover, Niedersachsen, Germany. 213. CHARLES26I, KING OF ENGLAND (JAMES25I, KING OF ENGLAND, QUEEN OF SCOTS24 MARY, MARY OF23 GUISE, CLAUDE22I ,DUKE DE GUISE, RENE21 VON LOTHRINGEN, COMTE DE VEUDEMONT20 FREDERICK, MARIE19 DE HARCOURT, JEAN VII18, JEAN VI17, JEAN V16, JEAN IV15, JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 19 Nov 1600 in Dunfermline Palice, Fife, Scotland, and died 30 Jan 1648/49 in Executed at Stuart Palace of Whitehall, London, England. He married HENRIETTA MARIA 13 Jun 1625 in St. Augustines Church, Canterbury, England, daughter of HENRY and MARIE DE MEDECI. She was born Abt. 1609 in France, and died Abt. 1669 in Paris,France. Notes for CHARLESI, KING OF ENGLAND: King of England, Scotland and Ireland 1625 to 1649 Charles I Stuart, King of Great Britain was born on 19 November 1600 at Dunfermline Palace, Dunfermline, Fife, Scotland.2 He was the son of James I Charles Stuart, King of Great Britain and Anne Oldenburg, Princess of Denmark. He was baptised on 23 December 1600.2 He married Henriette Marie de Bourbon, Princesse de France, daughter of Henri IV, Roi de France and Marie de Medici, on 13 June 1625 at St. Augustine's Church, Canterbury, Kent, England.3 He married Henriette Marie de Bourbon, Princesse de France, daughter of Henri IV, Roi de France and Marie de Medici, on 1 May 1625 at Notre Dame Cathedral, Paris, France, in a proxy marriage.4 He died on 30 January 1649 at age 48 at Whitehall Palace, Whitehall, London, England, by a public beheading.5 He was buried on 7 February 1649 at Henry VIII vault, Windsor, Berkshire, England. Charles I Stuart, King of Great Britain was created 1st Earl of Ross [Scotland] on 23 December 1600.2 He was created 1st Lord Ardmannoch [Scotland] on 23 December 1600.2 He was created 1st Marquess of Ormond [Scotland] on 23 December 1600.2 He was created 1st Duke of Albany [Scotland] on 23 December 1600.2 He was created 1st Duke of York [England] on 6 January 1605.6 He was invested as a Knight, Order of the Garter (K.G.) on 24 April 1611.3 He was created 1st Duke of Rothesay [England] on 6 November 1612.2 He was created 1st Duke of Cornwall [England] on 6 November 1612.3 He was created 1st Earl of Chester [England] on 141 4 November 1616.3 He was created Prince of Wales [England] on 4 November 1616.3 He succeeded to the title of King Charles I of Great Britain on 27 March 1625.7 He was crowned King of England, Scotland, France and Ireland, Defender of the Faith on 2 February 1626 at Westminster Abbey, Westminster, London, England.7 He was deposed as King of Great Britain on 27 January 1649.7 He has an extensive biographical entry in the Dictionary of National Biography.8 Children of Charles I Stuart, King of Great Britain and Henriette Marie de Bourbon, Princesse de France Charles James Stuart, Duke of Cornwall b. 13 May 1629, d. 13 May 1629 Charles II Stuart, King of Great Britain+ b. 29 May 1630, d. 6 Feb 1685 Mary Henrietta Stuart, Princess Royal of Great Britain+ b. 4 Nov 1631, d. 24 Dec 1660 James II Stuart, King of Great Britain+ b. 14 Oct 1633, d. 16 Sep 17019 Elizabeth Stuart b. 29 Dec 1635, d. 8 Sep 1650 Anne Stuart b. 17 Mar 1637, d. 5 Nov 1640 Catherine Stuart b. 29 Jun 1639, d. 29 Jun 1639 Henry Stuart, 1st and last Duke of Gloucester b. 8 Jul 1640, d. 13 Sep 1660 Henrietta Anne Stuart+ b. 16 Jun 1644, d. 30 Jun 167010 Citations [S300] Michael Rhodes, "re: Ernest Fawbert Collection," e-mail message from (Harrogate, North Yorkshire) to Darryl Roger Lundy, 8 February. Hereinafter cited as "re: Ernest Fawbert Collection". [S6] G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume I, page 83. Hereinafter cited as The Complete Peerage. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 252. Hereinafter cited as Britain's Royal Family. [S36] Hugh Montgomery-Massingberd, editor, Burke's Royal Families of the World, Volume 1: Europe & Latin America (London, U.K.: Burke's Peerage Ltd, 1977), page 84. Hereinafter cited as Burke's Royal Families of the World, Volume 1. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family, page 253. [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume XII/2, page 914. [S4] C.F.J. Hankinson, editor, DeBretts Peerage, Baronetage, Knightage and Companionage, 147th year (London, U.K.: Odhams Press, 1949), page 21. Hereinafter cited as DeBretts Peerage, 1949. [S18] Matthew H.C.G., editor, Dictionary of National Biography on CD-ROM (Oxford, U.K.: Oxford University Press, 1995), reference "Charles I, 1600-1649". Hereinafter cited as Dictionary of National Biography. [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume I, page 82. [S36] Hugh Montgomery-Massingberd, Burke's Royal Families of the World, Volume 1, page 85. More About CHARLESI, KING OF ENGLAND: Burial: St Georges Chapel, Windsor More About HENRIETTA MARIA: Burial: Abbey of St. Denis, Paris, France Children of CHARLES and HENRIETTA MARIA are: 221. i. CHARLES27II, KING OF ENGLAND, b. 29 May 1630, St. James Palace, Westminster, England; d. 06 Feb 1684/85, Whitehall Palace. ii. MARY, b. Abt. 1631. 222. iii. JAMESII, KING OF ENGLAND, b. 14 Oct 1633, St.James Palace, Westminster, England; d. 06 Sep 1701, St.Germaine-en-Laye, Paris, France. iv. ELIZABETH, b. Abt. 1638; d. Abt. 1650, Carisbrooke Castle, Isle of Wight, England. More About ELIZABETH: Burial: St. Thomas Church, Newport v. DUKE OF GLOUCESTER HENRY, b. Abt. 1640. vi. HENRIETTA, b. Abt. 1644. More About HENRIETTA: Burial: Abbey of St. Denis, Paris, France 142 Generation No. 25 214. SIRJOHN27 NORTH (BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1551 in Kirtling, Cambridgeshire, England, and died 05 Jun 1597 in Killed at Flanders. He married DORTHY DALE 25 Aug 1581 in Kirtiling, Cambridgeshire, England, daughter of SIR DALE and ELIZABETH SHERER. She was born Abt. 1557 in London, Middlesex ,England, and died Bef. 1617 in London, Middlesex, England. Notes for SIRJOHN NORTH: Peerage and Baronetage by Sir Bernard Burke 1883 Killed in Flanders Notes for DORTHY DALE: Peerage and Baronetage by Sir Bernard Burke 1883 Children of SIRJOHN NORTH and DORTHY DALE are: 223. i. BARON JOHN DUDLEY28 NORTH, b. 18 Sep 1582, London, Middlesex, England; d. 16 Jan 1665/66, Kirtiling, Cambridgeshire, England. ii. RODGER NORTH, b. Abt. 1585; d. Abt. 1652, Bloonsbury, England. iii. ELIZABETH NORTH, b. Abt. 1589; m. WILLIAM HORSEY. iv. MARY NORTH, b. Abt. 1592; m. SIR FRANCIS CONINGSBY; b. South Mimms,Herts,England. Notes for MARY NORTH: Peerage and Baronetage by Sir Bernard Burke 1883 Notes for SIR FRANCIS CONINGSBY: Peerage and Baronetage by Sir Bernard Burke 1883 v. SIR JOHN NORTH, b. Unknown. 215. SIR HENRY27 NORTH (BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1556 in Milden Hall,Suffolj,England, and died 03 Dec 1600. He married MARY KNEVIT. Notes for SIR HENRY NORTH: Peerage and Baronetage by Sir Bernard Burke 1883 Child of SIR NORTH and MARY KNEVIT is: 224. i. SIR ROGER28 NORTH. 216. SIR PHILIP27 HARCOURT (SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born in Ankerwycke Priory , Wraysbury , Bucks , England, and died 12 Apr 1688 in Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England. He married (1) ANNE WALLER, daughter of WILLIAM WALLER and ANNE FINCH. She was born in Osterley Park Co. , Middlesex , England. He married (2) ELIZABETH LEE, daughter of JOHN LEE. She was born in Ankerwycke Priory , Wraysbury , Bucks , England, and died in Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England. 143 More About SIR PHILIP HARCOURTIR PHILIP HARCOURT: Burial: Stanton Harcourt Church , Oxfordshire , England More About ANNE WALLER: Burial: Stanton Harcourt Church , Oxfordshire , England More About ELIZABETH LEE: Burial: Stanton Harcourt Church , Oxfordshire , England Child of SIR HARCOURT and ANNE WALLER is: 225. i. SIMON28 HARCOURT,KNIGHT, b. Abt. 1661, Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England; d. 29 Jul 1727, Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England. Children of SIR HARCOURT and ELIZABETH LEE are: 226. ii. PHILIPI I28 HARCOURT, b. Ankerwycke Priory , Bucks , England; d. Abt. 1708, Ankerwycke Priory , Bucks , England. iii. JOHN HARCOURT, d. 1677. iv. LEE HARCOURT, d. 1680. v. ISABELLA HARCOURT, d. 1688. vi. MARY HARCOURT, d. 1745. 227. vii. ELIZABETH HARCOURT, b. Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England. viii. ANNE HARCOURT, d. Abt. 1742; m. THOMAS POWELL; b. Pembrokeshire, South Wales. 217. VERE27 HARCOURT (VERE27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1650 in Pendley Hertfordshire , England, and died 13 Sep 1714 in Ireland. He married LUCY PLYFORD 30 Jun 1698. She was born in London ,England. Children of VERE HARCOURT and LUCY PLYFORD are: i. VERE28 HARCOURT. ii. SIMON HARCOURT. iii. BENJAMIN HARCOURT. iv. JUDITH HARCOURT. v. ELIZABETH HARCOURT. vi. MARIA HARCOURT. vii. TERESA HARCOURT. viii. MAGDELANA HARCOURT. 218. SIMON27 HARCOURT (VERE27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1653 in Pendley Hertfordshire , England, and died 21 Mar 1723/24 in Aldbury , England. He married (1) ELIZABETH MORSE. He married (2) ELIZABETH CANON. She died Abt. 1694. He married (3) ELIZABETH ANDERSON, daughter of RICHARD ANDERSON and ELIZABETH HEWET. She was born in Pendley Hertfordshire , England. More About SIMON HARCOURT: Burial: Churchyard at Aldbury Co. Herts. More About ELIZABETH ANDERSON: Burial: Churchyard at Aldbury Co. Herts. Children of SIMON HARCOURT and ELIZABETH ANDERSON are: 228. i. HENRY I28 HARCOURT, b. Pendley Hertfordshire , England; d. 01 Nov 1743, Pendley Hertfordshire , England. 144 ii. SIMON HARCOURT. iii. ELIZABETH MARAGERT AREBELLA HARCOURT. 229. iv. RICHARD I HARCOURT, b. Pendley Hertfordshire , England; d. 17 Dec 1727, St.Clements , London , Middlesex , England. 219. CLIFTON27 HARCOURT (VERE27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1664 in Plumtree County , Nottingham , England, and died Abt. 1712. He married SUSANNAH. Children of CLIFTON HARCOURT and SUSANNAH are: i. SIMON28 HARCOURT, b. 24 Oct 1694, Plumtree County , Nottinghamshire , England. ii. VERE HARCOURT, b. 15 Jan 1694/95, Plumtree County , Nottinghamshire , England. iii. THOMAS HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1698, Plumtree County , Nottinghamshire , England; d. 08 Jun 1714, Plumtree County , Nottinghamshire , England. More About THOMAS HARCOURT: Burial: Birmingham, Warwickshire iv. BASIL HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1699, Plumtree County , Nottinghamshire , England. v. JOHN HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1703, Plumtree County , Nottinghamshire , England. vi. BENJAMIN HARCOURT, b. 02 Mar 1704/05, Plumtree County , Nottinghamshire , England. vii. ISACK HARCOURT, b. 29 Nov 1709, Plumtree County , Nottinghamshire , England. viii. ELIZABETH HARCOURT, b. 15 Sep 1692, Plumtree County , Nottinghamshire , England. ix. MARY HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1697, Plumtree County , Nottinghamshire , England; d. 15 Dec 1704. More About MARY HARCOURT: Burial: Birmingham, Warwickshire x. SARAH HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1702, Plumtree County , Nottinghamshire , England. xi. ANNA HARCOURT, b. 25 Mar 1706, Plumtree County , Nottinghamshire , England; d. 17 Aug 1711, Plumtree County , Nottinghamshire , England. More About ANNA HARCOURT: Burial: Birmingham, Warwickshire 220. SOPHIE DOROTHEA PRINZESSIN VON DER27 PFALZ (ELIZABETH26 STUART, PRINCESS OF ENGLAND, JAMES25I, KING OF ENGLAND, QUEEN OF SCOTS24 MARY, MARY OF23 GUISE, CLAUDE22I ,DUKE DE GUISE, RENE21 VON LOTHRINGEN, COMTE DE VEUDEMONT20 FREDERICK, MARIE19 DE HARCOURT, JEAN VII18, JEAN VI17, JEAN V16, JEAN IV15, JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 13 Oct 1630 in Germany, and died 08 Jun 1714 in Leine Schloss, Chapel, Hannover, Niedersachsen, Germany. She married ERNST AUGUST I KURFÜRST VON HANNOVER 30 Sep 1658 in Castle Chapel, Heidelberg, Baden-Württemburg, Germany, son of GEORG VON BRAUNSCHWEIG-LÜNEBURG and DOROTHEA OLDENBURG. He was born 20 Nov 1629 in Herzberg, Sachsen-Anhalt, Germany, and died 23 Jan 1697/98 in Leine Schloss, Chapel, Hannover, Niedersachsen, Germany. Notes for SOPHIE DOROTHEA PRINZESSIN VON DER PFALZ: Sophie Dorothea Prinzessin von der Pfalz was born on 13 October 1630.2 She was the daughter of Friedrich V von der Pfalz, King of Bohemia and Elizabeth Stuart, Princess of England. She married Ernst August I Kurfürst von Hannover, son of Georg Herzog von Braunschweig-Lüneburg and Anne Eleanore Prinzessin von Hessen- Darmstadt, on 30 September 1658 at Castle Chapel, Heidelberg, Baden-Württemburg, Germany.3 She died on 8 June 1714 at age 83.2 She was buried at Leine Schloss, Chapel, Hannover, Niedersachsen, Germany.2 Sophie Dorothea Prinzessin von der Pfalz was also known as Sophie of Bohemia. She gained the title of Prinzessin von der Pfalz.1 Children of Sophie Dorothea Prinzessin von der Pfalz and Ernst August I Kurfürst von Hannover George I Louis Hanover, King of Great Britain+ b. 28 May 1660, d. 11 Jun 1727 145 Friedrich August Hanover, Prince of Hanover b. 3 Oct 1661, d. 31 Dec 1690 child1 Hanover b. Feb 1664, d. Feb 16642 child2 Hanover b. Feb 1664, d. Feb 16642 Field Marshal Maximilian Wilhelm Hanover b. 13 Dec 1666, d. 16 Jul 1726 son1 Hanover b. 13 Dec 1666, d. 13 Dec 16662 Sophie Charlotte Hanover, Princess of Hanover+ b. 12 Oct 1668, d. 21 Jan 1705 Karl Philip Hanover, Prince of Hanover b. 3 Oct 1669, d. 31 Dec 1690 Christian Heinrich Hanover b. 19 Sep 1671, d. 31 Jul 1703 Ernst August Hanover, 1st Duke of York b. 7 Sep 1674, d. 14 Aug 1728 Citations [S12] C. Arnold McNaughton, The Book of Kings: A Royal Genealogy, in 3 volumes (London, U.K.: Garnstone Press, 1973), volume 1, page 43. Hereinafter cited as The Book of Kings. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 273. Hereinafter cited as Britain's Royal Family. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family, page 272. Notes for ERNST AUGUST I KURFÜRST VON HANNOVER: Ernst August I Kurfürst von Hannover was born on 20 November 1629 at Herzberg, Sachsen-Anhalt, Germany.5 He was the son of Georg Herzog von Braunschweig-Lüneburg and Anne Eleanore Prinzessin von HessenDarmstadt. 4,5 He married Sophie Dorothea Prinzessin von der Pfalz, daughter of Friedrich V von der Pfalz, King of Bohemia and Elizabeth Stuart, Princess of England, on 30 September 1658 at Castle Chapel, Heidelberg, Baden-Württemburg, Germany.5 He died on 23 January 1698 at age 68.5 He was buried at Leine Schloss, Chapel, Hannover, Niedersachsen, Germany.5 He was buried at Schloss Herrenhausen, Hannover, Niedersachsen, Germany.5 Ernst August I Kurfürst von Hannover was a member of the House of Guelph.6 He held the office of Prince Bishop of Osnabrück in 1661. He succeeded to the title of Herzog von Braunschweig-Lüneburg in 1679.5 He succeeded to the title of Herzog von Hannover in 1679.5 He was created Kurfürst von Hannover in 1692.5 Children of Ernst August I Kurfürst von Hannover and Sophie Dorothea Prinzessin von der Pfalz George I Louis Hanover, King of Great Britain+ b. 28 May 1660, d. 11 Jun 17276 Friedrich August Hanover, Prince of Hanover b. 3 Oct 1661, d. 31 Dec 1690 child1 Hanover b. Feb 1664, d. Feb 16647 child2 Hanover b. Feb 1664, d. Feb 16647 Field Marshal Maximilian Wilhelm Hanover b. 13 Dec 1666, d. 16 Jul 1726 son1 Hanover b. 13 Dec 1666, d. 13 Dec 16667 Sophie Charlotte Hanover, Princess of Hanover+ b. 12 Oct 1668, d. 21 Jan 1705 Karl Philip Hanover, Prince of Hanover b. 3 Oct 1669, d. 31 Dec 1690 Christian Heinrich Hanover b. 19 Sep 1671, d. 31 Jul 1703 Ernst August Hanover, 1st Duke of York b. 7 Sep 1674, d. 14 Aug 1728 Citations [S12] C. Arnold McNaughton, The Book of Kings: A Royal Genealogy, in 3 volumes (London, U.K.: Garnstone Press, 1973), volume 1, page 43. Hereinafter cited as The Book of Kings. [S6] G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume XII/2, page 918. Hereinafter cited as The Complete Peerage. [S130] Wikipedia, online www.wikipedia.org. Hereinafter cited as Wikipedia. [S12] C. Arnold McNaughton, The Book of Kings, volume 1, page 2. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 272. Hereinafter cited as Britain's Royal Family. [S38] John Morby, Dynasties of the World: a chronological and genealogical handbook (Oxford, Oxfordshire, U.K.: Oxford University Press, 1989), page 133. Hereinafter cited as Dynasties of the World. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family, page 273 Children of SOPHIE PFALZ and ERNST VON HANNOVER are: 230. i. GEORGE28I, KING OF ENGLAND, b. 28 Mar 1660, Leineschloss, Osnabruck, Niedersachsen, Germany.; d. 11 Jun 1727, Osnabruk, Hanover, Germany. ii. FREDERICK AUGUSTUS, b. Abt. 1661. iii. MAXIMILIAN AUGUSTUS, b. Abt. 1666. 231. iv. SOPHIA CHARLOTTE, b. Abt. 1668; d. Abt. 1705. 146 v. ERNEST AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF YORK, b. Abt. 1674. 221. CHARLES27II, KING OF ENGLAND (CHARLES26I, KING OF ENGLAND, JAMES25I, KING OF ENGLAND, QUEEN OF SCOTS24 MARY, MARY OF23 GUISE, CLAUDE22I ,DUKE DE GUISE, RENE21 VON LOTHRINGEN, COMTE DE VEUDEMONT20 FREDERICK, MARIE19 DE HARCOURT, JEAN VII18, JEAN VI17, JEAN V16, JEAN IV15, JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 29 May 1630 in St. James Palace, Westminster, England, and died 06 Feb 1684/85 in Whitehall Palace. He met (1) ELIZABETH KILLGREW. He met (2) KATHERINE PEGGE. He met (3) BARBARA VILLIERS. She was born Abt. 1641, and died Abt. 1709. He met (4) NEIL GWYNNE. She was born Abt. 1650 in Hereford, Herefordshire, England, and died Abt. 1687. He met (5) LOUISE DE KEROUAILLE. She was born Abt. 1649, and died Abt. 1734. He met (6) MARY DAVIES. He met (7) LUCY WALTER. She was born in Haverfordwest. He married (8) CATHERINE HENRIETTA 22 May 1662 in Portsmouth, England, daughter of JOHNIV, DUKE OF BRAGANZA. She was born 1638, and died 1705. Notes for CHARLESII, KING OF ENGLAND: King of England,Scotland and Ireland from 1660 to 1685 Fathered at least 16 children by 8 mistresses More About CHARLESII, KING OF ENGLAND: Burial: Westminster Abbey, London, Middlesex, England More About NEIL GWYNNE: Burial: St.Martins in the Fields, Trafalgar Square, London, England Notes for CATHERINE HENRIETTA: Had 3 stillborn children Child of CHARLES and ELIZABETH KILLGREW is: i. CHARLOTTE28 FITZROY, b. Abt. 1649; d. Abt. 1684; m. EARL OF YARMOUTH WILLIAM. Child of CHARLES and KATHERINE PEGGE is: ii. CHARLES28 FITZCHARLES, b. Abt. 1657; d. Abt. 1680; m. BRIDGET OSBORN; d. Abt. 1718. Children of CHARLES and BARBARA VILLIERS are: iii. ANNE28 FITZROY, b. Abt. 1661; d. Abt. 1722; m. HENRY LENNARD, EARL OF SUSSEX. iv. CHARLES FITZROY, DUKE OF SOUTHHAMPTON, b. Abt. 1662; d. Abt. 1730; m. ANNE POULTHEY; b. Abt. 1663; d. Abt. 1745. v. HENRY FITZROY, DUKE OF GRIFTON, b. Abt. 1663; d. Abt. 1690; m. ISABELL BENNETT; d. Abt. 1723. vi. CHARLOTTE FITZROY, b. Abt. 1664; d. Abt. 1717; m. EARL OF LICHFIELD EDWARD. vii. GEORGE FITZROY, DUKE OF NORTHUMBERLAND, b. Abt. 1665; d. Abt. 1716. viii. BARBARA BENEDICTE FITZROY. Children of CHARLES and NEIL GWYNNE are: ix. CHARLES28 BEAUCLERK, DUKE OF ST. ALBANS, b. Abt. 1670; d. Abt. 1726; m. DIANA DE VERE; d. Abt. 1742. x. JAMES BEAUCLERK, b. Abt. 1671; d. Abt. 1680. Child of CHARLES and LOUISE DE KEROUAILLE is: xi. CHARLES28 LENNOX, DUKE OF RICHMOND, b. Abt. 1672; d. Abt. 1723; m. ANNE BRUDENELL. Child of CHARLES and MARY DAVIES is: xii. MARY28 TUDOR, b. Abt. 1673; d. Abt. 1726; m. (1) EARL OF DERWENTWATER EDWARD; d. Abt. 1705; m. (2) HENRY GRAHAM; m. (3) JAMES ROOKE. 147 Child of CHARLES and LUCY WALTER is: xiii. DUKE OF MONMOUTH28 JAMES, b. Abt. 1649; d. Abt. 1685; m. ANNE SCOTT; b. Abt. 1651, Buccleach; d. Abt. 1732. 222. JAMES27II, KING OF ENGLAND (CHARLES26I, KING OF ENGLAND, JAMES25I, KING OF ENGLAND, QUEEN OF SCOTS24 MARY, MARY OF23 GUISE, CLAUDE22I ,DUKE DE GUISE, RENE21 VON LOTHRINGEN, COMTE DE VEUDEMONT20 FREDERICK, MARIE19 DE HARCOURT, JEAN VII18, JEAN VI17, JEAN V16, JEAN IV15, JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 14 Oct 1633 in St.James Palace, Westminster, England, and died 06 Sep 1701 in St.Germaine-en-Laye, Paris, France. He married (1) ANNE HYDE 03 Sep 1660 in Worcester House, The Strand, london., daughter of EDWARD HYDE and FRANCES AYLESBURY. She was born 12 Mar 1637/38 in Cranbourne Lodge, Windsor, Berkshire, England., and died 31 Mar 1671 in St. James's Palace, St. James's, London, England,. He married (2) MARIA BEATRICE ANNE MARGARET ISABEL D'ESTE 30 Sep 1673. She was born 1658 in Modena, and died 07 May 1718 in St. Germain. Notes for JAMESII, KING OF ENGLAND: King of England Feb.6,1685 to Dec. 11, 1688, deposed 1688, continued as King of Ireland until July1, 1690. AKA James VII, King of Scotland Also had at least 7 children with 2 mistresses James II Stuart, King of Great Britain was born on 14 October 1633 at St. James's Palace, St. James's, London, England.2 He was the son of Charles I Stuart, King of Great Britain and Henriette Marie de Bourbon, Princesse de France.1 He was baptised on 24 November 1633 at St. James's Palace, St. James's, London, England.3 He married, firstly, Lady Anne Hyde, daughter of Edward Hyde, 1st Earl of Clarendon and Frances Aylesbury, on 24 November 1659 in a private marriage. They were remarried publicly on 3 September 1660, at Worcester House, The Strand, london.2 He married, secondly, Mary Beatrice Eleanora Anne Margaret Isabella d'Este, daughter of Alfonso IV d'Este, Duca di Modena and Laura Martinozzi, on 21 November 1673 at Dover, Kent, England.4 He was also reported to have been married on 24 December 1659 at Breda, The Netherlands. He died on 16 September 1701 at age 67 at Château of St. Germain-en-Laye, Saint-Germain-en-Laye, Ile de France, France, from a stroke.5 He was buried at Chapel of St. Edmund, Church of the English Benectines, Rue St. Jacques, Paris, France.5 James II Stuart, King of Great Britain gained the title of Prince James of England and Scotland on 14 October 1633.6 He was invested as a Knight, Order of the Garter (K.G.) on 20 April 1642.2 He graduated from Oxford University, Oxford, Oxfordshire, England, on 1 November 1642 with a Master of Arts (M.A.).3 He was created 1st Duke of York [England] on 27 January 1644.3 In July 1646 he was committed to the custody of the Earl of Northumberland by Parliament.3 On 20 April 1648 he escaped from St. James's palace, and made his way to the Hague, disguised as a woman.7 He held the office of Lord High Admiral [England] between 1649 and 1660, to the exiled King Charles II.7 He was invested as a Privy Counsellor (P.C.) before 11 August 1649.7 He held the office of Governor of Jersey between February 1650 and August 1650.7 He fought in the French service between 1652 and 1655, under Turenne.7 He fought in the Battle of the Dunes on 3 June 1658, where he earned distinction by twice charging home against the Cromwellian infantry, but could not break them.7 He was created 1st Earl of Ulster [Ireland] on 10 May 1659.7 He held the office of Lord-Lieutenant of the Cinque Ports between 1660 and 1673.7 He held the office of Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports between 1660 and 1673.7 He held the office of Constable of Dover Castle between 1660 and 1673.7 He held the office of Captain-General of the Artillery Company of London between 1660 and 1688.7 He held the office of Lord High Admiral [England] between June 1660 and June 1673.7 He was created Duc de Normandie [France] on 31 December 1660.2 He was created 1st Duke of Albany [Scotland] on 31 December 1660.6 He held the office of Keeper and Captain of Portsmouth between 1661 and 1673.7 He was Governor of the Company of the Royal Fishery of England on 22 August 1661.7 He was admitted to Inner Temple on 3 November 1661 entitled to practice as a Barrister and Bencher.8 He was Chief Commissioner for the government of Tangier between 1662 and 1673.8 He held the office of Lord High Admiral of Dunkirk, Tangier and all foreign possessions in Africa and America on 27 February 1661/62.8 He and Arabella Churchill were associated circa 1665.9 He and Hon. Margaret Brooke were associated. He was invested as a Fellow, Royal Society (F.R.S.) on 9 January 1664/65.8 He fought in the Battle of Lowestoft on 3 June 1665, where his fleet completely defeated the Dutch. His flagship, the Royal Charles, sank 148 the ship of the opposing commander, Admiral van Wassanaer.8 He fought in the Battle of Solebay on 28 May 1672, where he was surprised by de Ruyter, and fought a drawn battle with heavy losses on both sides.8 He held the office of Lord High Admiral [Scotland] on 1 February 1672/73.8 He was Generalissimo of the Forces, both Horse and Foot, against the Dutch on 26 April 1673.8 In June 1673 he was compelled under the Test Act [1673] to resign all of his offices.8 He was invested as a Privy Counsellor (P.C.) [Scotland] on 18 May 1674.8 He held the office of a Member of the Council [Scotland] on 4 December 1679.8 He held the office of Lord High Commissioner to the Parliament [Scotland] on 5 July 1681.8 He was Governor of the Hudson's Bay Company between 1683 and 1685.4 He held the office of Lord High Admiral [England] between May 1684 and December 1688.4 He succeeded to the title of King James II of Great Britain on 6 February 1685.10 He was crowned King of England, Scotland, France and Ireland, Defender of the Faith on 23 April 1685 at St. James's Palace, St. James's, London, England.10 He abdicated as King of Great Britain on 11 December 1688.5 He was deposed as King of England on 23 December 1688.51672, where he was surprised by de Ruyter, and fought a drawn battle with heavy losses on both sides.8 He held the office of Lord High Admiral [Scotland] on 1 February 1672/73.8 He was Generalissimo of the Forces, both Horse and Foot, against the Dutch on 26 April 1673.8 In June 1673 he was compelled under the Test Act [1673] to resign all of his offices.8 He was invested as a Privy Counsellor (P.C.) [Scotland] on 18 May 1674.8 He held the office of a Member of the Council [Scotland] on 4 December 1679.8 He held the office of Lord High Commissioner to the Parliament [Scotland] on 5 July 1681.8 He was Governor of the Hudson's Bay Company between 1683 and 1685.4 He held the office of Lord High Admiral [England] between May 1684 and December 1688.4 He succeeded to the title of King James II of Great Britain on 6 February 1685.10 He was crowned King of England, Scotland, France and Ireland, Defender of the Faith on 23 April 1685 at St. James's Palace, St. James's, London, England.10 He abdicated as King of Great Britain on 11 December 1688.5 He was deposed as King of England on 23 December 1688.5 Prior to taking the throne, James had been Duke of York. Parliament knew that James was a Catholic but as he declared that he would protect the Church of England they decided to give him a chance to prove his word. James wished that Anglicans, Catholics and Dissenters should be treated equally but Parliament insisted only the Anglican faith should be recognised. In 1685, James the Duke of Monmouth (illegitimate son of Charles II by Lucy Walter) landed at Lyme Regis in a rebellion against James. He was defeated at Sedgemoor and executed on Tower Hill. Judge Jeffries was then sent to the West Country to deal with the prisoners at the Bloody Assizes and over a thousand were hanged or deported. James did not call Parliament for over two years and appointed Catholics to key positions. The whole country was alarmed at James's dispensations to the Catholics and many feared that another Civil War would start. James's opponents sparked off the Glorious Revolution by inviting the Protestant William II of Orange. In November 1688, William of Orange, who had married Mary, Charles I's daughter, landed with an invasion force from Holland at Torbay and the whole country came to his support. James was forced to flee and in December 1688 fled the country for ever. Parliament declared that James had abdicated (12 Feb. 1689). He made an effort to regain it later, but was heavily defeated at the battle of the Boyne in Ireland. He has an extensive biographical entry in the Dictionary of National Biography.11 Children of James II Stuart, King of Great Britain and Lady Anne Hyde Charles Stuart, Duke of Cambridge b. 22 Oct 1660, d. 5 May 166112 Mary II Stuart, Queen of Great Britain+ b. 30 Apr 1662, d. 28 Dec 1694 James Stuart, 1st and last Duke of Cambridge b. 12 Jul 1663, d. 20 Jun 166712 Anne Stuart, Queen of Great Britain+ b. 6 Feb 1665, d. 1 Aug 1714 Charles Stuart, Duke of Kendal b. 4 Jul 1666, d. 22 May 1667 Edgar Stuart, 1st and last Duke of Cambridge b. 14 Sep 1667, d. 8 Jun 167112 Henrietta Stuart b. 13 Jan 1669, d. 15 Nov 1669 Catherine Stuart b. 9 Feb 1671, d. 5 Dec 1671 Children of James II Stuart, King of Great Britain and Arabella Churchill Henrietta FitzJames+ b. 1667, d. 3 Apr 1730 James FitzJames, 1st Duke of Berwick-Upon-Tweed+ b. 21 Aug 1670, d. 12 Jun 173413 Henry FitzJames, Duke of Albemarle+ b. 6 Aug 1673, d. 16 Dec 170214 Arabella FitzJames b. c 1674, d. 7 Nov 1704 Children of James II Stuart, King of Great Britain and Mary Beatrice Eleanora Anne Margaret Isabella d'Este child1 Stuart b. bt Mar 1674 - May 1674, d. bt Mar 1674 - May 1674 Catherine Laura Stuart b. 10 Jan 1675, d. 3 Oct 1675 child2 Stuart b. Oct 1675, d. Oct 1675 Isabella Stuart b. 18 Aug 1676, d. 2 Mar 1681 Charles Stuart, Duke of Cambridge b. 7 Nov 1677, d. 12 Dec 1677 Elizabeth Stuart b. c 1678, d. c 1678 child3 Stuart b. Feb 1681, d. Feb 1681 Charlotte Maria Stuart b. 16 Aug 1682, d. 6 Oct 1682 child4 Stuart b. Oct 1683, d. Oct 1683 child5 Stuart b. May 1684, d. May 1684 James Francis Edward Stuart, 1st and last Duke of Cornwall+ b. 10 Jun 1688, d. 1 Jan 176615 Louisa Maria Theresa Stuart b. 18 Jun 1692, d. 8 Apr 1712 Children of James II Stuart, King of Great Britain and Catherine Sedley, Countess of Dorchester Lady Catherine Darnley+ b. c 1681, d. 13 Mar 174316 James Darnley b. 1684, d. 1685 Child of James II Stuart, King of Great Britain Charles Darnley b. b 1701 149 Citations [S6] G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume I, page 82. Hereinafter cited as The Complete Peerage. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 258. Hereinafter cited as Britain's Royal Family. [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume XII/2, page 914. [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume XII/2, page 917. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family, page 263. [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume I, page 83. [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume XII/2, page 915. [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume XII/2, page 916. [S8] Charles Mosley, editor, Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 106th edition, 2 volumes (Crans, Switzerland: Burke's Peerage (Genealogical Books) Ltd, 1999), volume 2, page 1866. Hereinafter cited as Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 106th edition. [S4] C.F.J. Hankinson, editor, DeBretts Peerage, Baronetage, Knightage and Companionage, 147th year (London, U.K.: Odhams Press, 1949), page 21. Hereinafter cited as DeBretts Peerage, 1949. [S18] Matthew H.C.G., editor, Dictionary of National Biography on CD-ROM (Oxford, U.K.: Oxford University Press, 1995), reference "James II, 1633-1701". Hereinafter cited as Dictionary of National Biography. [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume II, page 496. [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume II, page 162. [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume I, page 90. [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume III, page 177. [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume I, page 135. More About JAMESII, KING OF ENGLAND: Burial: Church of the English Benedictines, Paris, France Notes for ANNE HYDE: Lady Anne Hyde was born on 12 March 1637/38 at Cranbourne Lodge, Windsor, Berkshire, England.1 She was also reported to have been born on 22 March 1637. She was the daughter of Edward Hyde, 1st Earl of Clarendon and Frances Aylesbury.1 She married James II Stuart, King of Great Britain, son of Charles I Stuart, King of Great Britain and Henriette Marie de Bourbon, Princesse de France, on 24 November 1659 in a private marriage. They were remarried publicly on 3 September 1660, at Worcester House, The Strand, london.1 She was also reported to have been married on 24 December 1659 at Breda, The Netherlands. She died on 31 March 1671 at age 33 at St. James's Palace, St. James's, London, England, from cancer.1 She was buried on 5 April 1671 at Westminster Abbey, Westminster, London, England.2 From 24 November 1659, her married name became Stuart.1 As a result of her marriage, Lady Anne Hyde was styled as Duchess of York on 3 September 1660.2 Described by Samuel Pepys as 'a plain woman, and like her mother, my Lady Chancellor', but by Sir John Revesby as 'a very handsome woman, [and] had a great deale of witt'. The Comte de Gramont wrote 'this Princess had a majestic manner, a figure which was pretty good, not much beauty, a great deal of wit and ... an eye for merit'. Burnet wrote 'she had great knowledge, and a lively sense of things. She soon understood what delonged to a princess and took state on her rather too much ... She was generous and friendly; but was too severe an enemy'.2 Children of Lady Anne Hyde and James II Stuart, King of Great Britain Charles Stuart, Duke of Cambridge b. 22 Oct 1660, d. 5 May 16613 Mary II Stuart, Queen of Great Britain+ b. 30 Apr 1662, d. 28 Dec 1694 James Stuart, 1st and last Duke of Cambridge b. 12 Jul 1663, d. 20 Jun 16673 Anne Stuart, Queen of Great Britain+ b. 6 Feb 1665, d. 1 Aug 1714 Charles Stuart, Duke of Kendal b. 4 Jul 1666, d. 22 May 1667 Edgar Stuart, 1st and last Duke of Cambridge b. 14 Sep 1667, d. 8 Jun 16713 Henrietta Stuart b. 13 Jan 1669, d. 15 Nov 1669 Catherine Stuart b. 9 Feb 1671, d. 5 Dec 1671 Citations [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 258. Hereinafter cited as Britain's Royal Family. [S6] G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard 150 de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume XII/2, page 917. Hereinafter cited as The Complete Peerage. [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume II, page 496 More About ANNE HYDE: Burial: Westminster Abbey, London, Middlesex, England Notes for MARIA BEATRICE ANNE MARGARET ISABEL D'ESTE: Had 12 children with James Children of JAMES and ANNE HYDE are: i. MARY28II, QUEEN OF ENGLAND, b. 30 Apr 1662, St. James's Palace, London, England; d. 01 Dec 1694, Kensington Palace, London, England; m. WILLIAMIII, KING OF ENGLAND, 04 Nov 1677, St. James Palace, London; b. 04 Nov 1650, Binnenhof Palace, The Hague, Holland; d. 08 Mar 1701/02, Kensington Palace. More About MARYII, QUEEN OF ENGLAND: Burial: Westminster Abbey, London, Middlesex, England Notes for WILLIAMIII, KING OF ENGLAND: AKA William of Orange, William II of Scotland Mary II was his cousin More About WILLIAMIII, KING OF ENGLAND: Burial: Westminster Abbey, London, Middlesex, England ii. QUEEN OF ENGLAND ANNE, b. 06 Feb 1664/65, St.James Palace, Westminster, England; d. 01 Jul 1714, Kensington Palace, London, England; m. GEORGE OLDENBURG, PRINCE OF DENMARK, 28 Jul 1683, St. James's Palace, Chapel Royal, St. James's, London, England.; b. 02 Apr 1653, Copenhagen, Denmark; d. 28 Oct 1708, Kensington Palace, Kensington, London, England.. Notes for QUEEN OF ENGLAND ANNE: Queen of England , Scotland and Ireland 1702 to 1707. Queen of Great Britain and Ireland 1707 to 1714 Had 19 children of which 14 where stillborn Anne Stuart, Queen of Great Britain was born on 6 February 1665 at St. James's Palace, St. James's, London, England.1 She was the daughter of James II Stuart, King of Great Britain and Lady Anne Hyde. She married George Oldenburg, Prince of Denmark, son of Frederik III Oldenburg, King of Denmark and Sophie Amelie Prinzessin von Braunschweig-Lüneburg, on 28 July 1683 at St. James's Palace, Chapel Royal, St. James's, London, England.1 She died on 1 August 1714 at age 49 at Kensington Palace, Kensington, London, England, from a stroke.2 She was buried at Westminster Abbey, Westminster, London, England.2 Anne Stuart, Queen of Great Britain and Sarah Jenyns were associated between 1683 and 1708.3 She succeeded to the title of Queen Anne I of Great Britain on 8 March 1702.4 She was crowned Queen of Great Britain, France and Ireland, Defender of the Faith on 23 April 1702 at Westminster Abbey, Westminster, London, England.4 She was godmother for Sir William Anne van Keppel, 2nd Earl of Albemarle at his baptism on 16 June 1702 at St. Martin-in-the-Fields Church, Covent Garden, London, England.5 She married Prince George of Denmark whom she deeply loved. They had 17 children but none lived beyond the age of 11. She was fat and suffered much pain - probably gout. Untrained for monarchy she was conscientious but greatly under the influence of the Duchess of Marlborough and later Mrs Masham. The Duke of Marlborough took charge of the English and Dutch armies when the war against France began in 1702. Marlborough gained superb victories at Blenheim 1704, Ramillies 1706 and Oudenarde in 1708 and although he again defeated the French at Malplaquet his losses were heavy. Grateful Anne awarded him Woodstock Estate in Oxford where Blenheim Palace was built. Early in her reign, in 1704, the British Fleet captured Gibralter from the Spanish. In 1707 the Act of Union between England and Scotland was declared stating that the two nations should be known as Great Britain. The Treaty of Utrecht ended the French war and Britain was acknowledged as possessors of Gibralter, Newfoundland, Nova Scotia and the Hudson Bay Territory. Anne's husband died in 1708. Her reign was the first in which Parliamentary parties and elections were of real significance. She has an extensive biographical entry in the Dictionary of National Biography.6 Children of Anne Stuart, Queen of Great Britain and George Oldenburg, Prince of Denmark stillborn daughter1 Oldenburg b. 12 May 1684, d. 12 May 1684 Mary Oldenburg b. 2 Jun 1685, d. 8 Feb 1687 Anne Sophia Oldenburg b. 12 May 1686, d. 2 Feb 1687 151 stillborn child1 Oldenburg b. 21 Jan 1687, d. 21 Jan 16877 stillborn son1 Oldenburg b. 22 Oct 1687, d. 22 Oct 1687 stillborn child2 Oldenburg b. c Oct 1688, d. c Oct 16882 William Henry Oldenburg, Duke of Gloucester b. 24 Jul 1689, d. 30 Jul 1700 Mary Oldenburg b. 14 Oct 1690, d. 14 Oct 1690 George Oldenburg b. 17 Apr 1692, d. 17 Apr 1692 stillborn daughter2 Oldenburg b. 23 Mar 1693, d. 23 Mar 1693 stillborn daughter3 Oldenburg b. 21 Jan 1694, d. 21 Jan 1694 stillborn daughter4 Oldenburg b. 17 Feb 1695, d. 17 Feb 1695 stillborn son2 Oldenburg b. 25 Mar 1696, d. 25 Mar 16962 stillborn son3 Oldenburg b. 25 Mar 1697, d. 25 Mar 1697 stillborn son4 Oldenburg b. b 10 Dec 1697, d. b 10 Dec 16972 stillborn son5 Oldenburg b. 15 Sep 1698, d. 15 Sep 1698 stillborn son6 Oldenburg b. 25 Jan 1700, d. 25 Jan 1700 Citations [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 266. Hereinafter cited as Britain's Royal Family. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family, page 269. [S10] John Pearson, Blood Royal: The Story of the Spencers and the Royals (London, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1999), pages 49-58. Hereinafter cited as Blood Royal. [S4] C.F.J. Hankinson, editor, DeBretts Peerage, Baronetage, Knightage and Companionage, 147th year (London, U.K.: Odhams Press, 1949), page 21. Hereinafter cited as DeBretts Peerage, 1949. [S6] G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume I, page 93. Hereinafter cited as The Complete Peerage. [S18] Matthew H.C.G., editor, Dictionary of National Biography on CD-ROM (Oxford, U.K.: Oxford University Press, 1995), reference "Anne, 1665-1714". Hereinafter cited as Dictionary of National Biography. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family, page 268 More About QUEEN OF ENGLAND ANNE: Burial: Westminster Abbey, London, Middlesex, England Notes for GEORGE OLDENBURG, PRINCE OF DENMARK: George Oldenburg, Prince of Denmark was born on 2 April 1653 at Copenhagen, Denmark. He was the son of Frederik III Oldenburg, King of Denmark and Sophie Amelie Prinzessin von Braunschweig-Lüneburg. He married Anne Stuart, Queen of Great Britain, daughter of James II Stuart, King of Great Britain and Lady Anne Hyde, on 28 July 1683 at St. James's Palace, Chapel Royal, St. James's, London, England.1 He died on 28 October 1708 at age 55 at Kensington Palace, Kensington, London, England.2 He was buried at Westminster Abbey, Westminster, London, England.2 George Oldenburg, Prince of Denmark gained the title of Prince of Denmark. He was naturalized as a British subject on 20 September 1683.3 He was invested as a Knight, Order of the Garter (K.G.) on 1 January 1684.3 He was created Baron of Wokingham on 6 April 1689.3 He was created Duke of Cumberland on 6 April 1689.3 He was created Earl of Kendal on 6 April 1689.3 As a result of his marriage, George Oldenburg, Prince of Denmark was styled as Prince George of Great Britain on 23 April 1702.3 Children of George Oldenburg, Prince of Denmark and Anne Stuart, Queen of Great Britain stillborn daughter1 Oldenburg b. 12 May 1684, d. 12 May 1684 Mary Oldenburg b. 2 Jun 1685, d. 8 Feb 1687 Anne Sophia Oldenburg b. 12 May 1686, d. 2 Feb 1687 stillborn child1 Oldenburg b. 21 Jan 1687, d. 21 Jan 16872 stillborn son1 Oldenburg b. 22 Oct 1687, d. 22 Oct 1687 stillborn child2 Oldenburg b. c Oct 1688, d. c Oct 16884 William Henry Oldenburg, Duke of Gloucester b. 24 Jul 1689, d. 30 Jul 1700 Mary Oldenburg b. 14 Oct 1690, d. 14 Oct 1690 George Oldenburg b. 17 Apr 1692, d. 17 Apr 1692 stillborn daughter2 Oldenburg b. 23 Mar 1693, d. 23 Mar 1693 stillborn daughter3 Oldenburg b. 21 Jan 1694, d. 21 Jan 1694 stillborn daughter4 Oldenburg b. 17 Feb 1695, d. 17 Feb 1695 stillborn son2 Oldenburg b. 25 Mar 1696, d. 25 Mar 16964 stillborn son3 Oldenburg b. 25 Mar 1697, d. 25 Mar 1697 stillborn son4 Oldenburg b. b 10 Dec 1697, d. b 10 Dec 16974 stillborn son5 Oldenburg b. 15 Sep 1698, d. 15 Sep 1698 stillborn son6 Oldenburg b. 25 Jan 1700, d. 25 Jan 1700 Citations [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), 152 page 266. Hereinafter cited as Britain's Royal Family. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family, page 268. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family, page 267. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family, page 269. More About GEORGE OLDENBURG, PRINCE OF DENMARK: Burial: Westminster Abbey, London, Middlesex, England Child of JAMES and MARIA D'ESTE is: 232. iii. JAMES FRANCIS EDWARD28 STUART, b. 10 Jun 1688, St. James's Palace, London, England; d. 01 Jan 1766, Rome, Italy. Generation No. 26 223. BARON JOHN DUDLEY28 NORTH (SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 18 Sep 1582 in London, Middlesex, England, and died 16 Jan 1665/66 in Kirtiling, Cambridgeshire, England. He married FRANCIS BROCKETT 28 Feb 1599/00 in Brockethall, Hertfordshire, England, daughter of SIR BROCKETT and ELIZABETH MOORE. She was born 28 Nov 1583 in Brockethall, Hertfordshire, England, and died 28 Feb 1675/76 in Kirtiling, Cambridgeshire, England. Notes for BARON JOHN DUDLEY NORTH: Peerage and Baronetage by Sir Bernard Burke 1883 3td Lord North LDS microfilm # 375028 from St Gregory by St. Paul's ( united with St Martins Ludgate ) parish,Baptisms , Marriages and Burials 1559-1627. The entry reads: Borne 18 Sep 1582 Mr.Dudley North son to John North esquir and heir to the right honorable Roger Lord North. The English A Social History 1066-1945, Christopher Hibbert, 1987, WW Norton & Co p766: "North, Dudley North, 3rdBaron 1581-1666..." p295: "Tunbridge Wells was then more fashionable than Bath. Its waters had been publicized by Lord North who had taken a cure there in 1606 and it had subsequently been patronized by the queens of both Charles I and Charles II, though when Henrietta Maria visited the place in 1630 there was so little accomodation that she and her suite had to stay in tents on the banks of the spring...Godfrey, Elizabeth, `Home Life Under the Stuarts 16031649' (1903)" From http://88.1911encyclopedia.org/N/NO/NORTH_BARONS.htm DUDLEY NORTH, 3rd Baron North (1581—1666), son of Sir John North and of Dorothy, daughter and heiress of Sir Valentine Dale, was born in 1581 and succeeded his grandfather, the 2nd Baron North, at the age of nineteen. He was educated at Cambridge, and married in 1599 Frances, daughter of Sir John Brockett of Brockett Hall in Hertfordshire. He travelled in Italy, took part in the campaign of 1602 in the Netherlands, and on his return became a conspicuous figure at court, excelling in athletic exercises as well as in poetry and music, and gaining the friendship of Prince Henry. In 1606, while returning from Eridge to London, he discovered the springs of Tunbridge Wells, which cured North himself of a complaint and quickly became famous. He also recommended the Epsom springs to the public. He supported and subscribed to the expedition to Guiana made by his brother Roger North (c. 1582—c. 1652) in 1619, and when Roger departed without leave Dudley was imprisoned for two days in the Fleet. In 1626 he attached himself to the party of Lord Saye and Sele in the Lords, who were in sympathy with the aims of the Commons; and when the civil war broke out he was on the side of the parliament. In. 1641 he was a member of the Lords’ committee on Religion, and served on the committee to consider Laud’s attainder in 1644, finally voting for the ordinance in. January 1645. He was placed on the admiralty commission ~fl 1645, and acted as lord lieutenant for Cambridgeshire. He was one of the small group 153 of Lords who continued attendance in the House of Peers, and on the i9th of December 1648, with three others, visited Fairfax, when they” cast down their honours at his Excellency’s feet “ and protested their desire not to retain any privileges prejudicial to the public interest. i He passed the rest of his life in retirement at Kirtling in Cambridgeshire, with his sons, daughters and grandchildren, finding “ employment with many airy entertainments as poetry, writing essays, building, making mottoes and inscriptions as well as in music.”2 He wrote A Forest of Varieties (1645), a miscellany of essays and poems, another edition of which was published in 1659 under the title of A Forest promiscuous of various Seasons’ Productions. He died on the 16th of January 1666. North is described as “full of spirit and flame,” of imperious temper but of wellbalanced judgment, Lord Holland declaring that “he knew no man less swayed with passion and sooner carried with reason and justice.” He left, besides one daughter, two sons, the elder of whom, Sir Dudley, succeeded him as 4th Baron North. Notes for FRANCIS BROCKETT: Peerage and Baronetage by Sir Bernard Burke 1883 Children of BARON NORTH and FRANCIS BROCKETT are: 233. i. JOHN29 NORTH, b. 27 Feb 1611/12, Kirtling, Cambridgeshire, England; d. 12 Feb 1691/92, Farmington , Hartford , Conn.. 234. ii. BARON DUDLEY NORTH, b. 01 Nov 1602, Kirtling,Cambridgeshire, England; d. 24 Jun 1677, Kirtling,Cambridgeshire, England. iii. DORTHY NORTH, b. 1605. iv. CHARLES NORTH, b. 31 Jul 1608. v. ROBERT NORTH, b. 09 Nov 1611. vi. ELIZABETH NORTH, b. Abt. 1613. 224. SIR ROGER28 NORTH (SIR HENRY28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) He married ELIZABETH GILBERT. Children of SIR NORTH and ELIZABETH GILBERT are: i. HENRY29 NORTH. ii. DUDLEY NORTH. 225. SIMON28 HARCOURT,KNIGHT (SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1661 in Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England, and died 29 Jul 1727 in Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England. He married (1) ELIZABETH SPENCER, daughter of ROBERT SPENCER. She was born in London ,Middlesex, England, and died 16 Jun 1724 in Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England. He married (2) REBECCA CLARKE Abt. 1677, daughter of REV THOMAS CLARKE. He married (3) ELIZABETH VERNON 30 Sep 1724, daughter of SIR THOMAS VERNON. She was born in Twickenham Park, Middlesex, England, and died 12 Jul 1748 in Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England. Notes for SIMON HARCOURT,KNIGHT: Baron Harcourt of Stanton Harcourt Sep 3,1711 1st Viscount Harcourt of Stanton Harcourt July 24,1714 Privy Councillor Aug 25,1722 Lord Justice of Great Britain June 9,1725-Jan 3,1726 / June 9-14 1727 Always spelled his name " Harcourte" 154 Lord Chancellor of Great Britain in 1713. Knighted by Queen Anne in 1702 D. C. L. of Oxford University, 1683 and a lawyer at age 22, Attorney General in 1707, Keeper of the Great Seal in 1710 Picture and signature on file From http://30.1911encyclopedia.org/H/HA/HARCOURT.htm HARCOURT, SIMON HARCOURT, 1ST VISCOUNT (c. 1661— 1727), lord chancellor of England, only son of Sir Philip Harcourt of Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, by his first wife, Anne, daughter of Sir William Wailer, was born about 1661 at Stanton Harcourt, and was educated at a school at Shilton, Oxfordshire, and at Pembroke College, Oxford. He was called to the bar in 1683, and soon afterwards was appointed recorder of Abingdon, which borough he represented as a Tory in parliament from 1690 to 1705. In 1701 he was nominated by the Commons to conduct the impeachment of Lord Somers; and in 1702 he became solicitor-general and was knighted by Queen Anne. He was elected member for Bossiney in 1705, and as commissioner for arranging the union with Scotland was largely instrumental in promoting that measure. Harcourt was appointed attorney-general in 1707, but resigned office in the following year when his friend Robert Harley, afterwards earl of Oxford, was dismissed. He defended Sacheverell at the bar of the House of Lords in 1710, being then without a seat in parliament; but in the same year was returned for Cardigan, and in September again became attorney-general. In October he was appointed lord keeper of the great seal, and in virtue of this office he presided in the House of Lords for some months without a peerage, until, on the 3rd of September 1711, he was created Baron Harcourt of Stanton Harcourt; but it was not till April 1713 that he received the appointment of lord chancellor. In 1710 he had purchased the Nuneham-Courtney estate in Oxfordshire, but his usual place of residence continued to be at Cokethorpe near Stanton Harcourt, where he received a visit in state from Queen Anne. In the negotiations preceding the peace of Utrecht, Harcourt took an important part. There is no sufficient evidence for the allegations of the Whigs that Harcourt entered into treasonable relations with the Pretender. On the accession of George I. he was deprived of office and retired to Cokethorpe, where he enjoyed the society of men of letters, Swift, Pope, Prior and other famous writers being among his frequent guests. With Swift, however, he had occasional quarrels, during one of which the great satirist bestowed on him the sobriquet of “ Trimming Harcourt.” He exerted himself to defeat the impeachment of Lord Oxford in 1717, and in 1723 he was active in obtaining a pardon for another old political friend, Lord Bolingbroke. In 1721 Harcourt was created a viscount and returned to the privy councils; and on several occasions during the king’s absences from England he was on the council of regency. He died in London on the 23rd of July 1727. Harcourt was not a great lawyer, but he enjoyed the reputation of being a brilliant orator; Speaker Onslow going so far as to say that Harcourt “had the greatest skill and power of speech of any man I ever knew in a public assembly.” He was a member of the famous Saturday Club, frequented by the chief literat’i and wits of the period, with several of whom he corresponded. Some letters to him from Pope are preserved in the Harcourt Papers. His portrait by Kneller is at Nuneham. Harcourt married, first, Rebecca, daughter of Thomas Clark, his father’s chaplain, by whom he had five children; secondly, Elizabeth, daughter of Richard Spencer; and thirdly, ‘Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Thomas Vernon. He left issue by his first wife only. His son, Simon (1684—1720), married Elizabeth, sister of Sir John Evelyn of Wotton, by whom he had one son and four daughters, one of whom married George Venables Vernon, afterwards Lord Vernon (see HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM—footnote). Simon Harcourt predeceased his father, the lord chancellor, in 1720, leaving a son SIMON HARCOURT (1714—1777), 1st Earl Harcourt, who succeeded his grandfather in the title of viscount in 1727. He was educated at Westminster school. In 1745, having raised a regiment, he received a commission usa colonel in the army; and in 1749 he was created Earl Harcourt of Stanton Harcourt. He was appointed governor to the prince of Wales, afterwards George III., in 1751; and after the accession of the latter to the throne he was appointed, in 1761, special ambassador to Mecklenburg-Streiitz to negotiate a marriage between King George and the princess Charlotte, whom he conducted to England. After holding a number of appointments at court and in the diplomatic service, he was promoted to the rank of general~in 1772; and in October of the same year he succeeded Lord Townsend as lord lieutenant of Ireland, an office which he held till 1777. His proposal to impose a tax of 10% on the rents of absentee landlords had to be abandoned owing to opposition in England; but he succeeded in conciliating the leaders of Opposition in Ireland, 155 and he persuaded Henry Flood to accept office in the government. Resigning in January 1777, he retired to Nuneham, where he died in the following September. He married, in 1735, Rebecca, daughter and heiress of Charles Samborne Le Bas, of Pipewell Abbey, Northamptonshire, by whom he had two daughters and two sons, George Simon and William, who succeeded him as 2nd and 3rd earl respectively. See Lord Campbell, Lives of the Lord Chancellors, vol. v. (London, 1846); Edward Foss, The Judges of England, vol. viii. (London, 1848); Gilbert Burnet, Hist. of his own Time (with notes by earls of Dartmouth and Hardwicke, &c, Oxford, 1833); Earl Stanhope, Hist. of England, comprising the reign of Queen Anne until the Peace of Utrecht (London, 1870). In addition to the above-mentioned authorities many particulars concerning the 1st Viscount Harcourt, and also of his grandson, the 1st earl, will be found in the Harcourt Papers. For the earl, see also Horace Walpole, Memoirs of the Reign of George II. (3 vols., 2nd ed., London, 1847), Memoirs of the Reign of George III. (4 vols., London, 1845, 1894); also, for his viceroyalty of Ireland, see Henry Grattan, Memoirs of the Life and Times of the Right Hon. H. Grattan (5 vols, London, 1839—1846) Francis Hardy, Memoirs of J. Caulfield, Earl of Charlem out (2 vols., London, 1812); and for his genealogy, see Sir John Bernard Burke, Genealogical History of Dormant and Extinct Peerages (London, 1883). (R. J. M.) More About SIMON HARCOURT,KNIGHT: Burial: Stanton Harcourt Church, Oxfordshire, England Notes for ELIZABETH SPENCER: Elizabeth, daughter of Robert Spencer, Esq., widow of Richard Anderson, Esq. Notes for REBECCA CLARKE: Rebecca, Lady Astry, daughter of the Rev. Thomas Clark Notes for ELIZABETH VERNON: Elizabeth, Lady Walter, daughter of Sir Thomas Vernon Children of SIMON HARCOURT and REBECCA CLARKE are: i. PHILIP29 HARCOURT. ii. WALTER HARCOURT. 235. iii. HON. SIMON HARCOURT, b. 1685, Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England; d. 01 Jun 1720, Paris, France. iv. ANNE HARCOURT, b. Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England; m. JOHN BARLOW; b. Slebeck county, Pembroke. v. ARABELLA HARCOURT, b. Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England; m. HERBERT AUBEY; b. Clayhanger county, Hereford. 226. PHILIPI I28 HARCOURT (SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born in Ankerwycke Priory , Bucks , England, and died Abt. 1708 in Ankerwycke Priory , Bucks , England. He married ELIZABETH WOODROFFE, daughter of TIMOTHY WOODROFFE. She was born in Lawton Hope Co. , Hereford , England. Children of PHILIPI HARCOURT and ELIZABETH WOODROFFE are: 236. i. PHILIP II29 HARCOURT, b. Ankerwycke Priory , Bucks , England; d. Abt. 1758, Ankerwycke Priory , Bucks , England. ii. LEE HARCOURT, d. 04 Mar 1713/14. More About LEE HARCOURT: Burial: Kirk Merrington Church, Durham, Ankerwycke Priory , Bucks , England 237. iii. JOHN HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1708, Ankerwycke Priory , Bucks , England; d. 30 Sep 1785, Ankerwycke Priory , Bucks , England. 156 iv. ELIZABETH HARCOURT. v. MARY HARCOURT, d. 1748; m. THOMAS RINGER. 227. ELIZABETH28 HARCOURT (SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born in Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England. She married RICHARD I HARCOURT, son of SIMON HARCOURT and ELIZABETH ANDERSON. He was born in Pendley Hertfordshire , England, and died 17 Dec 1727 in St.Clements , London , Middlesex , England. Notes for ELIZABETH HARCOURT: Married her 2nd cousin Notes for RICHARD I HARCOURT: Married his 2nd cousin Child of ELIZABETH HARCOURT and RICHARD HARCOURT is: 238. i. RICHARD29 HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1720, St.Clements , London , Middlesex , England; d. 02 May 1777, St.Clements , London , Middlesex , England. 228. HENRY I28 HARCOURT (SIMON28, VERE27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born in Pendley Hertfordshire , England, and died 01 Nov 1743 in Pendley Hertfordshire , England. He married SARAH FRANCES BARD 17 Nov 1711 in Lincoln Inn Chapel, daughter of NATHANIOL BARD and PERSIANA. More About HENRY I HARCOURT: Burial: Churchyard at Aldbury Co. Herts. More About SARAH FRANCES BARD: Burial: Churchyard at Aldbury Co. Herts. Children of HENRY HARCOURT and SARAH BARD are: i. ANNA ANDERSON29 HARCOURT. ii. CAROLINE HARCOURT. iii. ERNOSTINA ANNA HARCOURT. iv. HENRY II HARCOURT. v. JOHN HARCOURT. vi. LOUISA CAROLINA HARCOURT. 239. vii. RICHARD BARD HARCOURT, b. Pendley Hertfordshire , England; d. Abt. 1815, Pendley Hertfordshire , England. viii. SOPHIA FRANCIS HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1712. ix. ELIZABETH HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1713. x. MELUSINA CHARLOTTE HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1718. 240. xi. PERSIANA HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1730; d. 23 Dec 1806. xii. ISABELLA MARIA HARCOURT, b. 17 Oct 1768. 229. RICHARD I28 HARCOURT (SIMON28, VERE27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born in 157 Pendley Hertfordshire , England, and died 17 Dec 1727 in St.Clements , London , Middlesex , England. He married ELIZABETH HARCOURT, daughter of SIR HARCOURT and ELIZABETH LEE. She was born in Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England. married ELIZABETH HARCOURT, daughter of SIR HARCOURT and ELIZABETH LEE. She was born in Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England. Notes for RICHARD I HARCOURT: Married his 2nd cousin Notes for ELIZABETH HARCOURT: Married her 2nd cousin Child is listed above under (227) Elizabeth Harcourt. 230. GEORGE28I, KING OF ENGLAND (SOPHIE DOROTHEA PRINZESSIN VON DER27 PFALZ, ELIZABETH26 STUART, PRINCESS OF ENGLAND, JAMES25I, KING OF ENGLAND, QUEEN OF SCOTS24 MARY, MARY OF23 GUISE, CLAUDE22I ,DUKE DE GUISE, RENE21 VON LOTHRINGEN, COMTE DE VEUDEMONT20 FREDERICK, MARIE19 DE HARCOURT, JEAN VII18, JEAN VI17, JEAN V16, JEAN IV15, JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 28 Mar 1660 in Leineschloss, Osnabruck, Niedersachsen, Germany., and died 11 Jun 1727 in Osnabruk, Hanover, Germany. He married (1) ERMENGARDE MELUSINA BARONIN VON DER SCHULENBERG1. She was born Abt. 1667, and died Abt. 1743. He married (2) SOPHIE DOROTHEA HERZOGIN VON BRAUNSCHWEIG-LÜNEBU 21 Nov 1682 in Celle Castile, Germany, daughter of GEORGE WILLIAM, DUKE OF ZELLE. She was born 05 Sep 1666 in Brunswick-Luneberg-Celle, Germany, and died 02 Nov 1726 in Ahlden, Germany. Notes for GEORGEI, KING OF ENGLAND: King from 1714 to 1727 George I Louis Hanover, King of Great Britain was born on 28 May 1660 at Leineschloss, Osnabruck, Niedersachsen, Germany.3 He was the son of Ernst August I Kurfürst von Hannover and Sophie Dorothea Prinzessin von der Pfalz.1 He married Sophie Dorothea Herzogin von Braunschweig-Lüneburg, daughter of Georg Wilhelm Herzog von Braunschweig-Lüneburg and Eleonore Desnier, Countess of Williamsburg, on 21 November 1682.3 He and Sophie Dorothea Herzogin von Braunschweig-Lüneburg were divorced on 28 December 1694 on the grounds of Sophia's adultery with Count Philip Christopher von Königsmarck.3 He died on 11 June 1727 at age 67 at Osnabruck, Niedersachsen, Germany, from a stroke. [28 May 1727 O.S.].4 He was buried in 1957 at Schloss Herrenhausen, Hannover, Niedersachsen, Germany.4 He was buried at Leine Schloss, Chapel, Hannover, Niedersachsen, Germany.4 George I Louis Hanover, King of Great Britain succeeded to the title of Elector of Hanover on 23 January 1698.3 He succeeded to the title of Duke of Hanover on 23 January 1698.3 He was invested as a Knight, Order of the Garter (K.G.) on 18 June 1701.3 He was naturalized as a British subject in 1705.3 He succeeded to the title of King George I of Great Britain on 1 August 1714.3 He was crowned King of Great Britain on 20 October 1714 and styled 'King of Great Britain, France and Ireland, Duke of Brunswick-Luneburg, Elector of Hanover, Defender of the Faith.5' He has an extensive biographical entry in the Dictionary of National Biography.6 Children of George I Louis Hanover, King of Great Britain and Sophie Dorothea Herzogin von Braunschweig- Lüneburg George II Augustus Hanover, King of Great Britain+ b. 30 Oct 1683, d. 25 Oct 17601 Sophia Dorothea Hanover, Princess of Great Britain+ b. 16 Mar 1687, d. 28 Jun 1757 Children of George I Louis Hanover, King of Great Britain and Ermengarde Melusina Baronin von der Schulenberg Louise Sophia von der Schulenburg b. 1692 Petronilla Melusina von der Schulenburg, Countess of Walsingham b. c 1693, d. 16 Sep 17787 Margaret Gertrude von der Schulenburg b. 1703, d. 1773 Citations [S38] John Morby, Dynasties of the World: a chronological and genealogical handbook (Oxford, Oxfordshire, U.K.: Oxford University Press, 1989), page 133. Hereinafter cited as Dynasties of the World. [S130] Wikipedia, online www.wikipedia.org. Hereinafter cited as Wikipedia. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 274. Hereinafter cited as Britain's Royal Family. 158 [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family, page 276. [S4] C.F.J. Hankinson, editor, DeBretts Peerage, Baronetage, Knightage and Companionage, 147th year (London, U.K.: Odhams Press, 1949), page 21. Hereinafter cited as DeBretts Peerage, 1949. [S18] Matthew H.C.G., editor, Dictionary of National Biography on CD-ROM (Oxford, U.K.: Oxford University Press, 1995), reference "George I, 1660-1727". Hereinafter cited as Dictionary of National Biography. [S6] G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume III, page 183. Hereinafter cited as The Complete Peerage. More About GEORGEI, KING OF ENGLAND: Burial: Leinschloss Church, Hanover, Germany Notes for ERMENGARDE MELUSINA BARONIN VON DER SCHULENBERG1: Had 3 children with George Notes for SOPHIE DOROTHEA HERZOGIN VON BRAUNSCHWEIG-LÜNEBU: Sophie Dorothea Herzogin von Braunschweig-Lüneburg was born on 5 September 1666.2 She was the daughter of Georg Wilhelm Herzog von Braunschweig-Lüneburg and Eleonore Desnier, Countess of Williamsburg. She married George I Louis Hanover, King of Great Britain, son of Ernst August I Kurfürst von Hannover and Sophie Dorothea Prinzessin von der Pfalz, on 21 November 1682.2 She and George I Louis Hanover, King of Great Britain were divorced on 28 December 1694 on the grounds of Sophia's adultery with Count Philip Christopher von Königsmarck.2 She died on 2 November 1726 at age 60 at Ahlden Castle, Hannover, Niedersachsen, Germany.2 She was also reported to have died on 13 November 1726 at Ahlden, Germany. She was buried at Celle Church, Celle, Niedersachsen, Germany.2 Sophie Dorothea Herzogin von Braunschweig-Lüneburg gained the title of Herzogin von Braunschweig- Lüneburg. She gained the title of Princess Sophie Dorothea of Celle. From 22 November 1682, her married name became Hanover Duchess of Brunswick-Lüneburg. She was styled as Duchess of Ahlden in February 1695.2 Children of Sophie Dorothea Herzogin von Braunschweig-Lüneburg and George I Louis Hanover, King of Great Britain George II Augustus Hanover, King of Great Britain+ b. 30 Oct 1683, d. 25 Oct 1760 Sophia Dorothea Hanover, Princess of Great Britain+ b. 16 Mar 1687, d. 28 Jun 1757 Citations [S12] C. Arnold McNaughton, The Book of Kings: A Royal Genealogy, in 3 volumes (London, U.K.: Garnstone Press, 1973), volume 1, page 44. Hereinafter cited as The Book of Kings. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 274. Hereinafter cited as Britain's Royal Family. Children of GEORGE and SOPHIE VON BRAUNSCHWEIG-LÜNEBU are: 241. i. GEORGE29II, KING OF ENGLAND, b. 09 Nov 1683, Schloss Herrenhausen, Hannover, Niedersachsen, Germany; d. 25 Oct 1760, Kensington Palace, London, England. 242. ii. SOPHIA DOROTHEA, b. 16 Mar 1686/87, England; d. 28 Jun 1757. 231. SOPHIA28 CHARLOTTE (SOPHIE DOROTHEA PRINZESSIN VON DER27 PFALZ, ELIZABETH26 STUART, PRINCESS OF ENGLAND, JAMES25I, KING OF ENGLAND, QUEEN OF SCOTS24 MARY, MARY OF23 GUISE, CLAUDE22I ,DUKE DE GUISE, RENE21 VON LOTHRINGEN, COMTE DE VEUDEMONT20 FREDERICK, MARIE19 DE HARCOURT, JEAN VII18, JEAN VI17, JEAN V16, JEAN IV15, JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1668, and died Abt. 1705. She married FREDERICKI, KING OF PRUSSIA. He was born Abt. 1657, and died Abt. 1713. Child of SOPHIA CHARLOTTE and FREDERICK is: i. FREDERICK29 WILHELMI, KING OF PRUSSIA, b. Abt. 1688. 232. JAMES FRANCIS EDWARD28 STUART (JAMES27II, KING OF ENGLAND, CHARLES26I, KING OF ENGLAND, JAMES25I, KING OF ENGLAND, QUEEN OF SCOTS24 MARY, MARY OF23 GUISE, CLAUDE22I ,DUKE DE GUISE, RENE21 159 VON LOTHRINGEN, COMTE DE VEUDEMONT20 FREDERICK, MARIE19 DE HARCOURT, JEAN VII18, JEAN VI17, JEAN V16, JEAN IV15, JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 10 Jun 1688 in St. James's Palace, London, England, and died 01 Jan 1766 in Rome, Italy. He married MARIE SOBIESKI 01 Sep 1719 in Montefiascone, Italy, daughter of PRINCE JAMES SOBIESKI. She was born Abt. 1702 in Poland, and died Abt. 1735. Notes for JAMES FRANCIS EDWARD STUART: Proclamed king in France as James III of England and James VIII of Scotland on Sep. 16, 1701 on the death of his father, James II. AKA The Old Pretender More About JAMES FRANCIS EDWARD STUART: Burial: St.Peter's Basilica, Vatican City Child of JAMES STUART and MARIE SOBIESKI is: i. CHARLES29 STUART, b. 31 Dec 1720, Rome, Italy; d. 31 Jan 1788, Rome, Italy; m. LOUISE ADOLPHUS; b. Abt. 1752; d. Abt. 1824. Notes for CHARLES STUART: Bonnie Prince Charlie or The Young Pretender. Styled himself Charles III More About CHARLES STUART: Burial: St. Peter's Basilica, Vatican City Generation No. 27 233. JOHN29 NORTH (BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 27 Feb 1611/12 in Kirtling, Cambridgeshire, England1, and died 12 Feb 1691/92 in Farmington , Hartford , Conn.1. He married (2) HANNAH BIRD 09 Jan 1641/42 in Ipswich, Essex, Mass., daughter of THOMAS BIRD and ELIZABETH BUD. She was born Abt. 1619 in Kirtling,Cambridgeshire, England1, and died 01 Mar 1678/79 in Ipswich, Essex, Mass.1. Notes for JOHN NORTH: Progenitor of this branch of the North family in America John North left London,England on the "Susan and Ellen" and landed in Boston on April 16,1635.He was granted three acres of land in Ipswich Conn. where he remained for a decade.He married Hannah Bird. Information from"Desendants of John North of Farmington , Conn. by Mary North Shimkin 1st Edition 1987..and John North of Farmington Connecticut and his descendents by Dexter North ,Washington DC,1921. LDS Film #481081 fromThe Registers of St.Mary's Church , Harrow-on-the-Hill , Birth of John. On file Volume I, A.D.1558 to A.D. 1653, in two parts. Part #1,page 158, reads " The 27th day was baptized John the sonn of the Right Honorable Lorde North which John was borne this third day of January last past. Date would be 3 Jan 1611 / 12. converted. From "Genealogical Notes on the Founding of New England" by Ernest Flagg the following: He came in the ship "Susan and Ellen' from London to Boston when he was 20 years old, was a propriertor and one of the first settlers of Farmington.His home lot of 3/4 of a acre, which he bought of John Steele , was situated near the north end of Farmington St. 160 Inventory of his estate taken Feb. 12 , 1691 , L224,11s. May also be the John who went to Ireland, had a son named Rodger,who had 3 sons in turn named, Joseph, Rodger and Caleb who married Jane Eckerty and came to America in 1729, see Caleb North file, under John, Spouseless relationship. Immigrant Ships Transcribers Guild, posted by Bill Rose, Pinehurst, N.C. Ship Suzan And Ellen, London, England to New England. Departing 11 March 1635 Correspondence 08/26/01 passenger #8 NORTH Passenger # 8; John North, born Feb 27, 1610/11, in Kirtling, Cambridgeshire, England, sailed on the Suzan and Ellen, settling in Ipswich, MS. He married Hannah Bird in 1640. His heir, Thomas Birkhead North, married Sarah McCarty in Shenandoah, VA, April 16, 1787. Sarah was the grand daughter of Darby McCarty. Their descendant, Zelpah North, married Henry Loehr in 1858 at Milford, IN. Their daughter, Lelah, married my grandfather, Harry Rose, May 11, 1901, at Milford, IN. Planters of the Commonwealth 1620-1640, Charles Edward Banks, Riverside Press, Houghton Mifflin, Boston, 1930, p131: "'Susan and Ellen', Edward Payne, Master. She sailed in May, but the date of her arrival is not of record. No certificates of residence accompanied this list...John North 20 Ipswich...(See Pubic Record Office MSS, and Drake: 'Founders', p23, 25, 29.)" 17th Century Colonial Ancestors of Members of the National Society of Dames of the XVIICentury 1915-1975, Mary Louise Marshall Hutton, Baltimore Genealogical Publishing Co Inc, 1987, p183: "John North (1615-1691/92) CT, m. Hannah Bird, Freeman, Proprietor." "John North of Farmington Connecticut and his descendants; with a short account of other early North families." by Dexter North, Washington DC, 1921, xi 322p 24 cm, 22-22879, CS71.N86 1921 Introduction "Concerning the antecedents of John North, original proprietor of Farmington, Connecticut, of whose descendants this book is a record, nothing is known previous to his arrival in this country, save that he sailed from London in 1635. This would indicate that he came either from the south of England, the eastern counties, or from London or its vicinity, for there were frequent sailingsto America from the western ports of Plymouth, Hull and Bristol, thus rendering unlikely, if he came from the vicinity of those cities, what was in those days a slow and tedious journey across England, to embark from London. "The ship in which he came to America was owned and fitted out by Sir Richard Saltonstall, one of the original patentees of Connecticut. His son Richard was one of John North's fellow-passengers. The Saltonstalls came from the parish of Halifax in the West Riding of Yorkshire, England. It is not unlikely that many of the passengers in Sir Richard's ship came from that vicinity, where North families are recorded during the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. In the records of the parish of Rotherham in the West Riding of Yorkshire, is entered the marriage of a John North and Elizabeth Robinson, 6 Dec 1614. We give this date as being of interest because John North of Farmington was born in 1615, and hence might be the former's son. But this is a mere surmise based on the information given above, and on the fact that Richard Saltonstall and John North both settled at Ipswich, Massachusetts, after their arrival in this country, and that John North of Farmington married Hannah Bird, whose ancestors are said to have come from Yorkshire where several generations of Birds are recorded in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. "Some future historian may have time to further examine the parish records of Yorkshire, and thereby throw light on what remains an unsolved mystery. "The tradition persists in certain branches of the family in this country that John North was descended from the ancestors of the distinguished family of Guilford Norths who were prominent and influential in English history, but evidence is lacking to substantiate this connnection... "The two most distinguished members of the family were Francis, Baron Guilford, Lord Keeper of the Great Seal under Charles II and James II; and Frederic, Lord North, Prime Minister under George III during the American Revolution. Both of these famous men have been severely criticized and harshly censured. Their lives may be found in the encyclopedias. "In the English family there is a tradition that the first North entered England with William the Conqueror and married his daughter. Some members of this family have an ancestral tree showing this origin. ( Actually Robert North married Alice Harcourt who was a descendent of "Robert the Strong" , who was with William the Conqueror.Information from The History of the Family Harcourt, by William Harcourt-Bath,1931). The first ancestor of the Guilford Norths mentioned in the peerage books is Robert North, who was living in 161 1470, in the reign of Henry V. His grandson Edward, born in 1496, was the first Baron North of Kirtling, County Cambridge, in 1553-1554. A branch of this family comprises the Norths of County Nottingham... "London genealogists have failed to tell us anything about John North's parentage or place of birth. Although a common ancestry with the Guilford Norths cannot be proved, such a relationship is not unlikely, in view of the fact that the name North is not common in England. That John North's parents were not poor, as poverty was reckoned in those days, may be assomed from his being `no subsedy man'. "His fellow-passenger, Richard Saltonstall, was said to be related by marriage to the Norths of Kirtling. Whether there is any significance in this and the fact that they both first settled in Ipswich, Massachusetts, owing perhaps to family ties, or whether these were merely coincidences, remains tobe determined... Cambridge, in 1553-1554. A branch of this family comprises the Norths of County Nottingham... "London genealogists have failed to tell us anything about John North's parentage or place of birth. Although a common ancestry with the Guilford Norths cannot be proved, such a relationship is not unlikely, in view of the fact that the name North is not common in England. That John North's parents were not poor, as poverty was reckoned in those days, may be assomed from his being `no subsedy man'. "His fellow-passenger, Richard Saltonstall, was said to be related by marriage to the Norths of Kirtling. Whether there is any significance in this and the fact that they both first settled in Ipswich, Massachusetts, owing perhaps to family ties, or whether these were merely coincidences, remains tobe determined... "Gov John Winthrop in his `History of New England,' under date of April 16, 1635, ways: `A bark of forty tons arrived, set forth with twenty servants, by Sir Richard Saltonstall, to go plant at Connecticut.' "Perhaps reports of trouble with the Indians in Connecticut deterred the party from proceeding thither, and under the guidance of Richard Saltonstall, son of Sir Richard Saltonstall, some turned their steps towards Ipswich, Massachusetts, which was founded in 1634 [see Pope's `Pioneers of Massachusetts'). On the list of proprietors there in 1637 appear the names of both Richard Saltonstall and `John Northe'. The next year there is entered in the town records the following transaction: "`Granted to John North in the year 1637, three acres of Land, laying near the Reedy marsh, bounded by a planting lott of William English on the Northwest, and having three acres of the lyke ground formerly granted to Isaac Perkins, on the south east, to enjoy the sayd Land, his heirs and assigns forever. Entered 7th month, 1638 into the Town book folio 15. "`Memorand, that whereas John North was lately possessed of three acres of planting ground, lying near the Reedy marsh, having a plant lott of William English on the Northwest, and three acres of the lyke planting ground formerly granted to Isaac Perkins now in possession of John Warner on the South east, now the said John North hath for a certain sum of money to him in hand payde sould unto forenamed John Warener all the sayd three acres of Land together with all his interest and claim unto the sayd Land with all the fencing timber and all the other apurtenances to the sayd Lands, and the sayd John Warener, to enjoy the sayd Land, to him, his heirs and assigns forever. Entered by the joynt order, the 13th of December, 1638.' "On July 7, 1646, John North sold a house and lot on the south side of the river to Robert Kinsman, Perhaps this was preparatory to his removal to Connecticut, for at that time there began a considerable migration westward from the settlements around Boston. One of these was the church party of the Rev. Thomas Hooker, which made its way through the wilderness in 1635-1636 and founded the town of Hartford. Of this colonyFarmington was the first offshoot, and was settled in 1640. This territory now includes the following towns: Southington, which was the first to be detached as a separate township in 1779; nearly the whole of New Britain and Berlin, 1785; Bristol, 1785; Burlington, 1806; Avon, 1830; Plainville, 1869; and parts of Wolcott, Harwinton and Bloomfield, formerly Wintonbury Parish. "After his sale of land in Ipswich we have no further record of John North until 1652, when his name appears in the Hartford County court records. He had evidently kept in mind the original objective of the `Susan and Ellen's' party to settle in Connecticut. There is no record that he ever lived in Hartford city, as did most of the early settlers of Farmington. "Under entry of January, 1653, in the Farmington land records (Vol II p 12) are described several pieces of land belonging to John North. One piece of eight acres in the Little Meadow was bought of Nicholas Marson. In thatmonth John North bought of John Steele, original owner, a house and lot of three quarters of an acre, situated on the east side of the north end of the main stree, now occupied by two houses, one recently owned by Sarah Shield, the other by Dorothy Palmer. In the same year he had a daughter baptized there. Trumbull's `Memorial History of Hartford County' gives a map of Farmington showing the location of John North's lot and those of his sons, John and Samuel. These three were among the eighty four men between whom the unoccupied lands of the ancient town were divided in 1672. All those included in this list were known as original proprietors of the town. "John North and his wife were members of the Farmington Church,which she joined in 1656. He was made freeman of Connecticut, May 21, 1657. "John North's name appears as witness on the will of Elizabeth, widow of William Smith, dated `November 15th, 1676.' In the year 1684 he had, according to the original act of division, an estate of L157'. "There is a mystery surrounding John North's marriage. Did he marry twice?There is no authenic record. He was married before leaving Ipswich, for his first child was born there in 1641. But the vital records of that town contain no births or marriages of any Norths or Birds. Most records state that his wife was Hannah, daughter of Thomas Bird. In the distribution of the latter's estate, August-September, 1662, portions were set to Mary Northe 162 and to Hannah Scott, again mentioned March 3, 1663, as good wife Mary Northe and Hannah Scott. From this statement is probably drawn the conclusion in the `Goodwin and Morgan Ancestral Lines,' by F F Starr, that Mary Bird was John North's second wife, and that Hannah was probably the first wife of Edmund Scott. Savage does not give the name of Edmund Scott's first wife and says his second wife was Elizabeth, widow of Thomas Upson. John North's oldest daughter was Mary. None bore the name Hannah, but both names occur among his granddaughters. "No satisfactory explanation being obtainable from this meagre information, it perhaps strengthens the reliability of the various old family records, which state that Hannah Bird was John North's wife. "It is interesting to conjecture when and where the Norths and the Birds came in contact with each other. From Mr. Starr's book we learn that the first record of Thomas Bird in America was in 1639, when he bought land in that part of Boston later set apart as Braintree, and that by May, 1644, he was in Hartford, and shortly afterward removed to Farmington, where he bought land. But the present compiler believes that the Thomas Bird who was granted in April, 1639, a house and lot in Ipswich, and six acres of planting land in `Reedy marsh,' acccording to Ipswich town records, was this same Thomas Bird, and that he probably went to Braintree later in the same year. His stay in Ipswich therefore probably covers the period when the two families were in contact. But there is always the interesting possibility that the families may have known each other in England, as previously suggested by the fact that early in the seventeenth century there wer families of Norths and Birds in Yorkshire, whence both may have come. "John North died early in 1691/1692, aged 76 years. Though he is supposed to have been buried in Farmington, his grave cannot be found. His will [see `Early Connecticut Probate Records', Manwaring Vol I p126] was taken Feb 12, 1692 by John Thompson Sr and John Orton. The Hartford Co Court sitting March 3, 1691/1692, ordered distribution as follows: "`Admns to Thomas North. This Court distributeththe Estate as followeth: To Thomas North L39 s16 p00. To Joseph North L24 s18 p00. To Mary Searles L27 s18 p00. To Sarah Woodrugg & children L31 s08 p00. Ensign Thomas Hart and Mr Thos. Bull to Dist. to legatees.' "The above sum total ofL154, small according to modern standards, was no insignificant fortune in early days. It appears that Thomas and Joseph were unable to agree over the division of their father's property, as shown by the following: "`This present writing witnesseth an agreement between Thomas North and Joseph North, both of Farmington, upon some difference yt was between us, the aforesaid Thomas and Joseph North, repsecting the division of our honored Father John North desc'd Estate, as it was distributed at the honored court held at Hartford the first Thursday of this present March. That we may enjoy what by the Holy Providence of God is left us in peace and quietness and love and a blessing therewith, and for our better satisfaction, we do agree as followeth: Thomas relinquisheth his right to a dubbel portion out of his father's estate, and as to the personal property we doe hereby agree that Thomas North shall have themm all except Mary ------ part and portion, and a great kettel of three pounds and ten shillings worth, which we doe agree ye Joseph North shall have that, and also ye treat porridg pot. "`Signed, sealed and acknowledged at Hartford, May 13, 1692, before mee John Allyn Ass't. [signed] Thomas North, Joseph North. Witness: Thomas Bull, Donathan Smith." The following was posted on the Genealogy.com "North Forum" by Steven Bird ( stevenbird1000@hotmail.com ) I have recently examined the probate record of John North, Jr., the son of John North and Mary Bird, who died on August 6, 1682, in Wethersfield, CT. This record is found on page 341 of "Digest of Early Connecticut Probate Records" by Manwaring. In this source, "John Kilbourn" and "Thomas Wright" are listed as having taken the inventory of John North, Jr., whose estate was inventoried on 5 September 1682. It has been my experience with wills and inventories probated in colonial CT (during the 1600's and 1700's) that the individuals taking the inventory of the deceased were nearly always close relatives, in-laws, personal friends or business associates. The significant fact in this case is that John Kilbourn[e] took the inventory of John North, Jr. This is the same John Kilbourne that was baptised in Wood Ditton, Cambridgshire, on 29 September 1624 (NEHGR, vol. 18, p. 226; TAG, v. 38, 1962). He was from a prominent family of that parish, which is located adjacent to Kirtling, Camb. (home of the baronial North family). I have posted earlier (on this forum) extensive comments about John North of Kirtling, Camb. and his possible identification with John North of Farmington, CT. I have also identified (on the Bird forum) the possible connection of Simon Bird of Billerica, MA, who came on the same ship with John North and Richard Saltonstall in 1635, to Simon Bird of Wood Ditton, Camb. (Simon is an unusual name in the Bird family of that era.) The 163 "Great Migration" series has suggested that Simon Bird of Billerica may be identical with Simon Bird of Wood Ditton (b. 1615). Thomas Wright (the other person taking the inventory) was a descendant of the Wrights of Kelvedon Hatch, Essex, another prominent family that has clear associations with the Bird/Byrd family. The Elizabethan composer William Byrd, who was a neighbor to the Wrights of K.H., had a brother named "Symond" (as I said, an unusual name for the family and the era). There is some evidence to show that this "Symond" Bird may be the ancestor of Simon Bird of Billerica, MA. Every objection that I have seen to the identification of John North of Farmington, CT, with John North of Kirtling, is based on John North of CT's age (from the passenger manifest of the "Susan and Ellen," dated 1635), which was given as 20 years old at the time of his traveling to the New World . Considering the lack of reliability of these manifests (see messages nos. 1090 and 1241 on this forum), this single piece of evidence cannot, in my view, be used as the ONLY objection to this identification. I have seen assertions on this forum that John North of Kirtling did not leave England, and I would certainly welcome proof of the "null hypothesis." Is anyone able to prove, based on reliable, verifiable information, that John North of Kirtling, Camb. did NOT leave England? For example, a parish record or will showing his death date and location, or the name of his second (and/or third) wife? From Joe Neilson ( jnei986778@aol.com ) For those of you who still believe that John North of Farmington was the son of Dudley North, I offer the following: From LDS FHL film #416757-Item 3, Transcripts of parish registers of London, St. Bartholomew the Less, London, England, 1547-1837 by Challen, W. H. (William Harold) "Marriages at St. Bartholomew the Less: 18 Apr 1646, John North Esq. and the Lady Anne Bosville, widow of Sir Leonard Bosville." I have no doubt that this John North is the 1612 son of Dudley and the transcriber thought the same as he saw fit to enter the following note. "John North, son of Dudley 3rd Lord North (1581-1666) and brother to Dorothy North who married 4 Jan 1624 at St. Giles Cripplegate to Richard Lennard, 13 Lord Dacre of Chevening Kent and Hurstmonceau, Sussex, married firstly, 1634 at Kirtling, Sara, widow of Charles Drury of Rougham, Suffolk who she had married 1631 at Great Bealings, the daughter of Henry Seckford. Lady Anne Bosville, daughter of Sir Thomas Ridley, etc, etc….." So John North of Farmington's origin is yet unknown. In the "Allegations for Marriage Licences (sic) issued... by the Vicar General of the Archbishop of Canterbury, 1660 to 1679," extracted by Col. Joseph Lemuel Chester and published by The Harleian Society in 1886 (vol. 23), we find the following entry on p. 70: 1662 May 3 "Hon. John North, Esq.. of Kirtling, co. Cambridge, Wid[owe]r, ab[ou]t 50, & Mrs Mary Bright, of Tolmash Hall, par. Great Brisett, co. Suffolk, Widow, about 50; at Little or Great Bealing in s[ai]d co. Suffolk." That statement is unequivocal, and can only be the son of Dudley North. The age given (50) also matches EXACTLY the birthdate of 1612 for John North of Kirtling, Cambridgeshire (baptised in Harrow on the Hill). John North of Farmington, CT is mentioned indirectly in the probate court record of Thomas Bird of Hartford, CT, through John North's wife Mary (Bird) North[e]. That record was accepted into the court records on August 10, 1662. Therefore, John North of Farmington was married to Mary Bird on May 3, 1662, and could not possibly be the same John North that married Mary Bright in Suffolk, England sometime after May 3 of the same year. With that information, we can definitely exclude John North of Kirtling from being the same person as John North of Farmington, CT. However, I still believe that there is an excellent circumstantial case to be made that this John North will turn out to be related, however distantly, to the other JN of Cambridgeshire. Steve Bird 164 Notes for HANNAH BIRD: ANNAH BIRD: Per New England / New York ancestors before 1850, published by Seattle Genealogical Society, name is Hannah Per The abridged compendium of American Genealogy, edited by Frederick A. Virkus, 1925. John North married Hannah Bird. Per John North of Farmington Connecticut,page 6, Most records state that his wife was Hannah. Her name maybe Mary Bird Children of JOHN NORTH are: 243. i. RODGER30 NORTH, b. Abt. 1651, New Castle Clanford, West Meath, Ireland; d. Abt. 1701, Trim, Meath, Ireland. ii. JOHN NORTH. Children of JOHN NORTH and HANNAH BIRD are: 244. iii. JOHN30 NORTH, b. 01 Nov 1641, Ipswich, Essex, Mass.; d. 06 Aug 1682, Wethersfield , Hartford , Conn.. 245. iv. MARY NORTH, b. 1642, Ipswich, Essex, Conn.; d. 05 Nov 1726, Pascommuck , Hampshire , Mass.. 246. v. SAMUEL NORTH, b. 1642, Ipswich, Essex, Mass.; d. 14 Dec 1682, Farmington , Hartford , Conn.. 247. vi. JAMES NORTH, b. Abt. 1647, Northampton,Mass.; d. 25 Jul 1689, Northampton,Mass.. 248. vii. THOMAS NORTH, b. 01 Jun 1649, Northampton,Mass.; d. 1712, Northingham , Hartford , Conn.. viii. ROGER NORTH, b. 03 Sep 1651. 249. ix. SARAH NORTH, b. 10 Dec 1653, Farmington , Hartford , Conn.; d. 02 Jan 1690/91, Northampton Hampshire,Mass.. x. NATHANIEL NORTH, b. 29 Jun 1656, Farmington , Hartford , Conn.; d. Bef. 1746. xi. LYDIA NORTH, b. 09 May 1658, Farmington , Hartford , Conn.; d. Bef. 1752. xii. JOSEPH NORTH, b. 18 Mar 1658/59, Farmington , Hartford , Conn.; d. 01 Jan 1729/30; m. MARTHA PORTER; b. 1666; d. 11 Jul 1749. 234. BARON DUDLEY29 NORTH (BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 01 Nov 1602 in Kirtling,Cambridgeshire, England, and died 24 Jun 1677 in Kirtling,Cambridgeshire, England. He married ANNE MONTAGUE 24 Apr 1632 in St. John's Parish, Hackney, Middlesex, England, daughter of SIR CHARLES MONTAGUE. She died 15 Feb 1679/80 in Kirtling,Cambridgeshire, England. Notes for BARON DUDLEY NORTH: From http://88.1911encyclopedia.org/N/NO/NORTH_BARONS.htm DUDLEY NORTH, 4th Baron North (1602 / 1677), increased the family fortune by marrying the daughter of Sir Charles Montagu, brother of the 1st earl of Manchester. He was an accomplished man, of studious bent, and had fourteen children, of whom the third son, Francis, became lord chancellor as Lord Guilford; the fourth was Sir Dudley North (q.v.), the economist; the fifth, John (1645—1683), master of Trinity, Cambridge, and professor of Greek in the university; and the sixth, Roger (q.v.), the lawyer and historian. The eldest son, Charles (d. 1691), was created Lord Grey of Rolleston during his father’s life, and succeeded his father as 5th Baron North; and on the death of his son, William, 6th Lord North, without issue, in 1734, the barony of North went to a cousin, Francis North, 3rd baron, afterwards 1st earl of Guilford. The title of Lord North is that by which the 2nd earl of Guilford, prime minister from 1770 to 1782, is best known in history (see GUILFORD, BARONS AND EARLS OF). 165 George Augustus, 3rd earl of Guilford (d. 1802), left three daughters, and the barony of North fell into abeyance till 1841 when it vested in Susan, Baroness North (1797—1884), wife of John Sidney Doyle, who took the name of North; at her death her son William Henry John North (b. 1836) succeeded as 11th baron, the title now being separate from that of Guilford. till 1841 when it vested in Susan, Baroness North (1797—1884), wife of John Sidney Doyle, who took the name of North; at her death her son William Henry John North (b. 1836) succeeded as 11th baron, the title now being separate from that of Guilford. Children of BARON NORTH and ANNE MONTAGUE are: 250. i. BARON CHARLES30 NORTH, b. 01 Oct 1635, Kirtling,Cambridgeshire, England; d. 01 Jan 1689/90, Kirtling,Cambridgeshire, England. 251. ii. FRANCIS NORTH, BARON GUILFORD, b. 22 Oct 1637, Kirtling,Cambridgeshire, England; d. 05 Sep 1685, Wroxton, Oxfordshire, England. 252. iii. SIR DUDLEY NORTH, b. 16 May 1641, Kirtling,Cambridgeshire, England; d. 31 Dec 1691, London, England. iv. JOHN NORTH, b. 04 Sep 1645, London, England. v. MONTAGU NORTH, b. Abt. 1647. vi. ROGER NORTH, b. Abt. 1653; d. 01 Mar 1733/34, Rougham, Norfolk; m. UNK GAYER. Notes for ROGER NORTH: NORTH, ROGER (1653—1734), English lawyer and biographer, was the sixth son of the 4th Baron North. He acquired a good practice at the bar, being helped by his elder brother Francis, who became lord chancellor and was created Baron Guilford (q.v.), and in 1684 he became solicitor-general. But the Revolution stopped his advancement, and he retired to his estate of Rougham in Norfolk, and increased his fortune by marrying the daughter of Sir Robert Gayer. He collected books, and was constantly occupied in writing. But be is best known for his Lives of the Nort/is, published after his death, together with his own. autobiography (see the edition in Bohn’s Standard’ Library, 1890, by Jessopp), a classic authority for the period. He died at Rougham on the 1st of,March 1734, leaving a family from whom the Norths of Rougham are descended. He is to be distinguished from Roger North (1585—1652), brother of the 3rd baron, one of the cal*ains who sailed with Raleigh in 1617, who projected the plantation of Guiana with an English colony. 235. HON. SIMON29 HARCOURT (SIMON29, SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 1685 in Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England, and died 01 Jun 1720 in Paris, France. He married ELIZABETH EVELYN, daughter of SIR JOHN EVELYN. She was born in Surrey, Wootton County, England. More About HON. SIMON HARCOURT: Burial: Stanton Harcourt Church, Oxfordshire, England Children of HON. HARCOURT and ELIZABETH EVELYN are: 253. i. LORD SIMON30 HARCOURT II, b. Abt. 1714, Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England; d. 16 Sep 1777, Nuneham Park, Oxfordshire, England. ii. ELIZABETH HARCOURT, d. 28 Sep 1765. iii. ANNE HARCOURT. 254. iv. MARTHA HARCOURT, b. 15 Jul 1715, Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England; d. 08 Apr 1794, Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England. v. MARY HARCOURT. 236. PHILIP II29 HARCOURT (PHILIPI I29, SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born in Ankerwycke Priory , Bucks , England, and died Abt. 1758 in Ankerwycke Priory , Bucks , England. He married SARAH HALL. She was born in Hutton Hall Co. , Essex , England, and died 10 Oct 1784 in Brentwood , Essex , England. 166 More About PHILIP II HARCOURT: Burial: Wraysbury Child of PHILIP HARCOURT and SARAH HALL is: i. ELIZABETH30 HARCOURT. 237. JOHN29 HARCOURT (PHILIPI I29, SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1708 in Ankerwycke Priory , Bucks , England, and died 30 Sep 1785 in Ankerwycke Priory , Bucks , England. He married (1) ANNE PARKER 07 Aug 1771. She was born in Brentwood Co. , Essex , England. He married (2) MARGARET IRENE SARNEY 05 Oct 1772. She was born in Somerset House , London , England, and died in Murdered by brigands on her way to see her son #3. Children of JOHN HARCOURT and MARGARET SARNEY are: 255. i. JOHN SIMON30 HARCOURT, b. 1772, Ankerwycke Priory , Bucks , England; d. Abt. 1810, Ankerwycke Priory , Bucks , England. ii. PHILIP HARCOURT. iii. GEORGE WILLIAM RICHARD HARCOURT. Notes for GEORGE WILLIAM RICHARD HARCOURT: Was a Brigadier General, Governor of St. Croix in the West Indies 238. RICHARD29 HARCOURT (RICHARD I29, SIMON28, VERE27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1720 in St.Clements , London , Middlesex , England, and died 02 May 1777 in St.Clements , London , Middlesex , England. He married PHOEBE PALMER. She was born in Dorney Co. , Bucks , England. Children of RICHARD HARCOURT and PHOEBE PALMER are: i. PHOEBE30 HARCOURT, m. SIR ANTHONY SAWYER; b. Heywood Lodge, Berks.. ii. ELIZABETH HARCOURT, m. WILLIAM BOYS. 239. RICHARD BARD29 HARCOURT (HENRY I29, SIMON28, VERE27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born in Pendley Hertfordshire , England, and died Abt. 1815 in Pendley Hertfordshire , England. He married RACHEL NESBIT 07 Feb 1756, daughter of ALFRED NESBIT. She died 14 Jan 1814 in Brighton. More About RICHARD BARD HARCOURT: Burial: Churchyard at Aldbury Co. Herts. More About RACHEL NESBIT: Burial: Churchyard at Aldbury Co. Herts. Children of RICHARD HARCOURT and RACHEL NESBIT are: i. HENRY III30 HARCOURT. More About HENRY III HARCOURT: Burial: Churchyard at Aldbury Co. Herts. 167 256. ii. ELIZABETH SOPHIA HARCOURT, b. Pendley Manor Co. , Hertfordshire, England. 240. PERSIANA29 HARCOURT (HENRY I29, SIMON28, VERE27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1730, and died 23 Dec 1806. She married CHARLES STISTED 29 Sep 1744 in Tring, Hertfordshire, England. Children of PERSIANA HARCOURT and CHARLES STISTED are: i. ARABELLA30 STISTED. ii. LOUISA STISTED. iii. CHARLES STISTED. 241. GEORGE29II, KING OF ENGLAND (GEORGE28I, KING OF ENGLAND, SOPHIE DOROTHEA PRINZESSIN VON DER27 PFALZ, ELIZABETH26 STUART, PRINCESS OF ENGLAND, JAMES25I, KING OF ENGLAND, QUEEN OF SCOTS24 MARY, MARY OF23 GUISE, CLAUDE22I ,DUKE DE GUISE, RENE21 VON LOTHRINGEN, COMTE DE VEUDEMONT20 FREDERICK, MARIE19 DE HARCOURT, JEAN VII18, JEAN VI17, JEAN V16, JEAN IV15, JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 09 Nov 1683 in Schloss Herrenhausen, Hannover, Niedersachsen, Germany, and died 25 Oct 1760 in Kensington Palace, London, England. He married WILHELMINE CHARLOTTE KAROLINE PRINZESSIN VON BRA 22 Aug 1705 in Schloss Herrenhausen, Hanover, Germany, daughter of JOHANN VON BRANDENBURG-ANSBAC and ELEANORE VON SACHSEN-. She was born 01 Mar 1682/83 in Anspach, and died 20 Nov 1737 in St. James's Palace, St. James's, London, England. Notes for GEORGEII, KING OF ENGLAND: King of Great Britain and Ireland 1727 to 1760 Died in a rather undignified fashion, he had a heart attach while sitting on the lavatory George II Augustus Hanover, King of Great Britain was born on 30 October 1683 [30 Oct 1683 O.S.] at Schloss Herrenhausen, Hannover, Niedersachsen, Germany.3,4 He was the son of George I Louis Hanover, King of Great Britain and Sophie Dorothea Herzogin von Braunschweig-Lüneburg.1 He married Wilhelmine Charlotte Karoline Prinzessin von Brandenburg-Ansbach, daughter of Johann Friedrich Markgraf von Brandenburg-Ansbach and Eleanore Erdmuthe Luise Prinzessin von Sachsen-Eisenach, on 22 August 1705.3 He died on 25 October 1760 at age 76 at Kensington Palace, Kensington, London, England.5 He was buried on 11 November 1760 at Westminster Abbey, Westminster, London, England.6 George II Augustus Hanover, King of Great Britain was naturalized as a British subject in 1705.3 He was invested as a Knight, Order of the Garter (K.G.) on 4 April 1706.3 He was created 1st Viscount Northallerton, co. York [Great Britain] on 9 November 1706.4 He was created 1st Baron of Tewkesbury, co. Gloucester [Great Britain] on 9 November 1706.4 He was created 1st Duke of Cambridge [Great Britain] on 9 November 1706.4 He was created 1st Marquess of Cambridge [Great Britain] on 9 November 1706.4 He was created 1st Earl of Milford Haven [Great Britain] on 9 November 1706.4 He was created 1st Duke of Rothesay [Great Britain] on 1 August 1714.3 He was created 1st Duke of Cornwall [Great Britain] on 1 August 1714.4 He was created 1st Earl of Chester [Great Britain] on 27 September 1714.4 He was created HRH Prince of Wales [England] on 27 September 1714.3 He succeeded to the title of King George II of Great Britain on 28 May 1727.3 He was godfather for George Neville, 1st Earl of Abergavenny at his baptism on 14 July 1727 at St. Margaret's Church, Westminster, London, England.7 He was crowned King of Great Britain on 11 October 1727 at Westminster Abbey, Westminster, London, England, and styled 'King of Great Britain, France and Ireland, Duke of Brunswick- Luneburg, Elector of Hanover, Defender of the Faith.8' He was sponsor for George Greville, 2nd Earl of Warwick at his baptism on 10 October 1746 at St. Mary's, Warwick, Warwickshire, England.9 He was godfather for Sir George John Spencer, 2nd Earl Spencer at his baptism on 16 October 1758 at Wimbledon, London, England.10 He has an extensive biographical entry in the Dictionary of National Biography.11 Children of George II Augustus Hanover, King of Great Britain and Wilhelmine Charlotte Karoline Prinzessin von Brandenburg-Ansbach Frederick Louis Hanover, Prince of Wales+ b. 20 Jan 1707, d. 20 Mar 1751 168 Anne Hanover, Princess Royal of Great Britain+ b. 2 Nov 1709, d. 12 Jan 1759 Amelia Sophia Eleanor Hanover, Princess of Great Britain b. 30 May 1711, d. 31 Oct 1786 Caroline Elizabeth Hanover, Princess of Great Britain b. 30 May 1713, d. 28 Dec 1757 son1 Hanover b. 9 Nov 1716, d. 9 Nov 1716 George William Hanover, Prince of Great Britain b. 3 Nov 1717, d. 6 Feb 1718 William Augustus Hanover, Duke of Cumberland b. 26 Apr 1721, d. 31 Oct 1765 Mary Hanover, Princess of Great Britain+ b. 22 Feb 1723, d. 14 Jan 1772 Louisa Hanover, Princess of Great Britain and Ireland+ b. 18 Dec 1724, d. 19 Dec 1751 Child of George II Augustus Hanover, King of Great Britain and Amalia Sophia Marianne Gräfin von Walmoden Johann Ludwig Graf von Walmoden-Gimborn+ b. 22 Apr 1736, d. 10 Oct 1811 Citations [S38] John Morby, Dynasties of the World: a chronological and genealogical handbook (Oxford, Oxfordshire, U.K.: Oxford University Press, 1989), page 133. Hereinafter cited as Dynasties of the World. [S130] Wikipedia, online www.wikipedia.org. Hereinafter cited as Wikipedia. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 277. Hereinafter cited as Britain's Royal Family. [S6] G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume II, page 497. Hereinafter cited as The Complete Peerage. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family, page 284. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family, page 285. [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume I, page 42. [S4] C.F.J. Hankinson, editor, DeBretts Peerage, Baronetage, Knightage and Companionage, 147th year (London, U.K.: Odhams Press, 1949), page 21. Hereinafter cited as DeBretts Peerage, 1949. [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume II, page 336. [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume XII/1, page 154. [S18] Matthew H.C.G., editor, Dictionary of National Biography on CD-ROM (Oxford, U.K.: Oxford University Press, 1995), reference "George II, 1683-1760". Hereinafter cited as Dictionary of National Biography More About GEORGEII, KING OF ENGLAND: Burial: Westminster Abbey, London, Middlesex, England Notes for WILHELMINE CHARLOTTE KAROLINE PRINZESSIN VON BRA: Wilhelmine Charlotte Karoline Prinzessin von Brandenburg-Ansbach was born on 1 March 1683 at Ansbach, Germany.1 She was the daughter of Johann Friedrich Markgraf von Brandenburg-Ansbach and Eleanore Erdmuthe Luise Prinzessin von Sachsen-Eisenach.1 She married George II Augustus Hanover, King of Great Britain, son of George I Louis Hanover, King of Great Britain and Sophie Dorothea Herzogin von Braunschweig- Lüneburg, on 22 August 1705.1 She died on 20 November 1737 at age 54 at St. James's Palace, St. James's, London, England.1 She was buried at Westminster Abbey, Westminster, London, England.1 Wilhelmine Charlotte Karoline Prinzessin von Brandenburg-Ansbach usually went by her middle name of Caroline. She was a member of the House of Hohenzollern. She gained the title of Prinzessin von BrandenburgAnsbach. 3 As a result of her marriage, Wilhelmine Charlotte Karoline Prinzessin von Brandenburg-Ansbach was styled as Queen Consort Caroline of Great Britain on 11 October 1727.1 Children of Wilhelmine Charlotte Karoline Prinzessin von Brandenburg-Ansbach and George II Augustus Hanover, King of Great Britain Frederick Louis Hanover, Prince of Wales+ b. 20 Jan 1707, d. 20 Mar 1751 Anne Hanover, Princess Royal of Great Britain+ b. 2 Nov 1709, d. 12 Jan 1759 Amelia Sophia Eleanor Hanover, Princess of Great Britain b. 30 May 1711, d. 31 Oct 1786 Caroline Elizabeth Hanover, Princess of Great Britain b. 30 May 1713, d. 28 Dec 1757 son1 Hanover b. 9 Nov 1716, d. 9 Nov 1716 George William Hanover, Prince of Great Britain b. 3 Nov 1717, d. 6 Feb 1718 William Augustus Hanover, Duke of Cumberland b. 26 Apr 1721, d. 31 Oct 1765 Mary Hanover, Princess of Great Britain+ b. 22 Feb 1723, d. 14 Jan 1772 Louisa Hanover, Princess of Great Britain and Ireland+ b. 18 Dec 1724, d. 19 Dec 1751 Citations [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 277. Hereinafter cited as Britain's Royal Family. [S130] Wikipedia, online www.wikipedia.org. Hereinafter cited as Wikipedia. 169 [S12] C. Arnold McNaughton, The Book of Kings: A Royal Genealogy, in 3 volumes (London, U.K.: Garnstone Press, 1973), volume 1, page 94. Hereinafter cited as The Book of Kings. Press, 1973), volume 1, page 94. Hereinafter cited as The Book of Kings. More About WILHELMINE CHARLOTTE KAROLINE PRINZESSIN VON BRA: Burial: Westminster Abbey, London, Middlesex, England Children of GEORGE and WILHELMINE VON BRA are: 257. i. FREDERICK LOUIS30 HANOVER, PRINCE OF WALES, b. 20 Jan 1706/07, Hannover, Niedersachsen, Germany.; d. 20 Mar 1750/51, Leicester House, St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, London, England.. ii. ANNE, b. Abt. 1709. iii. WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, b. Abt. 1721. iv. MARY, b. Abt. 1723. v. LOUISA, b. Abt. 1724; m. FREDERICKV, KING OF DENMARK. 242. SOPHIA29 DOROTHEA (GEORGE28I, KING OF ENGLAND, SOPHIE DOROTHEA PRINZESSIN VON DER27 PFALZ, ELIZABETH26 STUART, PRINCESS OF ENGLAND, JAMES25I, KING OF ENGLAND, QUEEN OF SCOTS24 MARY, MARY OF23 GUISE, CLAUDE22I ,DUKE DE GUISE, RENE21 VON LOTHRINGEN, COMTE DE VEUDEMONT20 FREDERICK, MARIE19 DE HARCOURT, JEAN VII18, JEAN VI17, JEAN V16, JEAN IV15, JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 16 Mar 1686/87 in England, and died 28 Jun 1757. She married FRIEDRICH WILHELMI, KING OF PRUSSIA. He was born 15 Aug 1688 in Berlin, Germany, and died 31 May 1740 in Potsdam. Child of SOPHIA DOROTHEA and FRIEDRICH WILHELM is: 258. i. AUGUST30 WILHELM, b. 09 Aug 1722, Berlin, Germany; d. 12 Jun 1758, Schloss Oranienburg, Germany. Generation No. 28 243. RODGER30 NORTH (JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1651 in New Castle Clanford, West Meath, Ireland, and died Abt. 1701 in Trim, Meath, Ireland. Notes for RODGER NORTH: Information from"Desendants of John North of Farmington , Conn. by Mary North Shimkin 1st Edition 1987..and John North of Farmington Connecticut and his descendents by Dexter North ,Washington DC,1921. Children of RODGER NORTH are: 259. i. CALEB31 NORTH, b. Abt. 1682, Trim, Meath, Ireland. ii. JOSEPH NORTH. iii. RODGER NORTH. iv. ELIZABETH NORTH. 244. JOHN30 NORTH (JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 01 Nov 1641 in Ipswich, Essex, Mass., and died 06 Aug 1682 in Wethersfield , Hartford , Conn.. He married (1) SARAH BOYCE. He married (2) SUSANNA FRANCIS 15 Apr 1671 in Wethersfield , Hartford , Conn.. She was born 01 Nov 1651 in Wethersfield , Hartford , Conn., and died 06 Aug 1682 in Wethersfield, Conn.. 170 Notes for JOHN NORTHOHN NORTH: Information from"Desendants of John North of Farmington , Conn. by Mary North Shimkin 1st Edition 1987..and John North of Farmington Connecticut and his descendents by Dexter North ,Washington DC,1921. Notes for SUSANNA FRANCIS: Information from"Desendants of John North of Farmington , Conn. by Mary North Shimkin 1st Edition 1987..and John North of Farmington Connecticut and his descendents by Dexter North ,Washington DC,1921. Children of JOHN NORTH and SUSANNA FRANCIS are: i. JOHN31 NORTH, b. 16 Aug 1672, Wethersfield,Mass.; d. 16 Jan 1731/32, Wethersfield,Mass.; m. ELIZABETH SMITH; d. 24 Jan 1731/32. ii. MARY NORTH, b. 18 Oct 1674; m. JOHN MARSHALL; b. Feb 1670/71, Hartford, Conn.. 260. iii. SUSANNAH NORTH, b. 15 Apr 1676, Wethersfield,Mass.; d. 23 Apr 1764. iv. SARAH NORTH, b. 20 Sep 1678. 245. MARY30 NORTH (JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 1642 in Ipswich, Essex, Conn., and died 05 Nov 1726 in Pascommuck , Hampshire , Mass.. She married JOHN SEARLES 30 Mar 1675 in Farmington , Hartford , Conn.. He was born 30 May 1621 in England, and died 03 Oct 1718 in Farmington , Hartford , Conn.. Notes for MARY NORTH: The original copy of the receipt of John North's daughter Mary and son-in-law John Searles for their portion of the father's estate reads as follows: Now all people to whom this present wrighting may come thee twentey fouerth day of march in the yer of our lord one thousand six hundred nintey two that I John Searles and Maray Searles of Northampton in the countey of Springfeld and the coloney of the Matechusets in new england doe her by acknowledg that wee have Reseved of the estate of our honoured father John North of Farmington deseased wee say wee have Reseved the full and all our wholl proprtion dead or dus bee long to us from our Honnored father John North deseased according to the acts and settlement of the Honnor countey court of Hartford march the 3 (1692) and all so wee do further owne and acknowlig that wee have also reseved our full and wholl and all our proportion of that estat that doth be long to us as leagetes to the estat of the above sayed father John North deseased according to the court acte we say we have reseved all the above saied leagecis of our Loveing Brothers Thomas North and Joseph North administrators to the estat of our Honnored father John North deseased and we do her by fully freely and absolutly for ever acquit and discharge the sayed Thomas North and Joseph North as administrators to the above sayed estat of our Honnored father John North deseased from all chalenges claimes Rightes or titles to said estate or anay part thare of as Leagetes in witteness whare of I John Searls have signed Sealed and delivered this wrighting with my owne hand in the day and yer above said. Children of MARY NORTH and JOHN SEARLES are: i. JAMES31 SEARLES, b. 01 Feb 1680/81. ii. SARAH SEARLES, b. 28 Feb 1683/84. iii. NATHANIEL SEARLES, b. 03 May 1686. iv. LYDIA SEARLES, b. 22 Aug 1688. 246. SAMUEL30 NORTH (JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 1642 in Ipswich, Essex, Mass., and died 14 Dec 1682 in Farmington , Hartford , Conn.. He married HANNAH NORTON 03 Jan 1665/66. 171 Children of SAMUEL NORTH and HANNAH NORTON are: i. JOHN31 NORTH, b. 1669. ii. SAMUEL NORTH, b. 1671. 247. JAMES30 NORTH (JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1647 in Northampton,Mass., and died 25 Jul 1689 in Northampton,Mass.. He married SARAH EDWARDS 20 Nov 1677 in Northampton Hampshire,Mass., daughter of ALEXANDER EDWARDS and SARAH BALDWIN. She was born 21 Nov 1654 in Springfield, Hampden , Mass., and died Abt. 1748 in Northampton,Mass.. Notes for JAMES NORTH: Information from "Desendants of John North of Farmington , Conn." by Mary North Shimkin 1st Edition 1987..and John North of Farmington Connecticut and his descendents by Dexter North ,Washington DC,1921. He was a soldier in the Indian wars and had a soldier's lot granted to him. ,was made a freeman Feb 8,1678 in Northampton. Notes for SARAH EDWARDS: Information from "Desendants of John North of Farmington , Conn." by Mary North Shimkin 1st Edition 1987..and John North of Farmington Connecticut and his descendents by Dexter North ,Washington DC,1921. Children of JAMES NORTH and SARAH EDWARDS are: i. ELIZABETH31 NORTH, b. 1672. ii. SARAH NORTH, b. 1679, Northampton,Mass.; m. ISREAL RUST, 13 Apr 1703; b. 15 Jul 1679, Northampton,Mass.; d. 27 Nov 1759. 261. iii. JAMES NORTH, b. 17 Sep 1677, Northampton,Mass.; d. Bet. 1720 - 1769. iv. JOHN NORTH, b. 1679. v. JANE NORTH, b. 1683. vi. MARY NORTH, b. 01 Sep 1687, Northampton,Mass.; d. 17 Feb 1747/48; m. EBENEZER EDWARDS, 08 Oct 1714; b. 18 Nov 1682, Northampton,Mass.. 248. THOMAS30 NORTH (JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 01 Jun 1649 in Northampton,Mass., and died 1712 in Northingham , Hartford , Conn.. He married HANNAH NEWELL 1669 in Northampton Hampshire,Mass., daughter of THOMAS NEWELL and REBECCA OLMSTEAD. She was born 11 Feb 1657/58 in Farmington , Hartford Conn., and died 04 Nov 1757. Notes for THOMAS NORTH: From "Genealogical Notes on the Founding of New England" by Ernest Flagg the following: He settled in the north part of Farmington , now Avon , and joined yhe Farmington Church , Aug.5,16191. He is said to have been a soldier in the Indiana Wars and to have received a soldiers grant of land. Thomas North, was born in 1649, and died at Northington, now Avon, in 1712, aged 63. He married in 1669, Hannah Newell, born in 1656, baptized 14 April 1658, and died 4 November 1757. If her dates are correctly given she was married at the age of 13, was the mother of two sons at 17, and lived to be 101. She and her husband were both members of the church. 172 After his marriage and the birth of two sons, Thomas North enlisted under Captain Henchman in King Philip's War. He was stationed with Connecticut troops in the vicinity of Boston in 1675, and was with the garrison at Hadley, Mass., in the summer of 1676. ("Soldiers in King Philip's War.") He was made freeman there Feb. 8, 1678, and received a grant of land for his military services in or near Northington, now Avon, where he and Joseph Woodford were pioneer settlers. There he lived on the east side of the river near the old Marshall's tavern, "under the mountain" and north of the Hartford and Albany turnpike. He was a magistrate of the colony of Connecticut. Philip's War. He was stationed with Connecticut troops in the vicinity of Boston in 1675, and was with the garrison at Hadley, Mass., in the summer of 1676. ("Soldiers in King Philip's War.") He was made freeman there Feb. 8, 1678, and received a grant of land for his military services in or near Northington, now Avon, where he and Joseph Woodford were pioneer settlers. There he lived on the east side of the river near the old Marshall's tavern, "under the mountain" and north of the Hartford and Albany turnpike. He was a magistrate of the colony of Connecticut. The General Assembly and Court of Election sitting at Hartford acted as follows: April 6, 1713: "This Court appointed Hannah North of Farmington, guardian to her 2 daughters, Lydia and Sarah, both minors, above 14 years, and also allow the said Hannah North to be guardian to her son Ebenezer North, 14 years of age. Joseph North, a minor, chose Thomas North to be his guardian. Recog. oe100." April 6, 1713-4: Inventory oe39-12-07 taken by Samuel Newell and Joseph North. "Thomas North, Adms., exhibits now an account of his Admns. Order to dist. the estate. To Jane North widow relict 9 12 03 To Thomas North, eldest son [broken page] To Nathaniel, Joseph, Ebenezer, Hannah, Mary, Rebekah, Lydia and Sarah North, to each of them 2 02 08 and appoint John Stanly, Samuel Newell and Joseph North of Farmington, dist." May 13, 1714: "Upon the petition of Hannah North and Thomas North, administrators of the estate of Thomas North of Farmington, deceased: This Assembly empowers the said administrators to make and execute a deed of 3 acres of land to the heirs of Joseph Bird, deceased, pursuant to a bargain between the said Thomas North, deceased, and him, the said Joseph Bird, deceased." Children: John, died 2 February 1709/1710; married 19 March 1707/1708 Jane Stebbins of Wethersfield, Connecticut Thomas, born 1673, died 2 March 1724/1725 Hannah; married 10 May 1706, Samuel, son of Capt. Richard Seymour and Hannah Woodruff of Great Swamp Village. They were members of the original church in Kensington. Nathaniel, born 1688, died 5 April 1777 Mary; married 1709 William Eno Joseph, a twin, baptized 31 December 1693, died 20 March 1781 Rebecca, a twin, baptized 31 December 1693; married 27 January 1713, Joseph Phelps, Jr., of Turkey Hill. Lydia, baptized March 1696, died 8 August 1736; married 6 December 1714 Samuel Humphrey of Simsbury. Sarah, a twin, baptized 1696, was a minor over 14 in 1713 when her father's estate was settled. Ebenezer, born 1703, died 5 August 1789. Children of THOMAS NORTH and HANNAH NEWELL are: i. JOHN31 NORTH. 262. ii. THOMAS NORTH, b. 1673, Farmington , Hartford Conn.; d. 02 Mar 1723/24, Kensington , Conn.. iii. HANNAH NORTH. iv. NATHANIEL NORTH. v. JOSEPH NORTH. vi. EBENEZER NORTH. vii. REBEKAH NORTH. viii. LYDIA NORTH. ix. SARAH NORTH. 249. SARAH30 NORTH (JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 10 Dec 1653 in Farmington , Hartford , Conn., and died 02 Jan 1690/91 in Northampton Hampshire,Mass.. She married MATTHEW WOODRUFF, JR. 24 Nov 1686 in Farmington , Hartford , Conn.. He was born 1646, and died 18 Nov 1690. 173 Children of SARAH NORTH and MATTHEW WOODRUFF are: i. NATHANIEL31 WOODRUFF, b. 1687. ii. JOSEPH WOODRUFF, b. 19 May 1689. 250. BARON CHARLES30 NORTH (BARON DUDLEY30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 01 Oct 1635 in Kirtling,Cambridgeshire, England, and died 01 Jan 1689/90 in Kirtling,Cambridgeshire, England. He married CATHERINE GREY 06 Apr 1667. She was born in Northumberland, England. Children of BARON NORTH and CATHERINE GREY are: i. BARON WILLIAM31 NORTH. ii. CHARLES NORTH. 251. FRANCIS30 NORTH, BARON GUILFORD (BARON DUDLEY30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 22 Oct 1637 in Kirtling,Cambridgeshire, England, and died 05 Sep 1685 in Wroxton, Oxfordshire, England. He married FRANCIS POPE 05 Mar 1670/71 in Wroxton, Oxfordshire, England. She died 04 Nov 1699. Notes for FRANCIS NORTH, BARON GUILFORD: AKA Lord Keeper North Children of FRANCIS NORTH and FRANCIS POPE are: 263. i. FRANCIS31 NORTH, BARON GUILFORD II, b. 14 Dec 1673; d. Abt. 1729. ii. CHARLES NORTH. iii. POPE NORTH. 252. SIR DUDLEY30 NORTH (BARON DUDLEY30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 16 May 1641 in Kirtling,Cambridgeshire, England, and died 31 Dec 1691 in London, England. He married ANNE CANN, daughter of SIR ROBERT CANN. She died Abt. 1718. Notes for SIR DUDLEY NORTH: From http://91.1911encyclopedia.org/N/NO/NORTH_ROGER.htm NORTH, SIR DUDLEY (1641—1691), English economist, was 4th son of Dudley, 4th Lord North, who published, besides other things, Passages relating to the Long Parliament, of which he had himself been a member. He was born on the roth of May 1641. In his early years he was carried off by gipsies and recovered with some difficulty by his family—an incident curiously similar to that which befell Adam Smith in his infancy. He engaged in foreign trade, especially with Turkey, and spent a number of years at Constantinople and Smyrna. Some notices of the manners and customs of the east were printed from his papers by his brother. Having returned to London with a considerable fortune, he continued to prosecute trade with the Levant. His ability and knowledge of commerce attracted the attention of the government, and he was further recommended by the influence of his brother Lord Guilford. During the Tory reaction under Charles II. he was one of the sheriffs forced on the city of London with an express view to securing verdicts for the crown in state trials. He was knighted, and was appointed a commissioner of customs, ‘afterwards of the treasury, and again of the customs. 174 Having been elected a member of parliament under James II., “he took,” says Roger North, “the place of manager for the crown in all matters of revenue.” After the Revolution he was called to account for his alleged unconstitutional proceedings in his office of sheriff. He died on the 31st of December 1691. His tract entitled Discourses upon Trade, principally directed to the cases of the interest, coinage, clipping and increase of money, was published anonymously in 1691, and was edited in 1856 by J. R. M’Culloch in the Select Collection of Early English Tracts on Commerce printed by the Political Economy Club of London. In this thorough-going and emphatic assertion of the free-trade doctrine against the system of prohibitions which haçt gained strength by the Revolution, North shows that wealth may exist independently of gold or silver, its source being human industry, applied either to the cultivation of the soil or to manufactures. It is a mistake to suppose that stagnation of trade arises from want of money; it must arise either from a glut of the home market, or from a disturbance of foreign commerce, or from diminished consumption caused by poverty. The export of money in the course of traffic, instead of diminishing, increases the national wealth, trade being only an exchange of superfluities. Nations are related to the world just in the same way as cities to the state or as families to the city. North emphasizes more than his predecessors the value of the home trade. With respect to the interest of capital, he maintains that it depends, like the price of any commodity, on the proportion of demand and supply, and that a low rate is a result of the relative increase of capital, and cannot be brought about by arbitrary regulations, as had been proposed by Sir Josiah Child and others. In arguing the question of free trade, he urges that every advantage given to one interest over another is injurious to the public. No trade is unprofitable to the public; if it were, it would be given up; when trades thrive, so does the public, of which they form a part. Prices must determine themselves, and cannot be fixed by law; and all forcible interference with them does harm instead of good. No people can become rich by state regulations,—only by peace, industry, freedom and unimpeded economic activity. It will be seen how closely North’s view of things approach to that embodied some eighty years, later in Adam Smith’s great work. North is named by Wilhelm Roscher as one of that” great triumvirate” which in the ,7th century raised the English school of economists to the foremost place in Europe, the other members of the group being Locke and Petty. for the crown in all matters of revenue.” After the Revolution he was called to account for his alleged unconstitutional proceedings in his office of sheriff. He died on the 31st of December 1691. His tract entitled Discourses upon Trade, principally directed to the cases of the interest, coinage, clipping and increase of money, was published anonymously in 1691, and was edited in 1856 by J. R. M’Culloch in the Select Collection of Early English Tracts on Commerce printed by the Political Economy Club of London. In this thorough-going and emphatic assertion of the free-trade doctrine against the system of prohibitions which haçt gained strength by the Revolution, North shows that wealth may exist independently of gold or silver, its source being human industry, applied either to the cultivation of the soil or to manufactures. It is a mistake to suppose that stagnation of trade arises from want of money; it must arise either from a glut of the home market, or from a disturbance of foreign commerce, or from diminished consumption caused by poverty. The export of money in the course of traffic, instead of diminishing, increases the national wealth, trade being only an exchange of superfluities. Nations are related to the world just in the same way as cities to the state or as families to the city. North emphasizes more than his predecessors the value of the home trade. With respect to the interest of capital, he maintains that it depends, like the price of any commodity, on the proportion of demand and supply, and that a low rate is a result of the relative increase of capital, and cannot be brought about by arbitrary regulations, as had been proposed by Sir Josiah Child and others. In arguing the question of free trade, he urges that every advantage given to one interest over another is injurious to the public. No trade is unprofitable to the public; if it were, it would be given up; when trades thrive, so does the public, of which they form a part. Prices must determine themselves, and cannot be fixed by law; and all forcible interference with them does harm instead of good. No people can become rich by state regulations,—only by peace, industry, freedom and unimpeded economic activity. It will be seen how closely North’s view of things approach to that embodied some eighty years, later in Adam Smith’s great work. North is named by Wilhelm Roscher as one of that” great triumvirate” which in the ,7th century raised the English school of economists to the foremost place in Europe, the other members of the group being Locke and Petty. Children of SIR NORTH and ANNE CANN are: i. RODGER31 NORTH. ii. DUDLEY NORTH. 253. LORD SIMON30 HARCOURT II (HON. SIMON30, SIMON29, SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1714 in Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England, and died 16 Sep 1777 in Nuneham Park, Oxfordshire, England. He married REBECCA SAMBOURNE LE BAS 01 Oct 1735, daughter of CHARLES SAMBOURNE LE BAS. She was born in Pipewell Abby Co. Northampton, England, and died 08 Apr 1760 in Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England. Notes for LORD SIMON HARCOURT II: His dog leaped over a bush's and fell into a well. The well was not deep, but was full of mud, Lord Harcourt went in head first trying to rescue his favorite dog and smothered. The dog made his way out and survived.The wailing of the dog brought some laborers who extracted the body. Per "Harcouria" Ist Earl of Stanton Harcourt , Ist Viscount of Stanton Harcourt , 2nd Viscount of Nuneham Courtenay and 2nd Baron of Stanton Harcourt Made Earl in 1749, was a General in the Army, was the Ambassador to France and afterwards was Lord Lieutenant of Ireland Picture and signature on file Letter on file on their marriage 175 More About LORD SIMON HARCOURT IIORD SIMON HARCOURT II: Burial: Stanton Harcourt Church, Oxfordshire, England Notes for REBECCA SAMBOURNE LE BAS: Rebecca, daughter and heir of Charles La Bas Esq., of Pipewell Abbey, co. Northampton Children of LORD HARCOURT and REBECCA LE BAS are: i. SIR GEORGE SIMON31 HARCOURT, b. 01 Aug 1736, Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England; d. 20 Apr 1809, Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England; m. ELIZABETH VERNON-HARCOURT, 26 Sep 1765; b. 21 Jan 1745/46, Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England; d. 25 Jan 1826, Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England. Notes for SIR GEORGE SIMON HARCOURT: 2nd Earl of Stanton Harcourt , 2nd Viscount of Stanton Harcourt , 3td Viscount of Nuneham Courtenay and 3td Baron of Stanton Harcourt Married his 1st cousin Picture and signature on file Played host to his distant cousin the Duc d'Harcourt when the latter was a refugee in England from the French Revolution. Notes for ELIZABETH VERNON-HARCOURT: See page 31 of "Harcouria" She had a Strange foreboding about her father in laws death ii. SIR WILLIAM VI HARCOURT, b. 20 Mar 1743/44, Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England; d. 17 Jun 1830, Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England; m. MARY DANBY, 03 Sep 1778; b. Marshon, Bedale Co., York; d. Abt. 1833, Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England. Notes for SIR WILLIAM VI HARCOURT: 3td Earl of Stanton Harcourt , 3td Viscount of Stanton Harcourt , 4th Viscount of Nuneham Courtenay and 4th Baron of Stanton Harcourt Commanded a Troop called "Harcourt's Black Horse" as a Colonel in chief, becomming a Field Marshall As he had no issue , the whole of the Oxfordshire estates of Stanton Harcourt and Nuneham Park were inherited by his first cousin Edward Vernon Harcourt, Arch Bishop of York ( son of Sir George Venables- Vernon ) iii. ELIZABETH HARCOURT, d. Abt. 1811; m. SIR WILLIAM LEE. 254. MARTHA30 HARCOURT (HON. SIMON30, SIMON29, SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 15 Jul 1715 in Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England, and died 08 Apr 1794 in Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England. She married GEORGE VENABLES-VERNON, LORD VERNON I 10 Apr 1744, son of HENRY VERNON and ANNE PIGOT. He was born 09 Feb 1709/10 in Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England, and died 21 Aug 1780 in Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England. Notes for MARTHA HARCOURT: His third wife Notes for GEORGE VENABLES-VERNON, LORD VERNON I: All Harcourts , Harcourt-Vernons and Vernon-Harcourts descend from George Vernon, later Venables-Vernon. 1st Lord Vernon, Baron of Kinderton, county Chester, England From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Jump to: navigation, search 176 George Venables-Vernon, 1st Baron Vernon (9 February 1707-21 August 1780), was a British politician. Vernon was the son of Henry Vernon of Sudbury, Derbyshire, and his wife Anne, daughter and heiress of Thomas Pigott by his wife Mary, sister and heiress of Sir Peter Venables, Baron of Kinderton, Cheshire. His father died in 1719 and in 1728 he assumed by Royal license the additional surname of Venables. He later sat as a Member of Parliament for Lichfield from 1731 to 1747 and for Derby from 1754 to 1762. In 1762 he was raised to the peerage as Lord Vernon, Baron of Kinderton, in the County of Chester. Lord Vernon was married three times and several of his descendants gained distinction. He married firstly the Hon. Mary, daughter of Thomas Howard, 6th Baron Howard of Effingham, in 1733. After her death in 1740 he married secondly Ann, daughter of Sir Thomas Lee, in 1741. After her death the following year he married thirdly Martha, daughter of Simon Harcourt, younger son of Simon Harcourt, 1st Viscount Harcourt, in 1744. Lord Vernon died in August 1780, aged 73, and was succeeded in the barony by his son from his first marriage, George. His second son from his third marriage, the Most Reverend the Hon. Edward Harcourt (who assumed the surname of Harcourt) became Archbishop of York and was the grandfather of Sir William Vernon Harcourt and the great-grandfather of Lewis Harcourt, 1st Viscount Harcourt. Lady Vernon died in 1794. Children of MARTHA HARCOURT and GEORGE VENABLES-VERNON are: i. HENRY31 VERNON-HARCOURT. ii. WILLIAM VERNON-HARCOURT. iii. ELIZABETH VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 21 Jan 1745/46, Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England; d. 25 Jan 1826, Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England; m. SIR GEORGE SIMON HARCOURT, 26 Sep 1765; b. 01 Aug 1736, Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England; d. 20 Apr 1809, Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England. Notes for ELIZABETH VERNON-HARCOURT: See page 31 of "Harcouria" She had a Strange foreboding about her father in laws death Notes for SIR GEORGE SIMON HARCOURT: 2nd Earl of Stanton Harcourt , 2nd Viscount of Stanton Harcourt , 3td Viscount of Nuneham Courtenay and 3td Baron of Stanton Harcourt Married his 1st cousin Picture and signature on file Played host to his distant cousin the Duc d'Harcourt when the latter was a refugee in England from the French Revolution. iv. CATHERINE VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 21 Aug 1749; d. 08 Jun 1775. v. MARTHA VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 25 Dec 1751. vi. ANNIE VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 02 Mar 1754; d. Abt. 1837. 264. vii. EDWARD VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 10 Oct 1757, Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England; d. 05 Nov 1847, Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England. 255. JOHN SIMON30 HARCOURT (JOHN30, PHILIPI I29, SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 1772 in Ankerwycke Priory , Bucks , England, and died Abt. 1810 in Ankerwycke Priory , Bucks , England. He married ELIZABETH HENNIKER Abt. 1800. Children of JOHN HARCOURT and ELIZABETH HENNIKER are: 265. i. GEORGE SIMON31 HARCOURT, b. 25 Feb 1807, Ankerwycke Priory , Bucks , England; d. 24 Oct 1871, Ankerwycke Priory , Bucks , England. ii. ELIZABETH HARCOURT. 177 256. ELIZABETH SOPHIA30 HARCOURT (RICHARD BARD30, HENRY I29, SIMON28, VERE27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born in Pendley Manor Co. , Hertfordshire, England. She married CHARLES ARMANDEES D' HARCOURT in France. He was born in France, and died 14 Sep 1831 in St. Leonards Hill, Berkshire. Notes for CHARLES ARMANDEES D' HARCOURT: aka Marquis d' Harcourt in France Came to England as a refugee at the time of the French Revolution in 1789. Killed by a fall from his horse while visting his son William near Windsor, buried with full military honours as a British Officer. Children of ELIZABETH HARCOURT and CHARLES D' HARCOURT are: 266. i. WILLIAM BERNARD31 D' HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1810, St. Leonards Hill , Berks , England; d. 25 May 1847, London ,Middlesex , England. 267. ii. GEORGE ROBERT D' HARCOURT, b. London ,Middlesex , England; d. Abt. 1845, St. Leonards Hill , Berks , England. 257. FREDERICK LOUIS30 HANOVER, PRINCE OF WALES (GEORGE29II, KING OF ENGLAND, GEORGE28I, KING OF ENGLAND, SOPHIE DOROTHEA PRINZESSIN VON DER27 PFALZ, ELIZABETH26 STUART, PRINCESS OF ENGLAND, JAMES25I, KING OF ENGLAND, QUEEN OF SCOTS24 MARY, MARY OF23 GUISE, CLAUDE22I ,DUKE DE GUISE, RENE21 VON LOTHRINGEN, COMTE DE VEUDEMONT20 FREDERICK, MARIE19 DE HARCOURT, JEAN VII18, JEAN VI17, JEAN V16, JEAN IV15, JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 20 Jan 1706/07 in Hannover, Niedersachsen, Germany., and died 20 Mar 1750/51 in Leicester House, St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, London, England.. He married (1) AUGUSTE PRINZESSIN VON SACHSEN-GOTHA-ALTENBURG, daughter of FREDRICHII, DUKE OF SAXE-GOTHA. She was born 30 Nov 1719 in Gotha, Thüringen, Germany., and died 08 Feb 1772 in Carlton House, Carlton House Terrace, St. James's, London, England. He married (2) AUGUSTE PRINZESSIN VON SACHSEN-GOTHA-ALTENBURG 27 Apr 1736 in St. James's Palace, Chapel Royal, St. James's, London, England., daughter of FREDRICHII, DUKE OF SAXE-GOTHA. She was born 30 Nov 1719 in Gotha, Thüringen, Germany., and died 08 Feb 1772 in Carlton House, Carlton House Terrace, St. James's, London, England. Children of FREDERICK HANOVER and AUGUSTE VON SACHSEN-GOTHA-ALTENBURG are: 268. i. AUGUSTA31, b. Abt. 1737; d. 1806. 269. ii. GEORGEIII, KING OF ENGLAND, b. 04 Jun 1738, Norfolk House, London; d. 29 Jan 1820, Windsor Castle, Windser, Berkshire, England. iii. EDWARD AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF YORK, b. Abt. 1739, Leicester House, Leicester Square, London, England. iv. DUKE OF GLOUCESTER WILLIAM, b. Abt. 1743. v. HENRY FREDERICK, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND, b. Abt. 1745, Leicester House, Leicester Square, London, England. vi. CAROLINE MATILDA, b. Abt. 1751, Leicester House, Leicester Square, London, England. 258. AUGUST30 WILHELM (SOPHIA29 DOROTHEA, GEORGE28I, KING OF ENGLAND, SOPHIE DOROTHEA PRINZESSIN VON DER27 PFALZ, ELIZABETH26 STUART, PRINCESS OF ENGLAND, JAMES25I, KING OF ENGLAND, QUEEN OF SCOTS24 MARY, MARY OF23 GUISE, CLAUDE22I ,DUKE DE GUISE, RENE21 VON LOTHRINGEN, COMTE DE VEUDEMONT20 FREDERICK, MARIE19 DE HARCOURT, JEAN VII18, JEAN VI17, JEAN V16, JEAN IV15, JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 09 Aug 1722 in Berlin, Germany, and died 12 Jun 1758 in Schloss Oranienburg, Germany. He married LUISE AMALIE 06 Jan 1741/42 in Berlin, Germany. She was born 29 Jan 1721/22 in Braunschweig-Wolfenbuttel, Germany, and died 13 Jan 1780 in Berlin, Germany. 178 Child of AUGUST WILHELM and LUISE AMALIE is: UGUST WILHELM and LUISE AMALIE is: 270. i. FRIEDRICH31 WILHELMII, KING OF PRUSSIA, b. 25 Sep 1744, Berlin, Germany; d. 16 Nov 1797, Marmorpalias, Potsdam. Generation No. 29 259. CALEB31 NORTH (RODGER31, JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1682 in Trim, Meath, Ireland. He married JANE ECKERLY. She was born Abt. 1683. Notes for CALEB NORTH: Information from"Desendants of John North of Farmington , Conn. by Mary North Shimkin 1st Edition 1987..and John North of Farmington Connecticut and his descendents by Dexter North ,Washington DC,1921. Notes for JANE ECKERLY: Information from"Desendants of John North of Farmington , Conn. by Mary North Shimkin 1st Edition 1987..and John North of Farmington Connecticut and his descendents by Dexter North ,Washington DC,1921. Children of CALEB NORTH and JANE ECKERLY are: 271. i. RODGER32 NORTH, b. Abt. 1704, Trim, Meath, Ireland; d. 03 Jun 1785, Montgomery County, Pa.. ii. JOSEPH NORTH. iii. CALEB NORTH. iv. JOSHUA NORTH. v. ANN NORTH. vi. ELIZABETH NORTH. vii. SARAH NORTH. viii. CATHERINE NORTH. 260. SUSANNAH31 NORTH (JOHN31, JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 15 Apr 1676 in Wethersfield,Mass., and died 23 Apr 1764. She married BENJAMIN JUDD 18 Jan 1693/94. He was born in Great Swamp Parish,New Britain. Children of SUSANNAH NORTH and BENJAMIN JUDD are: i. BENJAMIN32 JUDD, b. 02 Mar 1696/97. ii. SUSANNAH JUDD, b. 12 Aug 1699. iii. MARY JUDD, b. 01 Feb 1701/02. iv. ABIGAIL JUDD, b. 05 Sep 1703. v. KEZIAH JUDD, b. 14 Sep 1705. vi. BATHSHEBA JUDD, b. 20 Aug 1707. vii. JOANNA JUDD, b. 16 Sep 1709. viii. CATHERINE JUDD, b. 26 Sep 1711. ix. URIAH JUDD, b. 28 Dec 1713. x. JAMES JUDD, b. 1717. xi. NATHAN JUDD, b. 24 Aug 1719. xii. HEZAKIAH JUDD, b. 19 Jun 1743. 261. JAMES31 NORTH (JAMES31, JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR 179 WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 17 Sep 1677 in Northampton,Mass., and died Bet. 1720 - 1769. He married SARAH WHEELER 06 Oct 1703 in Northhampton, Ma. She was born Abt. 1683, and died Abt. 1740. Notes for JAMES NORTH: Information from "Descendants of John North of Farmington , Conn." by Mary North Shimkin 1st Edition 1987 Notes for SARAH WHEELER: Information from "Desendants of John North of Farmington , Conn." by Mary North Shimkin 1st Edition 1987 Children of JAMES NORTH and SARAH WHEELER are: i. JAMES32 NORTH, b. 06 Nov 1704. ii. NICHOLAS NORTH, b. 06 Mar 1707/08. iii. GEORGE NORTH, b. 13 Jan 1711/12. 272. iv. EDWARD NORTH, b. 09 Dec 1714, Northampton, Mass.; d. Abt. 1804. v. SARAH NORTH, b. 15 Aug 1716. vi. JOHN NORTH, b. 02 Feb 1717/18. 262. THOMAS31 NORTH (THOMAS31, JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 1673 in Farmington , Hartford Conn., and died 02 Mar 1723/24 in Kensington , Conn.. He married MARTHA ROYCE 01 Dec 1698, daughter of ISAAC ROYCE and ELIZABETH LATHROP. She was born 01 Jun 1679 in Wallingford , Conn.. Children of THOMAS NORTH and MARTHA ROYCE are: i. MARTHA32 NORTH. ii. ISAAC NORTH. iii. THOMAS NORTH, b. 27 Oct 1705, Berlin, Conn.; m. ELIZABETH UNK. 273. iv. JAMES NORTH, b. 17 Apr 1709, Farmington , Hartford Conn.. v. SARAH NORTH. vi. SAMUEL NORTH. vii. JOSEPH NORTH. viii. HANNAH NORTH. 263. FRANCIS31 NORTH, BARON GUILFORD II (FRANCIS31, BARON DUDLEY30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 14 Dec 1673, and died Abt. 1729. Child of FRANCIS NORTH, BARON GUILFORD II is: 274. i. SIR32 FRANCIS, LORD NORTH, b. Abt. 1704. 264. EDWARD31 VERNON-HARCOURT (MARTHA31 HARCOURT, HON. SIMON30, SIMON29, SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 10 Oct 1757 in Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England, and died 05 Nov 1847 in Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England. He married LADY ANNE LEVESONGOWER 05 Feb 1784, daughter of GEORGE GRANVILLE and LADY EGERTON. She was born in Stafford,England, and died 16 Nov 1832 in Bishopthorpe Palace. 180 Notes for EDWARD VERNON-HARCOURTDWARD VERNON-HARCOURT: Right Hon. and Most Reverend Edward Venables-Vernon, Archbishop of York Assumed the surname of Harcourt by royal license on Jan 15, 1831on the death of his first cousin Sir William VI Harcourt. Prebendary of Gloucester Cathedral 1785-1789, Bishop of Carlisle 1791-1807 Arch-Bishop of York 1807-1847. From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Biography Harcourt was born at Sudbury Hall, Derbyshire on the 10 October 1757. He was educated at Westminster School; matriculated at Christ Church, Oxford on the 2 July 1774 ; was elected fellow of All Souls College in 1777 ; and graduated B.C.L. 27 April 1786, and D.C.L. 4 May following. After his ordination he was instituted to the family living of Sudbury. He became a canon of Christ Church, Oxford, 13 October 1785, and a prebendary of Gloucester on 10 November in the same year . He resigned his prebendal stall in 1791, but held his other appointments to 1808. On 18 August 1791 he was nominated Bishop of Carlisle[2] in succession to Dr. John Douglas, and was consecrated on 6 November following. For sixteen years he administered the affairs of the see of Carlisle with good sense and discretion, spending more than the whole income of the see upon the wants of his diocese.[1] [edit] Archbishop of York After the death of Archbishop William Markiam. Harcourt was nominated on the 26 November 1807 as archbishop of York[2], and was confirmed in St. James's Church, Westminster on the 19 January 1808.[3] In the same year, on 20 January, he was gazetted a privy councillor, and made Lord High Almoner to George III, an office which he also held under Queen Victoria's reign. The Archbishops of Yorks residence: Bishopthorpe Palace (viewed from the Ouse in 1995)Harcourt was a member of the queen's council who had charge of George III during his illness. He was an eloquent speaker, and occasionally spoke in the House of Lords on ecclesiastical matters, but usually abstained from political contentions. He lived under five successive monarchs, and was respected for benevolence and simplicity of character. On 15 January 1831 he took the surname of Harcourt only on inheriting the large estates of the Harcourt family, which came to him on the death of his cousin, Field-marshal William, third and last Earl Harcourt.[1] In 1835 he was appointed one of the first members of the ecclesiastical commission. In 1838 he was offered the renewal of the Harcourt peerage, but declined it, not wishing to be fettered in his parliamentary votes. York Minster was twice burnt down during his primacy, 1829 and 1841, and he contributed largely to both restorations. Archbishop Harcourt preached his valedictory sermon in York Minster on 13 November 1838. However Harcourt continued to enjoy good health, and as late as 1 November 1847 visited York and inspected the repairs of the chapterhouse. He died at the palace, Bishopthorpe, near York, on 5 November 1847, and was buried at Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, 13 Nov[1] Family On 5 February 1784 he married Anne Leveson-Gower, third daughter of Granville, first marquis of Stafford and they had sixteen children. His wife died at Bishopthorpe Palace on the 16 November 1832, aged 72. His second son, the Rev. Levesox Vernon Harcourt[4], was chancellor of York and the author of The Doctrine of the Deluge,[5], and of other theological works. His fourth son was William Vernon Harcourt, the founder of the British Association for the Advancement of Science. His eighth son was Admiral Octavius Henry Cyril Harcourt[1] whilst his youngest daughter, Georgiana, distinguished herself as a translator. Cato Street conspiracy As a director of the Ancient Concerts, Harcourt entertained his fellow-directors (the prince regent and Prince Adolphus - the Duke of Cambridge, the Duke of Cumberland (later Ernest Augustus I of Hanover), and the Duke 181 of Wellington) at his house in Grosvenor Square on 23 February 1821. On the same night the Cato Street conspirators had designed the murder of the cabinet ministers at the house adjoining Harcourt's, where the ministers had agreed to dine with Lord Harrowby.[1] conspirators had designed the murder of the cabinet ministers at the house adjoining Harcourt's, where the ministers had agreed to dine with Lord Harrowby.[1] Harcourt's publications A Sermon preached before the Lords on the Anniversary of the Martyrdom of King Charles the First, 1794. A Sermon preached before the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, 1798. A Sermon preached at the Coronation of George IV, 1821, which was twice reprinted. References ^ a b c d e f g Dictionary of National Biography now in the public domain ^ a b c d A General and Heraldic Dictionary of the Peerage and Baronetage ^ Episcopal succession at ucl.ac.uk accessed 10 November 2007 ^ 1788-1860 ^ London, 1838 in 2 volumes More About EDWARD VERNON-HARCOURT: Burial: Stanton Harcourt Church , Oxfordshire , England Children of EDWARD VERNON-HARCOURT and LADY LEVESON-GOWER are: 275. i. GEORGE GRANVILLE32 VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 06 Aug 1785, Stanton Harcourt,England; d. 19 Dec 1861. ii. EDWARD VERNON-HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1787, Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England; d. Abt. 1806, Stanton Harcourt, England. More About EDWARD VERNON-HARCOURT: Burial: Stanton Harcourt, England iii. REV. LEVESON VERNON-HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1788, Stanton Harcourt , Oxfordshire , England; d. 26 Jul 1860; m. CATHERINE PEACHEY, 19 Aug 1815; d. 16 Jul 1871. Notes for CATHERINE PEACHEY: name maybe Caroline Mary Peachey 276. iv. REV. WILLIAM VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 01 Jun 1789, Stanton Harcourt, England; d. 01 Apr 1871, Nuneham Courtenay Church. 277. v. FREDERICK EDWARD VERNON-HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1790, St.CLare , Ryde , Isle of Wight , Oxfordshire , England; d. Abt. 1883, St. Clare , Ryde , Isle,of Wight , Oxfordshire , England. vi. HENRY VERNON-HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1791; d. 1879; m. LADY FRANCIS HARLEY. 278. vii. GRANVILLE VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 26 Jul 1792, Grove Hall, Retford, Nottinghamshire ,England; d. 08 Dec 1879, Grove Hall, Retford, Nottinghamshire ,England. viii. OCTAVIUS HENRY CECIL VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 23 Dec 1793, Stanton Harcourt, England; d. 14 Aug 1863, Swinton Park , Bedale , Yorkshire , England; m. ANNE HOLWELL; d. 12 May 1879, Swinton Park , Bedale , Yorkshire , England. Notes for OCTAVIUS HENRY CECIL VERNON-HARCOURT: Entered the Navy in 1806 as a mid-shipman, Lieutenant in Jan. of 1814, Commanded the "Sir Francis Drake" and "Carnation" in 1820. Promoted to Captain, July7, 1827, Vice Admiral, June 4,1861 ix. CHARLES GEORGE VERNON-HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1798; d. 10 Dec 1870, Rothbury , Durham. x. FRANCIS VERNON-HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1801, Buxted Park , Sussex , England; d. 1880; m. LADY CATHERINE JULIA JENKINSON COPE; b. Liverpool , England. xi. EGERTON VERNON-HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1803, Whitwell Hall , York , England; d. 1883; m. LAURA STURTMILNER. xii. CAROLINE VERNON-HARCOURT, d. Abt. 1815. xiii. LOUISA VERNON-HARCOURT. xiv. ANNE VERNON-HARCOURT, d. 1867. 279. xv. LOUIA AUGUSTA VERNON-HARCOURT, d. Abt. 1869. xvi. GEORGIANA VERNON-HARCOURT, d. Abt. 1886; m. GEORGE A. MALCOMB, MAJOR GENERAL. 182 265. GEORGE SIMON31 HARCOURT (JOHN SIMON31, JOHN30, PHILIPI I29, SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 25 Feb 1807 in Ankerwycke Priory , Bucks , England, and died 24 Oct 1871 in Ankerwycke Priory , Bucks , England. He married (1) JESSIE ROLLS 24 Jun 1833 in Ankerwycke Priory , Bucks , England. She was born in Bayswater Square , London , England. He married (2) GERTRUDE CHARLOTTE LUCAS Abt. 1846. She was born in Newport Padnell Co. , Berks , England. Children of GEORGE HARCOURT and JESSIE ROLLS are: 280. i. JOHN SIMON CHANDOS32 HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1835, Ankerwycke Priory , Bucks , England; d. Abt. 1890, Ankerwycke Priory , Bucks , England. ii. WILLOUGHBY DANBY HARCOURT. iii. ANNA PHILIPPA HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1837; m. FRANCIS STEWARD MANSFIELD; b. Donegal, Ireland. Children of GEORGE HARCOURT and GERTRUDE LUCAS are: 281. iv. OTTO SIMON HENRY32 HARCOURT, b. 25 Jan 1848; d. 05 Nov 1915, Milburn , Australia. v. CYRIL BALDWIN HARCOURT, b. 17 Feb 1851. vi. ALBERT ALEXANDER HARCOURT, b. 16 Nov 1852. vii. WILLIAM FLEMING HARCOURT, b. 09 Dec 1953. viii. LONGUEVILLE BRIDGES HENRY HARCOURT, b. 02 Apr 1857; d. 30 Jun 1894. ix. ALGERNON JOHN BENARD HARCOURT, b. 06 Apr 1863; m. ROSA BEATRICE GIRLING. x. GERTRUDE MINOTTE DANBY HARCOURT. xi. GRACE ISABELL HARCOURT, d. 02 Jun 1906. xii. AGNES MATILDA HARCOURT. xiii. ELIZABETH ALICE HARCOURT, m. CHARLES FREDERICK MILLETT, 11 Feb 1891. 266. WILLIAM BERNARD31 D' HARCOURT (ELIZABETH SOPHIA31 HARCOURT, RICHARD BARD30, HENRY I29, SIMON28, VERE27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1810 in St. Leonards Hill , Berks , England, and died 25 May 1847 in London ,Middlesex , England. He married ELIZABETH GEORGIANA HARRIET CAVENDISH 03 Feb 1837, daughter of GENERAL CAVENDISH and LADY NORTHHAMPTON. She was born 12 Aug 1812 in Devonshire , England, and died 03 Jan 1902 in Ascot, Berks , England. Notes for WILLIAM BERNARD D' HARCOURT: Comte d' Harcourt in France More About ELIZABETH GEORGIANA HARRIET CAVENDISH: Burial: Ascot Church Yard, Berks, England Children of WILLIAM D' HARCOURT and ELIZABETH CAVENDISH are: i. SARAH MARY SOPHIA32 D' HARCOURT, b. St. Leonards Hill , Berks , England; d. 19 Nov 1914, St. Leonards Hill , Berks , England; m. WILLIAM DEEDES. ii. ELIZABETH MARY CAROLINE D' HARCOURT, m. HENRY RALPH LAMBTON, 19 Mar 1867. iii. ALICE ANNE CAROLINE D' HARCOURT, m. BARON BERTRAND DE LANGSDORFF OF FUMAL; b. Fumal, Lot-et-Garonne, France. 267. GEORGE ROBERT31 D' HARCOURT (ELIZABETH SOPHIA31 HARCOURT, RICHARD BARD30, HENRY I29, SIMON28, VERE27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born in London ,Middlesex , England, and died Abt. 1845 in 183 St. Leonards Hill , Berks , England. Child of GEORGE ROBERT D' HARCOURT is: i. BERNARD32 D' HARCOURT, b. St. Leonards Hill , Berks , England. 268. AUGUSTA31 (FREDERICK LOUIS30 HANOVER, PRINCE OF WALES, GEORGE29II, KING OF ENGLAND, GEORGE28I, KING OF ENGLAND, SOPHIE DOROTHEA PRINZESSIN VON DER27 PFALZ, ELIZABETH26 STUART, PRINCESS OF ENGLAND, JAMES25I, KING OF ENGLAND, QUEEN OF SCOTS24 MARY, MARY OF23 GUISE, CLAUDE22I ,DUKE DE GUISE, RENE21 VON LOTHRINGEN, COMTE DE VEUDEMONT20 FREDERICK, MARIE19 DE HARCOURT, JEAN VII18, JEAN VI17, JEAN V16, JEAN IV15, JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1737, and died 1806. She married CHARLES WILLIAM FERDENAND. He was born 1735, and died 1806. Child of AUGUSTA and CHARLES FERDENAND is: 282. i. CAROLINE AMELIA32 ELIZABETH, b. Abt. 1768, Brunswick, Germany; d. 06 Aug 1821. 269. GEORGE31III, KING OF ENGLAND (FREDERICK LOUIS30 HANOVER, PRINCE OF WALES, GEORGE29II, KING OF ENGLAND, GEORGE28I, KING OF ENGLAND, SOPHIE DOROTHEA PRINZESSIN VON DER27 PFALZ, ELIZABETH26 STUART, PRINCESS OF ENGLAND, JAMES25I, KING OF ENGLAND, QUEEN OF SCOTS24 MARY, MARY OF23 GUISE, CLAUDE22I ,DUKE DE GUISE, RENE21 VON LOTHRINGEN, COMTE DE VEUDEMONT20 FREDERICK, MARIE19 DE HARCOURT, JEAN VII18, JEAN VI17, JEAN V16, JEAN IV15, JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 04 Jun 1738 in Norfolk House, London, and died 29 Jan 1820 in Windsor Castle, Windser, Berkshire, England. He married SOPHIE CHARLOTTE HERZOGIN VON MECKLENBURG-STRELI 08 Sep 1761 in St. James's Palace, Chapel Royal, St. James's, London, England., daughter of CHARLOS LOUIS, DUKE OF MECHLONBURG-STROLITZ. She was born 19 May 1744 in Mirow, Mecklenburg-Vorpommern, Germany, and died 17 Nov 1818 in Kew Palace, Kew, London, England.. Notes for GEORGEIII, KING OF ENGLAND: Full name George William Frederick, King of Great Britian and Ireland. AKA "Farmer George" King from Oct. 25, 1760 to Jan. 29, 1820 George III Hanover, King of Great Britain was born on 4 June 1738 at Norfolk House, St. James's Square, St. James's, London, England. He was the son of Frederick Louis Hanover, Prince of Wales and Auguste Prinzessin von Sachsen-Gotha-Altenburg. He married Hannah Lightfoot on 17 April 1759 in a secretl|although this marriage is not proven marriage.3 He married Sophie Charlotte Herzogin von Mecklenburg-Strelitz, daughter of Karl Ludwig Friedrich Großherzog von Mecklenburg-Strelitz and Elisabeth Albertine von Sachsen-Hildburghausen, on 8 September 1761 at St. James's Palace, Chapel Royal, St. James's, London, England.3 He died on 29 January 1820 at age 81 at Windsor Castle, Windsor, Berkshire, England.4 He was buried at St. George's Chapel, Windsor Castle, Windsor, Berkshire, England.4 George III Hanover, King of Great Britain was baptised with the name of George William Frederick. He was invested as a Knight, Order of the Garter (K.G.) on 22 June 1749.5 He succeeded to the title of Earl of Eltham on 20 March 1751.5 He succeeded to the title of Viscount of Launceston on 20 March 1751.5 He succeeded to the title of Baron of Snowdon on 20 March 1751.5 He succeeded to the title of Duke of Rothesay on 20 March 1751.5 He succeeded to the title of Duke of Cornwall on 20 March 1751.5 He succeeded to the title of Marquess of the Isle of Ely on 20 March 1751.5 He succeeded to the title of Duke of Edinburgh on 20 March 1751.5 He was created 1st Earl of Chester [Great Britain] on 20 April 1751.5 He was created HRH Prince of Wales [Great Britain] on 20 April 1751.5 He succeeded to the title of King George III of Great Britain and Ireland on 25 October 1760.1 He was sponsor for Sir George Ashburnham, 3rd Earl of Ashburnham at his baptism on 29 January 1761 at St. George's Church, St. George Street, Hanover Square, London, England.6 He was crowned King of Great Britain on 22 September 1761 at Westminster Abbey, Westminster, London, England, and styled 'King of Great Britain, France and Ireland, Duke of Brunswick-Luneburg, Elector of Hanover, Defender of the Faith.7' He was sponsor for Sir George Irby, 3rd Baron Boston at his baptism on 28 January 1778.8 He abdicated as King of France on 1 January 1801.3 He was sponsor for Sir George William Frederick Brudenell-Bruce, 2nd Marquess of Ailesbury at his baptism at St. George's Church, St. George Street, Hanover Square, London, 184 England.9 He gained the title of König von Hannover on 12 August 1814.10 George III Hanover, King of Great Britain also went by the nick-name of 'Farmer George'. He was suffered from porphyria.11 He has an extensive biographical entry in the Dictionary of National Biography.12 Children of George III Hanover, King of Great Britain and Sophie Charlotte Herzogin von Mecklenburg-Strelitz George IV Hanover, King of the United Kingdom+ b. 12 Aug 1762, d. 26 Jun 1830 Frederick Augustus Hanover, 1st Duke of York b. 16 Aug 1763, d. 5 Jan 1827 William IV Hanover, King of the United Kingdom+ b. 21 Aug 1765, d. 20 Jun 183713 Charlotte Augusta Matilda Hanover, Princess Royal of the United Kingdom+ b. 29 Sep 1766, d. 6 Oct 1828 Edward Augustus Hanover, 1st Duke of Kent+ b. 2 Nov 1767, d. 23 Jan 1820 Augusta Sophia Hanover, Princess of the United Kingdom b. 8 Nov 1768, d. 22 Sep 1840 Elizabeth Hanover, Princess of the United Kingdom b. 22 May 1770, d. 10 Jan 1840 Ernst August I König von Hannover+ b. 5 Jun 1771, d. 18 Nov 1851 Augustus Frederick Hanover, Duke of Sussex+ b. 27 Jan 1773, d. 22 Apr 1843 Adolphus Frederick Hanover, 1st Duke of Cambridge+ b. 24 Feb 1774, d. 8 Jul 185014 Mary Hanover, Princess of the United Kingdom b. 25 Apr 1776, d. 30 Apr 1857 Sophia Matilda Hanover, Princess of the United Kingdom+ b. 3 Nov 1777, d. 27 May 1848 Octavius Hanover, Prince of Great Britain and Ireland b. 23 Feb 1779, d. 3 May 1783 Alfred Hanover, Prince of Great Britain and Ireland b. 22 Sep 1780, d. 20 Aug 1782 Amelia Hanover, Princess of the United Kingdom+ b. 7 Aug 1783, d. 2 Nov 1810 Citations [S3] Marlene A. Eilers, Queen Victoria's Descendants (Baltimore, Maryland: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1987), page 148. Hereinafter cited as Queen Victoria's Descendants. [S300] Michael Rhodes, "re: Ernest Fawbert Collection," e-mail message from (Harrogate, North Yorkshire) to Darryl Roger Lundy, 8 February. Hereinafter cited as "re: Ernest Fawbert Collection". [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 286. Hereinafter cited as Britain's Royal Family. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family, page 299. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family, page 285. [S6] G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume I, page 273. Hereinafter cited as The Complete Peerage. [S4] C.F.J. Hankinson, editor, DeBretts Peerage, Baronetage, Knightage and Companionage, 147th year (London, U.K.: Odhams Press, 1949), page 21. Hereinafter cited as DeBretts Peerage, 1949. [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume II, page 227. [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume I, page 65. [S12] C. Arnold McNaughton, The Book of Kings: A Royal Genealogy, in 3 volumes (London, U.K.: Garnstone Press, 1973), volume 1, page 6. Hereinafter cited as The Book of Kings. [S105] Brain Tompsett, Royal Genealogical Data, online . Hereinafter cited as Royal Genealogical Data. [S18] Matthew H.C.G., editor, Dictionary of National Biography on CD-ROM (Oxford, U.K.: Oxford University Press, 1995), reference "George III, 1738-1820". Hereinafter cited as Dictionary of National Biography. [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume III, page 261. [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume II, page 497. More About GEORGEIII, KING OF ENGLAND: Burial: Windsor Castle, Windser, Berkshire, England Notes for SOPHIE CHARLOTTE HERZOGIN VON MECKLENBURG-STRELI: Had 15 children with George III Sophie Charlotte Herzogin von Mecklenburg-Strelitz was born on 19 May 1744 at Mirow, Mecklenburg- Vorpommern, Germany.2 She was the daughter of Karl Ludwig Friedrich Großherzog von Mecklenburg-Strelitz and Elisabeth Albertine von Sachsen-Hildburghausen. She married George III Hanover, King of Great Britain, son of Frederick Louis Hanover, Prince of Wales and Auguste Prinzessin von Sachsen-Gotha-Altenburg, on 8 September 1761 at St. James's Palace, Chapel Royal, St. James's, London, England.2 She died on 17 November 1818 at age 74 at Kew Palace, Kew, London, England.2 She was buried on 19 November 1818.2 Sophie Charlotte Herzogin von Mecklenburg-Strelitz gained the title of Herzogin von Mecklenburg-Strelitz.3 185 She held the office of Protestant Canoness of Hervorden, Westphalia on 7 March 1760.2 As a result of her marriage, Sophie Charlotte Herzogin von Mecklenburg-Strelitz was styled as Queen Consort Charlotte of Great Britain on 21 September 1761.2 She was sponsor for Sir George William Frederick Brudenell-Bruce, 2nd Marquess of Ailesbury at his baptism at St. George's Church, St. George Street, Hanover Square, London, England.4 Children of Sophie Charlotte Herzogin von Mecklenburg-Strelitz and George III Hanover, King of Great Britain George IV Hanover, King of the United Kingdom+ b. 12 Aug 1762, d. 26 Jun 1830 Frederick Augustus Hanover, 1st Duke of York b. 16 Aug 1763, d. 5 Jan 1827 William IV Hanover, King of the United Kingdom+ b. 21 Aug 1765, d. 20 Jun 18375 Charlotte Augusta Matilda Hanover, Princess Royal of the United Kingdom+ b. 29 Sep 1766, d. 6 Oct 1828 Edward Augustus Hanover, 1st Duke of Kent+ b. 2 Nov 1767, d. 23 Jan 1820 Augusta Sophia Hanover, Princess of the United Kingdom b. 8 Nov 1768, d. 22 Sep 1840 Elizabeth Hanover, Princess of the United Kingdom b. 22 May 1770, d. 10 Jan 1840 Ernst August I König von Hannover+ b. 5 Jun 1771, d. 18 Nov 1851 Augustus Frederick Hanover, Duke of Sussex+ b. 27 Jan 1773, d. 22 Apr 1843 Adolphus Frederick Hanover, 1st Duke of Cambridge+ b. 24 Feb 1774, d. 8 Jul 18506 Mary Hanover, Princess of the United Kingdom b. 25 Apr 1776, d. 30 Apr 1857 Sophia Matilda Hanover, Princess of the United Kingdom+ b. 3 Nov 1777, d. 27 May 1848 Octavius Hanover, Prince of Great Britain and Ireland b. 23 Feb 1779, d. 3 May 1783 Alfred Hanover, Prince of Great Britain and Ireland b. 22 Sep 1780, d. 20 Aug 1782 Amelia Hanover, Princess of the United Kingdom+ b. 7 Aug 1783, d. 2 Nov 1810 Citations [S3] Marlene A. Eilers, Queen Victoria's Descendants (Baltimore, Maryland: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1987), page 148. Hereinafter cited as Queen Victoria's Descendants. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 286. Hereinafter cited as Britain's Royal Family. [S12] C. Arnold McNaughton, The Book of Kings: A Royal Genealogy, in 3 volumes (London, U.K.: Garnstone Press, 1973), volume 1, page 222. Hereinafter cited as The Book of Kings. [S6] G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume I, page 65. Hereinafter cited as The Complete Peerage. [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume III, page 261. [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume II, page 497. marriage, Sophie Charlotte Herzogin von Mecklenburg-Strelitz was styled as Queen Consort Charlotte of Great Britain on 21 September 1761.2 She was sponsor for Sir George William Frederick Brudenell-Bruce, 2nd Marquess of Ailesbury at his baptism at St. George's Church, St. George Street, Hanover Square, London, England.4 Children of Sophie Charlotte Herzogin von Mecklenburg-Strelitz and George III Hanover, King of Great Britain George IV Hanover, King of the United Kingdom+ b. 12 Aug 1762, d. 26 Jun 1830 Frederick Augustus Hanover, 1st Duke of York b. 16 Aug 1763, d. 5 Jan 1827 William IV Hanover, King of the United Kingdom+ b. 21 Aug 1765, d. 20 Jun 18375 Charlotte Augusta Matilda Hanover, Princess Royal of the United Kingdom+ b. 29 Sep 1766, d. 6 Oct 1828 Edward Augustus Hanover, 1st Duke of Kent+ b. 2 Nov 1767, d. 23 Jan 1820 Augusta Sophia Hanover, Princess of the United Kingdom b. 8 Nov 1768, d. 22 Sep 1840 Elizabeth Hanover, Princess of the United Kingdom b. 22 May 1770, d. 10 Jan 1840 Ernst August I König von Hannover+ b. 5 Jun 1771, d. 18 Nov 1851 Augustus Frederick Hanover, Duke of Sussex+ b. 27 Jan 1773, d. 22 Apr 1843 Adolphus Frederick Hanover, 1st Duke of Cambridge+ b. 24 Feb 1774, d. 8 Jul 18506 Mary Hanover, Princess of the United Kingdom b. 25 Apr 1776, d. 30 Apr 1857 Sophia Matilda Hanover, Princess of the United Kingdom+ b. 3 Nov 1777, d. 27 May 1848 Octavius Hanover, Prince of Great Britain and Ireland b. 23 Feb 1779, d. 3 May 1783 Alfred Hanover, Prince of Great Britain and Ireland b. 22 Sep 1780, d. 20 Aug 1782 Amelia Hanover, Princess of the United Kingdom+ b. 7 Aug 1783, d. 2 Nov 1810 Citations [S3] Marlene A. Eilers, Queen Victoria's Descendants (Baltimore, Maryland: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1987), page 148. Hereinafter cited as Queen Victoria's Descendants. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 286. Hereinafter cited as Britain's Royal Family. [S12] C. Arnold McNaughton, The Book of Kings: A Royal Genealogy, in 3 volumes (London, U.K.: Garnstone Press, 1973), volume 1, page 222. Hereinafter cited as The Book of Kings. [S6] G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume I, page 65. Hereinafter cited as The Complete Peerage. [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume III, page 261. [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume II, page 497. Children of GEORGE and SOPHIE VON MECKLENBURG-STRELI are: 283. i. GEORGE32IV, KING OF ENGLAND, b. 12 Aug 1762, St. James Palace, Westminster, England; d. 26 Jun 1830, Windsor Castle, Windser, Berkshire, England. ii. FREDERICK AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF YORK, b. 16 Aug 1763, St. James Palace, London, England; d. 05 Jan 1827, Rutland House, London, England; m. FRIEDERIKE CHARLOTTE OF PRUSSIA, 28 Sep 1791, Berlin, Germany; b. 07 May 1767, Berlin, Germany; d. 06 Aug 1820, Oatlands Park, Weybridge, Surrey. iii. WILLIAMIV, KING OF ENGLAND, b. 21 Aug 1765, Buckingham Palace, Westminster, England; d. 20 Jun 1837, Windsor Castle, Windser, Berkshire, England; m. (1) DORTHEA BLAND; b. Abt. 1761; d. Abt. 1816; m. (2) ADELAIDE LOUIS THERESA CAROLINE AMELIA, 13 Jul 1818, Kew Palace, Kew, Surrey, England; b. Abt. 1792, Saxe-Meiningen, Germany; d. Abt. 1849. Notes for WILLIAMIV, KING OF ENGLAND: King from June 26, 1830 to June 20, 1837 More About WILLIAMIV, KING OF ENGLAND: Burial: Windsor Castle, Windser, Berkshire, England Notes for DORTHEA BLAND: Had 10 children with William IV Notes for ADELAIDE LOUIS THERESA CAROLINE AMELIA: 6 children, 4 stillborn 284. iv. DUKE OF KENT EDWARD, b. 02 Nov 1767, Buckingham Palace, London, England; d. 23 Jan 1820, Woodbrook Cottage, Sidmouth, Devon, England.. 186 v. ERNEST AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND, b. Abt. 1771, Buckingham Palace, London, England. vi. AUGUSTUS FREDERICK, DUKE OF SUSSEX, b. Abt. 1773. vii. ADOLPHUS FREDERICK, DUKE OF CAMBRIDGE, b. Abt. 1774; d. 08 Jul 1850; m. WILHELMINA LOUISA AUGUSTA; b. Hesse Cassel. viii. MARY, b. Abt. 1776; m. DUKE OF GLOUCESTER WILLIAM, Abt. 1816, Buckingham Palace, Westminster, England. 270. FRIEDRICH31 WILHELMII, KING OF PRUSSIA (AUGUST30, SOPHIA29 DOROTHEA, GEORGE28I, KING OF ENGLAND, SOPHIE DOROTHEA PRINZESSIN VON DER27 PFALZ, ELIZABETH26 STUART, PRINCESS OF ENGLAND, JAMES25I, KING OF ENGLAND, QUEEN OF SCOTS24 MARY, MARY OF23 GUISE, CLAUDE22I ,DUKE DE GUISE, RENE21 VON LOTHRINGEN, COMTE DE VEUDEMONT20 FREDERICK, MARIE19 DE HARCOURT, JEAN VII18, JEAN VI17, JEAN V16, JEAN IV15, JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 25 Sep 1744 in Berlin, Germany, and died 16 Nov 1797 in Marmorpalias, Potsdam. He married (1) ELIZABETH CHRISTINE 14 Jul 1765 in Berlin, Germany. She was born 08 Nov 1746 in Braunschweig-Wolfenbuttel, Germany. He married (2) FRIEDERIKE OF HESSENDARMSTADT 14 Jul 1769 in Charlottenburg, Berlin, Germany. She was born 16 Oct 1751 in Hessen-Darmstadt, Germany. Notes for ELIZABETH CHRISTINE: Divorced 1769 Child of FRIEDRICH WILHELM and ELIZABETH CHRISTINE is: i. FRIEDERIKE CHARLOTTE OF32 PRUSSIA, b. 07 May 1767, Berlin, Germany; d. 06 Aug 1820, Oatlands Park, Weybridge, Surrey; m. FREDERICK AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF YORK, 28 Sep 1791, Berlin, Germany; b. 16 Aug 1763, St. James Palace, London, England; d. 05 Jan 1827, Rutland House, London, England. Child of FRIEDRICH WILHELM and FRIEDERIKE DARMSTADT is: ii. FRIEDRICH32 WILHELMIII, KING OF PRUSSIA, b. 03 Aug 1770. Generation No. 30 271. RODGER32 NORTH (CALEB32, RODGER31, JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1704 in Trim, Meath, Ireland, and died 03 Jun 1785 in Montgomery County, Pa.. He married ANN RAMBO 13 Oct 1733 in Philadelphia, Pa., daughter of PETER RAMBO and MAGDALIN BAUER. She was born Abt. 1716 in Upper Providence, PA, and died 24 Sep 1798 in Norristown, Montgomery, PA. Notes for RODGER NORTH: all info from Caleb North genealogy by Dexter North Notes for ANN RAMBO: all info from Caleb North genealogy by Dexter North Children of RODGER NORTH and ANN RAMBO are: i. SAMUAL33 NORTH, b. 08 Sep 1735, Philadelphia, Pa.. ii. RODGER NORTH, b. Abt. 1749, Philadelphia, Pa.; m. (1) BARBARA HAGERMOOD; m. (2) ELIZABETH TODD. iii. WILLIAM NORTH, b. Abt. 1747, Philadelphia, Pa.; d. 20 Nov 1834, Perry County, Pa.; m. CATHERINE ELIZABETH JORDON. 285. iv. JOHN NORTH, b. 05 Oct 1743, Philadelphia, Pa.; d. 15 Apr 1799, Logan, Hocking County, Ohio. v. JOSHUA NORTH, b. 03 Nov 1745, Philadelphia, Pa.; d. 12 Oct 1822, Perry County, Pa.; m. (1) REBECCA CLOUD; m. (2) MARY MURRAY. 187 vi. CALEB NORTH, b. 15 Jul 1753, Philadelphia, Pa.; d. 07 Nov 1840, Coventry, Chester County, Pa.; m. (1) LYDIA LEWIS; m. (2) ANN HOCKLEY. 286. vii. GEORGE NORTH, b. Abt. 1751, Philadelphia, Pa.; d. 31 Dec 1814, Laurel Hill, Fairfax County, Va.. viii. THOMAS NORTH, b. 27 Aug 1757, Philadelphia, Pa.; d. 30 May 1815, New Ludowville, Tomkins County, NY; m. NAOMI DAVIS, 17 Apr 1783. ix. SOPHIA NORTH, b. 07 Jul 1734, Philadelphia, Pa.; d. Abt. 1819, Charlestown, Chester County, Pa.; m. (1) GEORGE MCELHANEY; m. (2) ISSAC DAVIS, 11 Mar 1759. x. SARAH NORTH, b. Abt. 1737, Philadelphia, Pa.; d. Abt. 1813; m. ELISHA DAVIS. xi. ELIZABETH (BETSY) NORTH, b. 02 Nov 1740, Philadelphia, Pa.; d. Abt. 1813; m. (1) THOMAS PARKER; m. (2) GEORGE EVANS, 23 Jan 1764. xii. ANN (NANCY) NORTH, b. Abt. 1750, Philadelphia, Pa.; d. Abt. 1826; m. JOHN HUMPHREYS, 17 Nov 1772. xiii. HANNAH NORTH, b. Abt. 1761, Philadelphia, Pa.; d. Abt. 1785; m. JAMES PARKER. 272. EDWARD32 NORTH (JAMES32, JAMES31, JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 09 Dec 1714 in Northampton, Mass., and died Abt. 1804. He married JANE BIRKHEAD. Notes for EDWARD NORTH: Will on file Maryland Genealogical Society Bulletin Vol.25 No.2, Spring 1984 Charles Co Md. Probate Records,Inventories Part II: 1753-1779,page 144 238; Thomas North- 26 Aug 1760 -Edward North eldest son- Jean North Admx MarylandProbate Records , 1674-1774 Prerogative Court Abstracts, 1760-1763, Page 5 Thomas North 70.222 CH English pounds 71.9.11 Aug 26 1760 Aug 29 1760 Appraisers: Henry Lyon, John Adams. Creditors: George Maxwell, James Probas. Next of kin: Edward North, Zachariah North. Administratix: Jean North. 1766 ADMINISTRATION: Edward North & Zachary (Zachariah) North - 21, July, 1766 Abstracts of the Administration Accounts of the Prerogative Court of Maryland Libers 52-58 1764-1768 TAX LIST 1782 : ???????????????? Edward North 1782 Montgomery Co, VA Land Tax List 80 Acerage 8 Value 1/7 Tax page 448: Know all men by these presents that we Jane North, Abm Birkhead & Zachariah North are held and firmly bound unto Abm Bird, John North, Alex Hite & Jacob Rinker Gentlemen justices of the County of Shenandoah, now siting in the sum of One Thousand Pound current money of Virginia to the which payment well & truly to be made to the said justices & their succefsors We bind ourselves & each of us & severally firmly by these 188 presents sealed with our seals & dated this 28th of November 1782. The Condition of this obligation is such that if the above bound Jane North Administratrix of all & singular the goods chattels and credits of Edward North deceased do make or cause to be made a true and perfect inventory of all & singular the goods chattels & credits of the said deceased which have or shall come into the hand or pofsefsion of the said Jane or into the hand or pofsefsion of any other person or persons for her & the same so made do exhibit or cause to be exhibited into the county court of Shanando at such time as she shall be thereto required by the said court and the same goods chattels & credits and all other the goods chattels & credits of the said deceased at the time of his death which at any other time after shall come to the hand or pofsefsion of the said Jane or into the hand or pofsefsion of any other person or persons for her do well & truly administer according to law & further to make a just & true account of her actings & doings therein when thereto required by the said court & all the rest & residue of the said goods chattels & credits of the said deceased which shall be found remaining upon the said administrators accounts the same being first reexamined & allowed by the court for the time being shall deliver & pay unto such persons respectively as the said justices by their order or judgement shall direct persuant to the law in that case made and provided & if it shall hereafter appear that any Last will & testament made by the said Edward & the executor or executors therein page 449: named do exhibit the same into the said court making request to have it allowed & approved accordingly if the said Jane being thereto required do render & deliver up letters of administration approbation of such testament being first had & made in the said court then the above obligation to be void otherwise to remain in full force and virtueThe Condition of this obligation is such that if the above bound Jane North Administratrix of all & singular the goods chattels and credits of Edward North deceased do make or cause to be made a true and perfect inventory of all & singular the goods chattels & credits of the said deceased which have or shall come into the hand or pofsefsion of the said Jane or into the hand or pofsefsion of any other person or persons for her & the same so made do exhibit or cause to be exhibited into the county court of Shanando at such time as she shall be thereto required by the said court and the same goods chattels & credits and all other the goods chattels & credits of the said deceased at the time of his death which at any other time after shall come to the hand or pofsefsion of the said Jane or into the hand or pofsefsion of any other person or persons for her do well & truly administer according to law & further to make a just & true account of her actings & doings therein when thereto required by the said court & all the rest & residue of the said goods chattels & credits of the said deceased which shall be found remaining upon the said administrators accounts the same being first reexamined & allowed by the court for the time being shall deliver & pay unto such persons respectively as the said justices by their order or judgement shall direct persuant to the law in that case made and provided & if it shall hereafter appear that any Last will & testament made by the said Edward & the executor or executors therein page 449: named do exhibit the same into the said court making request to have it allowed & approved accordingly if the said Jane being thereto required do render & deliver up letters of administration approbation of such testament being first had & made in the said court then the above obligation to be void otherwise to remain in full force and virtue Signed & sealed in } Jane herX mark North the presence of Abm Birkhead Zach hisXmark North At a court held for Shenandoah County on Thursday the 28th of Nov. 1782 Jane North Abm Birkhead & Zachariah North acknowledged this their bond in court & was oredered to be recorded Teste Tho. Marshall CSL page 480: February the 11th 1783 a list of the appraisement of Edward Norths estate deceased One feather bed & furniture @ 1 . 10 One feather bed & furniture 7 Fifty lb. feathers a rug bolster and bedstead 6 .17 Eleven pewter plates & eight lb an half of pewter 2 . 10 Seventy lb old feathers & one large pewter spoon 7 . 2 two candle sticks & candle moulds 4 one cannister and a pepper box & two quart bottles 2 . 3 Five butter pots two stone jugs & a earthen mug 16 . 9 One pair of taylors shear a tumbler dram glaf phyal & curt one jug tea ware & two curb bridlebits 1 . 11 . 1 h 2 pott hooks & a buckle brush 16 . 6 a P(air) Shears a Goose & pref board 11 . 6 a parcel of old iron Fire tongs & shovel 18 one auger & a clevis an Ax & two broad hoes 15 . 9 four gimblets a P(air) of knee & shoe buckles 7 .4 189 a shugar box & some small truck & a parcel of books 8 . 6 a hoan razor strap & shaving box 8 a P(air) silver buttons broach & a suit of clothes 5 .12 one conque shell, Tin kettle & a looking glaf 4 . 6 a woolen wheel a tub and two chests 18 . 6 one pail a sifter hoop and 2 P(air) cards 7. 6 Six chares & a pockett book 7 2 a bond due from Alex S Ogg (?) & Joseph Ireland of Maryland 79 . 17 . 8 h Deer skins & 5 yards of duffel and a table 3 . 2 . 6 One pen knife handle & table cloath 3 book acct 33 . 1 . 2 a hoan razor strap & shaving box 8 a P(air) silver buttons broach & a suit of clothes 5 .12 one conque shell, Tin kettle & a looking glaf 4 . 6 a woolen wheel a tub and two chests 18 . 6 one pail a sifter hoop and 2 P(air) cards 7. 6 Six chares & a pockett book 7 2 a bond due from Alex S Ogg (?) & Joseph Ireland of Maryland 79 . 17 . 8 h Deer skins & 5 yards of duffel and a table 3 . 2 . 6 One pen knife handle & table cloath 3 book acct 33 . 1 . 2 156 . 10 . 6 apparised by Philip Cr_me} & Will Lashbrooks William Daniel At a court held for Shanando County on Thursday the 27th of August 1783 This inventory & appraisement of the estate of Edward North deceased was returned & ordered to be recorded Teste Thos. Mashall CSL Summary 11 1783 April of the Appraisement of Edward North Estate Desceased one feather bead & furniture one feather bead & furniture fifty lb. of feathers a rug bolster and beadstand Eleven Pewter Plates and Eight lb. and a half of Pewter Seventy lb. of old feathers & one Large Pewter Spoon two Candle sticks and Candle Moulds one Canister and a peper box & two quart botels Five Butler pots two Stone jugs & a Earthen Mug one Pair of Tailors Shears a Tumbler __________________ one Tugg Tea Ware and two Curb bride bits two pots hooks and one buckle Brush one pair of Shares a _____and ________ board A parcle of _______fire tongs & shovel one Auger & Cleves an Ax and two broad hoes four Gimlet a pair of Shoe and Toe Buckels a Th__ Box and Some Small Truck and a Parcle of Books a hoan Razor Strap and Shaving Box a Pair of Silver Buttons & brooch and a Suit of Cloaths one Conque Shell one Tin Kettle and a Looking Glass a woolen Wheel a Tub and ____________ one Pail a Sikler hoop and a Pair of cards Six Chairs and a Jacket book box of bond Due from Alexander Egg & Joseph Irland of ____land Deer Skins and 6 yard of Duffel and a Table one penknife handle and one Table Cloath Book Accompls. Appraised by Phillip Crume William Daniel William Lashbrook 190 Deed Book A, pg 517, Shenandoah Co., Virginia - 1774 Indenture made 22,Feb, 1774 - Lord Fairfax Baron of Cameron 6th & Proprietor of Northern neck of Virginia to Zachariah North of Manor of Leeds of County of Dunmore. Lot #5 Surveyed by late Wm Green. Situated on Sugar Tree Creek. (aka Gooney's Run Creek) Zachariah North Thomas Birkhead North, son Wm North, son Signed 26, July, 1774 Notes for JANE BIRKHEAD: Maryland Genealogical Society Bulletin Vol.25 No.2, Spring 1984 Charles Co Md. Probate Records,Inventories Part II: 1753-1779,page 144 238; Thomas North- 26 Aug 1760 -Edward North eldest son- Jean North Admx MarylandProbate Records , 1674-1774 Prerogative Court Abstracts, 1760-1763, Page 5 Thomas North 70.222 CH English pounds 71.9.11 Aug 26 1760 Aug 29 1760 Appraisers: Henry Lyon, John Adams. Creditors: George Maxwell, James Probas. Next of kin: Edward North, Zachariah North. Administratix: Jean North. 1766 ADMINISTRATION: Edward North & Zachary (Zachariah) North - 21, July, 1766 Abstracts of the Administration Accounts of the Prerogative Court of Maryland Libers 52-58 1764-1768 TAX LIST 1782 : ???????????????? Edward North 1782 Montgomery Co, VA Land Tax List 80 Acerage 8 Value 1/7 Tax page 448: Know all men by these presents that we Jane North Abm Birkhead & Zachariah North are held and firmly bound unto Abm Bird John north Alex Hite & Jacob Rinker Gentlemen justices of the County of Shanado now siting in the sum of One Thousand Pound current money of Virginia to the which payment well & truly to be made to the said justices & their succefsors We bind ourselves & each of us & severally firmly by these presents sealed with our seals & dated this 28th of November 1782. The Condition of this obligation is such that if the above bound Jane North Administratrix of all & singular the goods chattels and credits of Edward North deceased do make or cause to be made a true and perfect inventory of all & singular the goods chattels & credits of the said deceased which have or shall come into the hand or pofsefsion of the said Jane or into the hand or pofsefsion of any other person or persons for her & the same so made do exhibit or cause to be exhibited into the county court of Shanando at such time as she shall be thereto required by the said court and the same goods chattels & credits and all other the goods chattels & credits of the said deceased at the time of his death which at any other time after shall come to the hand or 191 pofsefsion of the said Jane or into the hand or pofsefsion of any other person or persons for her do well & truly administer according to law & further to make a just & true account of her actings & doings therein when thereto required by the said court & all the rest & residue of the said goods chattels & credits of the said deceased which shall be found remaining upon the said administrators accounts the same being first reexamined & allowed by the court for the time being shall deliver & pay unto such persons respectively as the said justices by their order or judgement shall direct persuant to the law in that case made and provided & if it shall hereafter appear that any Last will & testament made by the said Edward & the executor or executors therein page 449: named do exhibit the same into the said court making request to have it allowed & approved accordingly if the said Jane being thereto required do render & deliver up letters of administration approbation of such testament being first had & made in the said court then the above obligation to be void otherwise to remain in full force and virtueperson or persons for her do well & truly administer according to law & further to make a just & true account of her actings & doings therein when thereto required by the said court & all the rest & residue of the said goods chattels & credits of the said deceased which shall be found remaining upon the said administrators accounts the same being first reexamined & allowed by the court for the time being shall deliver & pay unto such persons respectively as the said justices by their order or judgement shall direct persuant to the law in that case made and provided & if it shall hereafter appear that any Last will & testament made by the said Edward & the executor or executors therein page 449: named do exhibit the same into the said court making request to have it allowed & approved accordingly if the said Jane being thereto required do render & deliver up letters of administration approbation of such testament being first had & made in the said court then the above obligation to be void otherwise to remain in full force and virtue Signed & sealed in } Jane herX mark North the presence of Abm Birkhead Zach hisXmark North At a court held for Shanando County on Thursday the 28th of Nov. 1782 Jane North Abm Birkhead & Zachariah North acknowledged this their bond in court & was oredered to be recorded Teste Tho. Marshall CSL page 480: February the 11th 1783 a list of the appraisement of Edward Norths estate deceased One feather bed & furniture @ 1 . 10 One feather bed & furniture 7 Fifty lb. feathers a rug bolster and bedstead 6 .17 Eleven pewter plates & eight lb an half of pewter 2 . 10 Seventy lb old feathers & one large pewter spoon 7 . 2 two candle sticks & candle moulds 4 one cannister and a pepper box & two quart bottles 2 . 3 Five butter pots two stone jugs & a earthen mug 16 . 9 One pair of taylors shear a tumbler dram glaf phyal & curt one jug tea ware & two curb bridlebits 1 . 11 . 1 h 2 pott hooks & a buckle brush 16 . 6 a P(air) Shears a Goose & pref board 11 . 6 a parcel of old iron Fire tongs & shovel 18 one auger & a clevis an Ax & two broad hoes 15 . 9 four gimblets a P(air) of knee & shoe buckles 7 .4 a shugar box & some small truck & a parcel of books 8 . 6 a hoan razor strap & shaving box 8 a P(air) silver buttons broach & a suit of clothes 5 .12 one conque shell, Tin kettle & a looking glaf 4 . 6 a woolen wheel a tub and two chests 18 . 6 one pail a sifter hoop and 2 P(air) cards 7. 6 Six chares & a pockett book 7 2 a bond due from Alex S Ogg (?) & Joseph Ireland of Maryland 79 . 17 . 8 h Deer skins & 5 yards of duffel and a table 3 . 2 . 6 One pen knife handle & table cloath 3 book acct 33 . 1 . 2 192 156 . 10 . 6 apparised by Philip Cr_me} & Will Lashbrooks William Daniel At a court held for Shanando County on Thursday the 27th of August 1783 This inventory & appraisement of the estate of Edward North deceased was returned & ordered to be recorded Teste Thos. Mashall CSL Summary 11 1783 April of the Appraisement of Edward North Estate Desceased one feather bead & furniture one feather bead & furniture fifty lb. of feathers a rug bolster and beadstand Eleven Pewter Plates and Eight lb. and a half of Pewter Seventy lb. of old feathers & one Large Pewter Spoon two Candle sticks and Candle Moulds one Canister and a peper box & two quart botels Five Butler pots two Stone jugs & a Earthen Mug one Pair of Tailors Shears a Tumbler __________________ one Tugg Tea Ware and two Curb bride bits two pots hooks and one buckle Brush one pair of Shares a _____and ________ board A parcle of _______fire tongs & shovel one Auger & Cleves an Ax and two broad hoes four Gimlet a pair of Shoe and Toe Buckels a Th__ Box and Some Small Truck and a Parcle of Books a hoan Razor Strap and Shaving Box a Pair of Silver Buttons & brooch and a Suit of Cloaths one Conque Shell one Tin Kettle and a Looking Glass a woolen Wheel a Tub and ____________ one Pail a Sikler hoop and a Pair of cards Six Chairs and a Jacket book box of bond Due from Alexander Egg & Joseph Irland of ____land Deer Skins and 6 yard of Duffel and a Table one penknife handle and one Table Cloath Book Accompls. Appraised by Phillip Crume William Daniel William Lashbrook Recalling that Phillip Crume took Edward North's inventory and that Jane Birkhead's brother Abraham was bound by the court document regarding Edward's estate.... I soon discovered another familial connection..... Generation No. 1 1. Susannah Crume, born 10 July 1754 in Frederick Co., Virginia; died 14 July 1829 in Nelson Co., Kentucky. She was the daughter of 2. Philip Crume and 3. Sarah Margeret Withers. She married (1) Eleazer Birkhead 26 July 1773 in Shenandoah Co., Va.. He was the 193 son of Abraham Birckhead and Sarah. More About Susannah Crume: Fact 1: Mary's sister More About Eleazer Birkhead: Event 1: Abt. 1790, came to KY Children of Susannah Crume and Eleazer Birkhead are: i. Phillip Birkhead, born 20 May 1778 in Shenandoah Co., Virginia; died 09 March 1858 in Hardin Co., Kentucky; married (1) Ruth Crume 17 June 1804 in Washington co., Kentucky; married (2) Penelope 'Napie' Rogers Abt. 1820 in Grayson Co., Kentucky. More About Phillip Birkhead: Burial Site: Moore Cem., Hardin Co., Kentucky Fact 1: moved to Hardin Co., Ky. More About Ruth Crume: Fact 1: his 1st cousin More About Penelope 'Napie' Rogers: Burial Site: Moore Cem., Hardin Co., Kentucky ii. Phebe Birkhead, born Abt. 1794; died June 1851 in Newton, Jasper Co., IA; married Israel Linder in Hardin Co., KY.. iii. Abraham Birkhead, born 01 January 1786 in Shenandoah Co., Virginia; died 09 February 1857 in Nelson Co., Kentucky; married Mary Allen 03 January 1809 in Nelson Co., Kentucky. Notes for Abraham Birkhead: Reverend Abraham Birkhead received his Deacons Orders on 21 October 1845 and his Elders Orders on 17 September 1845. He had been a minister for forty-five years at the time of his death. More About Abraham Birkhead: Occupation: minister Burial Site: Poplar Flat Cem., Woodlawn, Nelson Co., Kentucky Generation No. 2 2. Philip Crume, born 09 August 1724 in Prince William Co., Virginia; died 20 April 1801 in Riverside, Botland Prct., Nelson Co., Kentucky. He was the son of 4. Daniel Croome and 5. Elizabeth Brooks. He married 3. Sarah Margeret Withers 23 December 1749 in Frederick Co., Virginia. 3. Sarah Margeret Withers, born 24 January 1729/30 in Frederick 194 Co., Virginia; died 09 February 1787 in Shenandoah co., Virginia. She was the daughter of 6. Ralph Withers. More About Philip Crume: Burial Site: Poplar Flat Cem., Woodlawn, Nelson co., Kentucky Fact 1: fought in Rev. War Children of Philip Crume and Sarah Withers are: 1 i. Susannah Crume, born 10 July 1754 in Frederick Co., Virginia; died 14 July 1829 in Nelson Co., Kentucky; married Eleazer Birkhead 26 July 1773 in Shenandoah Co., Va.. ii. Mary Crume, born 15 March 1756 in Fredricks Co. VA; died Bef. April 1830 in Crooked Creek Farm of her grandfather; married Abraham Birkhead. More About Mary Crume: Fact 1: Susanah's sister iii. Ralph Crume. More About Ralph Crume: Fact 1: 1792, Listed in the tax list of Nelson Co. KY iv. Moses Crume. More About Moses Crume: Fact 1: 1792, Listed in the tax list of Nelson Co. KY Fact 2: 18 December 1804, Moses Crume made Surety when Margaret Crume married a John Ridgway both over 21 v. Jesse Crume. More About Jesse Crume: Fact 1: 1792, Listed in the tax list of Nelson Co. KY Generation No. 3 4. Daniel Croome. He married 5. Elizabeth Brooks. 5. Elizabeth Brooks. Child of Daniel Croome and Elizabeth Brooks is: 2 i. Philip Crume, born 09 August 1724 in Prince William Co., Virginia; died 20 April 1801 in Riverside, Botland Prct., Nelson Co., Kentucky; married (1) Sarah Margeret Withers 23 December 1749 in Frederick Co., Virginia; married (2) Anna Barrett 09 September 1788 in Shenandoah Co. VA.. 6. Ralph Withers. 195 Child of Ralph Withers is: 3 i. Sarah Margeret Withers, born 24 January 1729/30 in Frederick Co., Virginia; died 09 February 1787 in Shenandoah co., Virginia; married Philip Crume 23 December 1749 in Frederick Co., Virginia. from Tammy Setterquest Children of EDWARD NORTH and JANE BIRKHEAD are: 287. i. ZACHARIAH33 NORTH, b. Abt. 1735, Northampton,Mass.; d. 05 May 1813, In the War of 1812 ? or Ohio ?. ii. EDWARD NORTH. 273. JAMES32 NORTH (THOMAS32, THOMAS31, JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 17 Apr 1709 in Farmington , Hartford Conn.. He married SARAH SEYMOUR. Child of JAMES NORTH and SARAH SEYMOUR is: 288. i. JAMES33 NORTH. 274. SIR32 FRANCIS, LORD NORTH (FRANCIS32 NORTH, BARON GUILFORD II, FRANCIS31, BARON DUDLEY30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1704. He married LUCY MONTAGU. Child of SIR FRANCIS and LUCY MONTAGU is: i. SIR33 FREDERICK, LORD NORTH, b. Abt. 1732; d. Abt. 1792; m. ANNE SPEKE. Notes for SIR FREDERICK, LORD NORTH: Prime Minister, 1776 to 1779 275. GEORGE GRANVILLE32 VERNON-HARCOURT (EDWARD32, MARTHA31 HARCOURT, HON. SIMON30, SIMON29, SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 06 Aug 1785 in Stanton Harcourt,England, and died 19 Dec 1861. He married (1) LADY ELIZABETH BINGHAM 27 Mar 1815. She died 09 Sep 1838. He married (2) COUNTESS FRANCIS ELIZABETH DOWAGER 30 Sep 1847. She died 05 Jul 1879. Notes for GEORGE GRANVILLE VERNON-HARCOURT: Lord of the Manor of Stanton Harcourt. Member of Parliment for Lichfield 1806-1831 and Oxfordshire 18311861. Child of GEORGE VERNON-HARCOURT and LADY BINGHAM is: i. ELIZABETH LAVINIA33 VERNON-HARCOURT, d. 1858; m. MONTAGU BERTIEVI,EARL OF ABINGDON; b. Wytham Abbey , berks , England. 276. REV. WILLIAM32 VERNON-HARCOURT (EDWARD32, MARTHA31 HARCOURT, HON. SIMON30, SIMON29, SIR 196 PHILIPHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 01 Jun 1789 in Stanton Harcourt, England, and died 01 Apr 1871 in Nuneham Courtenay Church. He married MATILDA MARY GOOCH 11 Jul 1824, daughter of COLONEL WILLIAM GOOCH. She was born Bef. 1809 in Benacre Hall, Wrentham, Suffolk, and died 10 Nov 1876. Notes for REV. WILLIAM VERNON-HARCOURT: Changed name to Harcourt Children of REV. VERNON-HARCOURT and MATILDA GOOCH are: 289. i. EDWARD WILLIAM33 HARCOURT, b. 26 Jun 1825, Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England; d. 19 Dec 1891, Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England. 290. ii. WILLIAM GEORGE GRANVILLE HARCOURT, b. 14 Oct 1827, Stanton Harcourt,England; d. 01 Oct 1904, Nuneham Courtenay, Oxfordshire, England. 291. iii. CECILIA CAROLINE VERNON-HARCOURT, d. 17 Feb 1912. iv. SELINA ANNE HARCOURT, d. 14 Sep 1883; m. WARWICK CHARLES MORSHED. v. MARY ARABELLA HARCOURT, d. 11 Jul 1917; m. GEORGE DE LA POER BERESFORD, 24 Apr 1860; b. 22 Apr 1831; d. 03 Aug 1906, Aubawn, County Cavan, Ireland. vi. EMILY JULIA HARCOURT. 277. FREDERICK EDWARD32 VERNON-HARCOURT (EDWARD32, MARTHA31 HARCOURT, HON. SIMON30, SIMON29, SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1790 in St.CLare , Ryde , Isle of Wight , Oxfordshire , England, and died Abt. 1883 in St. Clare , Ryde , Isle,of Wight , Oxfordshire , England. He married MARIA DELAP TOLLEMANCHE. Notes for FREDERICK EDWARD VERNON-HARCOURT: Admiral in Royal Navy Assumed the surname Harcourt on Jan. 15,1831 Children of FREDERICK VERNON-HARCOURT and MARIA TOLLEMANCHE are: i. JANE33 VERNON-HARCOURT, d. Abt. 1875; m. FRANCIS DIGBY LEGARD. ii. MARIA ELIZABETH VERNON-HARCOURT, d. 13 Mar 1916. 292. iii. AUGUSTUS GEORGE VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 24 Dec 1834, St.Clare , Ryde , Isle of Wight , Oxfordshire , England; d. 23 Aug 1919, St. Clare , Ryde , Isle,of Wight , Oxfordshire , England. iv. EMILY ANNE VERNON-HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1836. 293. v. LEVESON FRANCIS VERNON-HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1839, St. Clare , Ryde , Isle,of Wight , Oxfordshire , England; d. 14 Sep 1907, St. Clare , Ryde , Isle,of Wight , Oxfordshire , England. 278. GRANVILLE32 VERNON-HARCOURT (EDWARD32, MARTHA31 HARCOURT, HON. SIMON30, SIMON29, SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 26 Jul 1792 in Grove Hall, Retford, Nottinghamshire ,England, and died 08 Dec 1879 in Grove Hall, Retford, Nottinghamshire ,England. He married FRANCES JULIA HARDOLPH 22 Feb 1814 in Grove Hall, Retford, Nottinghamshire ,England. She was born in Grove Hall, Retford, Nottinghamshire ,England, and died 05 Feb 1844 in Grove Hall, Retford, Nottinghamshire ,England. Notes for GRANVILLE VERNON-HARCOURT: 197 Chancellor of the Diocese of York, Barrister-at-Law Assumed the name Harcourt-Vernon Children of GRANVILLE VERNON-HARCOURT and FRANCES HARDOLPH are: Assumed the name Harcourt-Vernon Children of GRANVILLE VERNON-HARCOURT and FRANCES HARDOLPH are: i. GRANVILLE EDWARD33 VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 23 Nov 1816, Grove Hall , Nottinghamshire , England; d. 01 Feb 1861, Grove Hall , Nottinghamshire , England; m. SELINA CATHERINE MEADE, 23 Nov 1854; d. 28 Nov 1911. 294. ii. EVELYN HARDOLPH VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 30 Aug 1821, Grove Hall, Retford, Nottinghamshire, England; d. 26 Jan 1890, Grove Hall, Retford, Nottinghamshire, England. iii. MARIANNE FRANCES VERNON-HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1823. iv. EDWARD LEVESON VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 08 Apr 1824, Grove Hall, Retford, Nottinghamshire ,England; d. 16 Sep 1840, Grove Hall, Retford, Nottinghamshire ,England. v. HENRY ARTHUR VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 01 Jul 1825, Grove Hall, Retford, Nottinghamshire ,England; d. 12 Nov 1862, Grove Hall, Retford, Nottinghamshire ,England. vi. CHARLES EGERTON VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 13 Jun 1827. 279. LOUIA AUGUSTA32 VERNON-HARCOURT (EDWARD32, MARTHA31 HARCOURT, HON. SIMON30, SIMON29, SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) died Abt. 1869. She married SIR JOHN JOHNSTONE II. Child of LOUIA VERNON-HARCOURT and SIR JOHNSTONE is: i. HARCOURT33 JOHNSTONE, BARON DERWENT. 280. JOHN SIMON CHANDOS32 HARCOURT (GEORGE SIMON32, JOHN SIMON31, JOHN30, PHILIPI I29, SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1835 in Ankerwycke Priory , Bucks , England, and died Abt. 1890 in Ankerwycke Priory , Bucks , England. He married HARRIET EMMA ELIZABETH PLUMRIDGE 1867. Children of JOHN HARCOURT and HARRIET PLUMRIDGE are: 295. i. GUY ELLIOTT33 HARCOURT, b. 12 Aug 1869, Ankerwycke Priory , Bucks , England. ii. EVELYN MAY HARCOURT, b. 21 May 1868; m. CHARLES H. GLEIG, 21 Nov 1907. iii. GERTRUDE JESSE ROLLS HARCOURT, b. 03 Mar 1873; m. GEORGE PROCTER HAWTREY, Abt. 1901. 281. OTTO SIMON HENRY32 HARCOURT (GEORGE SIMON32, JOHN SIMON31, JOHN30, PHILIPI I29, SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 25 Jan 1848, and died 05 Nov 1915 in Milburn , Australia. He married MURIEL ASCROFT 05 Jun 1892 in Wynberg, Cape Colony, Africa. She was born Abt. 1856. Notes for OTTO SIMON HENRY HARCOURT: from lordgreville@ntlworld.com Otto Simon Harcourt was the eldest son of the second marriage and it is his son I am looking for,any confirmation about him. I do have a sworn deposition that states Ottos eldest son was Charles Walmer Harcourt Ascroft born about 1895 in Africa. 198 This is the gent who dissapeared back pre 1920. In this deposition it states Otto married a Muriel Ascroft at cape Colony 1892 she was the only daughter of a James Ascroft. It states Otto assumed the name of Ascroft to inherit his Father in Laws share in the Blaauwbank Gold Mines,have you any confirmation. I was over at Ankerwycke Estate today and one of the old locals who lives on the estate remembered that back in approx 1986 a very old gent in his 90s turned up and spent the whole day in and about the Estate. He indicated to the local that he was one of the missing Harcourt sons and he had come back to look for his Harcourt cousins who owned the Estate back when he was a young boy in the early 1900s. He kept on saying that there was a big cover up and he was entitled to certain things. It was said he came down from Barnes,North London if he did is it possible that he died in that area or had he got family around,could he have been Charles Walmer (Harcourt) Ascroft. Thanks Mike. Chris. Child of OTTO HARCOURT and MURIEL ASCROFT is: 296. i. CHARLES WALMER HARCOURT33 ASCROFT, b. 30 Dec 1895, Walmer, South Africa. 282. CAROLINE AMELIA32 ELIZABETH (AUGUSTA31, FREDERICK LOUIS30 HANOVER, PRINCE OF WALES, GEORGE29II, KING OF ENGLAND, GEORGE28I, KING OF ENGLAND, SOPHIE DOROTHEA PRINZESSIN VON DER27 PFALZ, ELIZABETH26 STUART, PRINCESS OF ENGLAND, JAMES25I, KING OF ENGLAND, QUEEN OF SCOTS24 MARY, MARY OF23 GUISE, CLAUDE22I ,DUKE DE GUISE, RENE21 VON LOTHRINGEN, COMTE DE VEUDEMONT20 FREDERICK, MARIE19 DE HARCOURT, JEAN VII18, JEAN VI17, JEAN V16, JEAN IV15, JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1768 in Brunswick, Germany, and died 06 Aug 1821. She married GEORGEIV, KING OF ENGLAND 02 Apr 1795 in St. James Palace, London, son of GEORGE and SOPHIE VON MECKLENBURG-STRELI. He was born 12 Aug 1762 in St. James Palace, Westminster, England, and died 26 Jun 1830 in Windsor Castle, Windser, Berkshire, England. Notes for GEORGEIV, KING OF ENGLAND: King from Jan. 29, 1820 to June 26, 1830. Full name is George Augustus-Frederick, Kink of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, King of Hanover. More About GEORGEIV, KING OF ENGLAND: Burial: Windsor Castle, Windser, Berkshire, England Child of CAROLINE ELIZABETH and GEORGE is: i. PRINCESS OF ENGLAND33 CHARLOTTE, b. Abt. 1796, Carlton House, Pall Mall, Westminster, England; m. LEOPOLD OF SAXE-COBURG, Abt. 1816, Carlton House, Pall Mall, Westminster, England. 283. GEORGE32IV, KING OF ENGLAND (GEORGE31III, KING OF ENGLAND, FREDERICK LOUIS30 HANOVER, PRINCE OF WALES, GEORGE29II, KING OF ENGLAND, GEORGE28I, KING OF ENGLAND, SOPHIE DOROTHEA PRINZESSIN VON DER27 PFALZ, ELIZABETH26 STUART, PRINCESS OF ENGLAND, JAMES25I, KING OF ENGLAND, QUEEN OF SCOTS24 MARY, MARY OF23 GUISE, CLAUDE22I ,DUKE DE GUISE, RENE21 VON LOTHRINGEN, COMTE DE VEUDEMONT20 FREDERICK, MARIE19 DE HARCOURT, JEAN VII18, JEAN VI17, JEAN V16, JEAN IV15, JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 12 Aug 1762 in St. James Palace, Westminster, England, and died 26 Jun 1830 in Windsor Castle, Windser, Berkshire, England. He married (1) MARIE ANNE FITZHERBERT 15 Dec 1785 199 in Park Lane, Mayfair, London. She was born Abt. 1756 in Brambridge, and died Abt. 1837. He married (2) CAROLINE AMELIA ELIZABETH 02 Apr 1795 in St. James Palace, London, daughter of CHARLES FERDENAND and AUGUSTA. She was born Abt. 1768 in Brunswick, Germany, and died 06 Aug 1821. Notes for GEORGEIV, KING OF ENGLAND: King from Jan. 29, 1820 to June 26, 1830. Full name is George Augustus-Frederick, Kink of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, King of Hanover. More About GEORGEIV, KING OF ENGLAND: Burial: Windsor Castle, Windser, Berkshire, England Child is listed above under (282) Caroline Amelia Elizabeth. 284. DUKE OF KENT32 EDWARD (GEORGE31III, KING OF ENGLAND, FREDERICK LOUIS30 HANOVER, PRINCE OF WALES, GEORGE29II, KING OF ENGLAND, GEORGE28I, KING OF ENGLAND, SOPHIE DOROTHEA PRINZESSIN VON DER27 PFALZ, ELIZABETH26 STUART, PRINCESS OF ENGLAND, JAMES25I, KING OF ENGLAND, QUEEN OF SCOTS24 MARY, MARY OF23 GUISE, CLAUDE22I ,DUKE DE GUISE, RENE21 VON LOTHRINGEN, COMTE DE VEUDEMONT20 FREDERICK, MARIE19 DE HARCOURT, JEAN VII18, JEAN VI17, JEAN V16, JEAN IV15, JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 02 Nov 1767 in Buckingham Palace, London, England, and died 23 Jan 1820 in Woodbrook Cottage, Sidmouth, Devon, England.. He married MARY LOUISE VICTORIA 29 May 1818 in Kew Palace, Kew, Surrey, England. She was born 17 Aug 1786 in Coburg, Bayern, Germany, and died 16 Mar 1861 in Frogmore House, Windsor, Berkshire, England. Notes for DUKE OF KENT EDWARD: Edward Augustus Hanover, 1st Duke of Kent was born on 2 November 1767 at Buckingham Palace, St. James's, London, England.3 He was the son of George III Hanover, King of Great Britain and Sophie Charlotte Herzogin von Mecklenburg-Strelitz. He married Marie Luise Victoire Prinzessin von Sachsen-Coburg-Saalfeld, daughter of Franz I Friedrich Anton Herzog von Sachsen-Coburg-Saalfeld and Auguste Karoline Sophie Gräfin Reuss zu Lobenstein und Ebersdorf, on 29 May 1818 at Schloss Ehrenburg, Coburg, Bayern, Germany. They were remarried on 11 July at Kew Palace in London.3 He died on 23 January 1820 at age 52 at Woodbrook Cottage, Sidmouth, Devon, England.3,1 He was buried on 12 February 1820.1 He was buried at Royal Mausoleum, Frogmore House, Windsor, Berkshire, England.1 Edward Augustus Hanover, 1st Duke of Kent gained the title of Prince Edward of Great Britain. He gained the title of Herzog von Braunschweig-Lüneburg (styled as Duke of Brunswick-Luneburg).1 He was invested as a Knight, Order of the Garter (K.G.) on 2 June 1786.4 He was created Duke of Strathearn on 24 April 1799.4 He was created Duke of Kent on 24 April 1799.1 He was created Earl of Dublin [Irish] on 24 April 1799.1,4 He was suffered from Geneticists say that Edward introduced haemophilia into the royal family by being an elderly father of Queen Victoria.5 Child of Edward Augustus Hanover, 1st Duke of Kent and Adelaide Dubus Adelaide Victoria Augusta Dubus b. 1789, d. 17906 Child of Edward Augustus Hanover, 1st Duke of Kent and Marie Luise Victoire Prinzessin von Sachsen-Coburg- Saalfeld Victoria Alexandrina Hanover, Queen of the United Kingdom+ b. 24 May 1819, d. 22 Jan 1901 Citations [S3] Marlene A. Eilers, Queen Victoria's Descendants (Baltimore, Maryland: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1987), page 147. Hereinafter cited as Queen Victoria's Descendants. [S130] Wikipedia, online www.wikipedia.org. Hereinafter cited as Wikipedia. [S3] Marlene A. Eilers, Queen Victoria's Descendants, page 148. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 287. Hereinafter cited as Britain's Royal Family. [S105] Brain Tompsett, Royal Genealogical Data, online . Hereinafter cited as Royal Genealogical Data. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family, page 288. 200 Notes for MARY LOUISE VICTORIA: Marie Luise Victoire Prinzessin von Sachsen-Coburg-Saalfeld was born on 17 August 1786 at Coburg, Bayern, Germany.2 She was the daughter of Franz I Friedrich Anton Herzog von Sachsen-Coburg-Saalfeld and Auguste Karoline Sophie Gräfin Reuss zu Lobenstein und Ebersdorf. She married, firstly, Emich Carl II Fürst zu Leiningen, son of Carl Friedrich Wilhelm I Fürst zu Leiningen and Christiane Wilhelmine Gräfin von Solms- Rödelheim und Assenheim, on 21 December 1803 at Coburg, Bayern, Germany.2 She married, secondly, Edward Augustus Hanover, 1st Duke of Kent, son of George III Hanover, King of Great Britain and Sophie Charlotte Herzogin von Mecklenburg-Strelitz, on 29 May 1818 at Schloss Ehrenburg, Coburg, Bayern, Germany. They were remarried on 11 July at Kew Palace in London.2 She died on 16 March 1861 at age 74 at Frogmore House, Windsor, Berkshire, England.2 She was buried on 1 August 1861 at Royal Mausoleum, Frogmore House, Windsor, Berkshire, England.3 She was buried at St. George's Chapel, Windsor Castle, Windsor, Berkshire, England.3ARY LOUISE VICTORIA: Marie Luise Victoire Prinzessin von Sachsen-Coburg-Saalfeld was born on 17 August 1786 at Coburg, Bayern, Germany.2 She was the daughter of Franz I Friedrich Anton Herzog von Sachsen-Coburg-Saalfeld and Auguste Karoline Sophie Gräfin Reuss zu Lobenstein und Ebersdorf. She married, firstly, Emich Carl II Fürst zu Leiningen, son of Carl Friedrich Wilhelm I Fürst zu Leiningen and Christiane Wilhelmine Gräfin von Solms- Rödelheim und Assenheim, on 21 December 1803 at Coburg, Bayern, Germany.2 She married, secondly, Edward Augustus Hanover, 1st Duke of Kent, son of George III Hanover, King of Great Britain and Sophie Charlotte Herzogin von Mecklenburg-Strelitz, on 29 May 1818 at Schloss Ehrenburg, Coburg, Bayern, Germany. They were remarried on 11 July at Kew Palace in London.2 She died on 16 March 1861 at age 74 at Frogmore House, Windsor, Berkshire, England.2 She was buried on 1 August 1861 at Royal Mausoleum, Frogmore House, Windsor, Berkshire, England.3 She was buried at St. George's Chapel, Windsor Castle, Windsor, Berkshire, England.3 Marie Luise Victoire Prinzessin von Sachsen-Coburg-Saalfeld gained the title of Prinzessin von SachsenCoburg- Saalfeld (styled as HSH Princess of Saxe-Coberg-Saalfeld).1 As a result of her marriage, Marie Luise Victoire Prinzessin von Sachsen-Coburg-Saalfeld was styled as Duchess of Kent on 29 May 1818.4 Children of Marie Luise Victoire Prinzessin von Sachsen-Coburg-Saalfeld and Emich Carl II Fürst zu Leiningen Carl Friedrich Wilhelm Emich 3rd Fürst zu Leiningen+ b. 12 Sep 1804, d. 13 Nov 18562 Anna Feodorovna Auguste Charlotte Wilhelmine Prinzessin zu Leiningen+ b. 7 Dec 1807, d. 23 Sep 18722 Child of DUKE EDWARD and MARY VICTORIA is: 297. i. QUEEN OF ENGLAND33 VICTORIA, b. 24 May 1819, Kensington Palace, England; d. 22 Jan 1901, Osborne House, Isle of Wight, England. Generation No. 31 285. JOHN33 NORTH (RODGER33, CALEB32, RODGER31, JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 05 Oct 1743 in Philadelphia, Pa., and died 15 Apr 1799 in Logan, Hocking County, Ohio. He married CATHERINE BORCE 12 Nov 1767. She was born 25 Mar 1748 in Cumberland, OH, and died 02 Mar 1816 in Cumberland, OH. Notes for JOHN NORTH: all info from Caleb North genealogy by Dexter North Notes for CATHERINE BORCE: all info from Caleb North genealogy by Dexter North Children of JOHN NORTH and CATHERINE BORCE are: i. SOPHIA34 NORTH, b. 18 Sep 1768. ii. ANN ( NANCY ) NORTH, b. 27 Jan 1770; m. FREDERICK EVENS; b. 30 Mar 1766. 298. iii. ELIZABETH NORTH, b. 25 Dec 1772; d. 04 Apr 1862, Perry Co., OH. iv. CATHERINE NORTH, b. 23 Jul 1775. v. EUPHEMIA NORTH, b. 22 Feb 1778. vi. SARAH NORTH, b. 07 Jan 1771; d. 06 Aug 1796. vii. HANNAH NORTH, b. 15 Oct 1783. viii. ABIGAIL NORTH, b. 04 May 1786; d. 11 Apr 1859. ix. CALEB NORTH, b. 18 Mar 1789; d. 28 Jan 1878. x. JOHN NORTH, b. 15 Sep 1792; d. 16 Jul 1874. Notes for JOHN NORTH: all info from Caleb North genealogy by Dexter North 286. GEORGE33 NORTH (RODGER33, CALEB32, RODGER31, JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, 201 SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1751 in Philadelphia, Pa., and died 31 Dec 1814 in Laurel Hill, Fairfax County, Va.. He married (1) SARAH EVANS 12 Jan 1787 in Chester County, Pa.. He married (2) ELIZABETH KEYES 30 Oct 1794 in Halltown, Berkley County, Va.. Children of GEORGE NORTH and SARAH EVANS are: i. ANN S.34 NORTH, b. Abt. 1788. ii. LYDIA R. NORTH, b. Abt. 1790. Children of GEORGE NORTH and ELIZABETH KEYES are: iii. MARY H.34 NORTH, b. Abt. 1795. iv. SARAH K. NORTH, b. Abt. 1797. v. WILLIAM D. NORTH, b. Abt. 1799. vi. THOMAS NORTH, b. Abt. 1801. vii. ARELIA W. NORTH, b. Abt. 1805. viii. NATHANAL NORTH, b. Abt. 1810. ix. GRETA NORTH, b. Abt. 1815. 287. ZACHARIAH33 NORTH (EDWARD33, JAMES32, JAMES31, JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1735 in Northampton,Mass., and died 05 May 1813 in In the War of 1812 ? or Ohio ?. He married (1) MARY THOMAS, daughter of EVAN THOMAS and RACHEL LIVEZEY. She was born 16 Jan 1731/32 in Dubin, Bucks County, Pa.. He married (2) DORTHY MARKS Abt. 1804. Notes for ZACHARIAH NORTH: Deed Book A, pg 517, Shenandoah Co., Virginia - 1774 Indenture made 22,Feb, 1774 - Lord Fairfax Baron of Cameron 6th & Proprietor of Northern neck of Virginia to Zachariah North of Manor of Leeds of County of Dunmore. Lot #5 Surveyed by late Wm Green. Situated on Sugar Tree Creek. (aka Gooney's Run Creek) Zachariah North Thomas Birkhead North, son Wm North, son Signed 26, July, 1774 The marriage to Dolly Marks, maybe a differant Zachariah North, fathering children at age 70 plus just does not sound right. The following records have been compiled from a variety of Fairfield County sources including records from the Fairfield County Recorder's Office - Deeds and Northwest Territory Records; Common Pleas Court - Divorce records from Supreme Court Records; Probate Court - Marriages; Newspaper accounts - Yea Ancient Swain's and Lancaster (Ohio) Eagle and church records. NORTH, Zachariah//MARKS, Dolly; 13 Dec 1804; Charles Friend, JP, Clearcreek Twp; PAA-10 NORTH, Zachariah//MARKS, Dolly; license Dec 1804; PAA-9, [L.Z.]YEA I found the original land grant to Henry Moses in Shenandoah (the land on the side of Gimlet mountain which gets deeded to Zachariah in 1802 and which he deeds to john Boyd in 1807 after having moved to Ohio) Henry, Moses. grantee. 7 November 1797. Location: Shenandoah County. Description: 100 acres on the side of the Gimlet Mountain and adjoining Nathan Job. Source: Northern Neck Grants X, 1795-1797, p. 617-618 (Reel 303). Recorded survey available. Northern Neck Surveys No. 4, 1795-1796, p. 518-519 (Reel 315). 202 Original survey exists. Part of the index to recorded copies of land grants issued by the agents of the Fairfax Proprietary between 1690 and 1781 and by the Commonwealth between 1786 and 1874. Original and recorded surveys are also indexed when available. The collection is housed in the Archives at the Library of Virginia. Available on microfilm. Northern Neck Grants, reels 288-311. Available on microfilm. Northern Neck Surveys, 1-6, A-E, reels 312-320. Land titles -- Registration and transfer -- Virginia -- Shenandoah County. Shenandoah County (Va.) -- History -- 18th century. Land grants -- Virginia -- Shenandoah County. aat. Surveys (land) -- Virginia -- Shenandoah County. aat. 1787 Shenandoah Co, VA Tax List "B" 4/9/1787 James, Moses, William ALLEN William ATTERBURN James, John ATWOOD Joseph BOLEN [BOLLING?] Benjamin, Charles CALFEE William Combs Daniel, Jesse CRUME Richard HANEY John HUGHS William LAWRENCE Matthew MADDUX James MATTHES William MILLER Nicholas MORGAN Zachariah NORTH Edmund, Reuben, Sr. and Theophelus PAGETT David POKER Patrick QUINN John RAMEY James STIMSON William THOMAS Notes for DORTHY MARKS: This line of North's is ripe with Zachariah's...no wonder we get confused. Here's another one I found while moving files at home. This one I can place but the info. may come in handy for those researching the children of Zachariah NORTH and Dorothy/Polly MARKS. They had three children; John, Jacob, and Sarah. (Both John and Jacob had sons named Zachariah.) The following is the son of Jacob NORTH. I have a copy of his Muster and Descriptive Roll of Company "K", Fifty Fourth Infantry Regiment of Illinois Volunteers which states: NORTH, Zachariah Private; 19yrs.; 5 foot, 10 inches; Hair: Black, Eyes: Grey, Complexion: Dark Occupation: Farmer Birthplace: Fairfield Co., OH Joined for Service and Enrolled: Edgar Co., IL By Whom: Capt. Bodrig; Term: 3 yrs. Mustered into Service: 16 Feb. 1862 Where: Jonesboro, Illinois 203 By Whom: Capt. Watson Residence: Paris, Edgar Co., Illinois Mustered Out: Re-enlisted as Vet. (my note: my records show he died in New Mexico, but I'm not sure.) Also (same Zachriah): Zachariah North Residence Paris IL; Enlisted on 12/10/1861 as a Private. On 2/16/1862 he mustered into "K" Co. IL 54th Infantry He Re-enlisted on 1/2/1864 He was Mustered Out on 10/15/1865 at Little Rock, AR Promotions: * Corpl I didn't realize how many things I had stuffed into my "to-do" files!! Kaylynn Harper & North in Fairfield Co., OH Cantrall, Harper, North, Provin in DeWitt Co., IL Children of ZACHARIAH NORTH and MARY THOMAS are: 299. i. THOMAS BIRKHEAD34 NORTH, b. Abt. 1760, Dinwiddie County, Virginia; d. Abt. 1841, Fairfield County, Ohio. ii. WILLIAM NORTH, b. Abt. 1768, Maryland; m. SUSANNA DELSHAVER, 30 Jan 1796, Shenandoah County, Virginia. Notes for WILLIAM NORTH: 1830 US CENSUS: (finding the Dilshavers and Norths together let's us know it's the same folks) Fairfield County, Ohio DILSHAVER, Henry p 277 DILSHAVER, Jacob p 277 DILSHAVER, Simon p 277 NORTH, Dorothy p 278 NORTH, James p 280 NORTH, Thomas p 277 NORTH, William p 277 William was born 1768 in Maryland, so says the 1850 census: OHIO > FAIRFIELD > CLEAR CRK Series: M432 Roll: 677 Page: 490 38 395 395 NORTH William 82 M Farmer 1560 MD 39 395 395 NORTH William 37 OH 40 395 395 NORTH Lucinda 27 PA 41 395 395 NORTH Jonathan 21 OH 42 395 395 NORTH Henry 5 M OH (William’s wife Susanna deceased.) OHIO > FAIRFIELD > CLEAR CRK Series: M432 Roll: 677 Page: 491 1 395 395 NORTH George M. 3 M OH 2 396 396 KIRKWOOD William 27 Farmer PA 3 396 396 KIRKWOOD Susanna 23 PA 4 396 396 KIRKWOOD Henry 4 OH 5 396 396 KIRKWOOD George 3 OH 6 396 396 KIRKWOOD Mary A. 11/12 OH (Susanna Kirkwood likely dau. of William North) 7 397 397 NORTH Jacob 42 Farmer 1400 OH 8 397 397 NORTH Isabella 29 OH 9 397 397 NORTH Thomas 9 OH 204 10 397 397 NORTH Zachariah 7 OH 11 397 397 NORTH James 5 OH 12 397 397 NORTH Mary 3 OH 13 397 397 NORTH Jacob 7/12 OH 14 397 397 LINZY Thomas 27 laborer OH 11 397 397 NORTH James 5 OH 12 397 397 NORTH Mary 3 OH 13 397 397 NORTH Jacob 7/12 OH 14 397 397 LINZY Thomas 27 laborer OH iii. ELIZABETH NORTH, m. GEORGE DILSHAVER, 07 Mar 1798, Shenandoah County, Virginia. Children of ZACHARIAH NORTH and DORTHY MARKS are: 300. iv. JOHN34 NORTH, b. Abt. 1805. v. JACOB NORTH, b. Abt. 1807. vi. SARAH NORTH, b. Abt. 1809. 288. JAMES33 NORTH (JAMES33, THOMAS32, THOMAS31, JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) He married RHODA JUDD. Child of JAMES NORTH and RHODA JUDD is: 301. i. ORPHA34 NORTH. 289. EDWARD WILLIAM33 HARCOURT (REV. WILLIAM33 VERNON-HARCOURT, EDWARD32, MARTHA31 HARCOURT, HON. SIMON30, SIMON29, SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 26 Jun 1825 in Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England, and died 19 Dec 1891 in Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, England. He married LADY ANNE SUSAN HOLROYD 26 Jun 1849, daughter of GEORGEII, EARL OF SHEFFIELD. She was born in Sheffield, and died 05 Apr 1894. Notes for EDWARD WILLIAM HARCOURT: Wrote "The Harcourt Papers" by Edward vernon-Harcourt, prior to 1891 , 50 Copies made of 11 Volumes 1 set in Library of the British Museum in London , one in Nuneham Park , Oxfordshire. Changed his name to just Harcourt from Vernon-Harcourt Children of EDWARD HARCOURT and LADY HOLROYD are: i. AUBREY34 HARCOURT, b. 16 Aug 1852, Stanton Harcourt,England; d. 23 Mar 1904, Monte Carlo. ii. EDITH HARCOURT, d. 06 Jan 1944. 290. WILLIAM GEORGE GRANVILLE33 HARCOURT (REV. WILLIAM33 VERNON-HARCOURT, EDWARD32, MARTHA31 HARCOURT, HON. SIMON30, SIMON29, SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 14 Oct 1827 in Stanton Harcourt,England, and died 01 Oct 1904 in Nuneham Courtenay, Oxfordshire, England. He married (1) MARIA THERESA LISTER 05 Nov 1859, daughter of THOMAS LISTER and MARIA CLARENDON. She was born in Armitage Park County, Stofford, and died 01 Feb 1863. He married (2) ELIZABETH CABOT 02 Dec 1876, daughter of JOHN LOTHROY MOTLEY. She was born in USA, and died 01 Apr 1928. Notes for WILLIAM GEORGE GRANVILLE HARCOURT: 205 For further details see "The Life of Sir William Harcourt" by A.G.Gardiner in Two Volumes, Printed in Great Britain,1923 Britain,1923 Right Hon. Sir William George Granville ( Venables Vernon ) Harcourt , Knight assumed the name on the decease of his nephew Aubrey Harcourt in 1904. Professor of International Law ,Trinty College , Cambridge 1869-1887 member of the Privy Council April 20 , 1880 , Member of Parliament for Oxford City 1868-1880 , Derby 1880-1895,and West Monmouthshire 1895. Solictor General 1873-1874 , Chancellor of the Exchequer 1880 and 1892 , Secretary of State 1892-1895 He assumed the name Harcourt only, on succeeding to the Nuneham Courtenay and Stanton Harcourt estates on the decease of his nephew Aubrey Harcourt in 1904. from http://32.1911encyclopedia.org/H/HA/HARCOURT_SIR_WILLIAM_GEORGE.htm HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM GEORGE GRANVILLE VENABLES VERNON (1827—1904), English statesman, second son of the Rev. Canon William Vernon Harcourt (q.v.), of Nuneham Park, Oxford, was born on the i4th of October 1827. Canon Harcourt was the fourth son and eventually heir of Edward Harcourt (1757—1847), archbishop of York, who was the son of the 1st Lord Vernon (d. 1780), and who took the name of Harcourt alone instead of Vernon on succeeding to the property of his cousin, the last Earl Harcourt, in 1831,i The subject l William, 3rd and last Earl Harcourt (1743—1830), who succeeded his brother in the title, was a soldier who distinguished himself in the American War of Independence by capturing General Charles Lee, and commanded the British forces in Flanders in 1794, eventually becoming a field-marshal. He was a son of Simon, 1st earl (1714 / 1777), created Viscount and earl in 1749, a soldier, and from 1772 to 1777 viceroy of Ireland, who was grandson and heir of Simon, Viscount Harcourt (1661 / 1727), lord chancellor—the “trimming Harcourt of Swift the purchaser of the Nuneham Courtney estates in Oxfordshire, and son of Sir Philip Harcourt of Stanton Harcourt. The knights of Stanton Harcourt, from the 13th century onwards, traced their descent to the Norman de Harcourts, a branch of that family having come over with the Conqueror; and the pedigree claims to go back to Bernard of Saxony, who in 876 acquired the lordships of Harcourt, Castleville and Beauficel in Normandy. Viscount Harcourt’s second son Simon, who was father of the 1st earl, was also father of Martha, who married George of this biography was therefore born a Vernon, and by his connexion with the old families of Vernon and Harcourt was related to many of the great English houses, a fact which gave him no little pride. Indeed, in later life his descent from the Plantagenetsi was a subject of some banter on the part of his political opponents. He was educated at Trinity College, Cambridge, graduating with first-class honours in the classical tripos in 1851. He was called to the bar in 1854, became a QC. in 1 866, and was appointed Whewell professor of international law, Cambridge, 1869. He quickly made his mark in London society as a brilliant talker; he contributed largely to the Saturday Review, and wrote some famous letters (1862) to The Times over the signature of “ Historicus,” in opposition to the recognition of the Southern States as belligerents in the American Civil War. He entered parliament as Liberal member for Oxford, and sat from 1868 to 1880, when, upon seeking re-election after acceptance of office, he was defeated by Mr Hall. A seat was, however, found for him at Derby, by the voluntary retirement of Mr Plimsoll, and he continued to represent that constituency until 1895, when, having been defeated at the general election, he found a seat in West Monmouthshire. He was appointed solicitor-general and knighted in 1873; and, although he had not shown himself a very strenuous supporter of Mr Gladstone during that statesman’s exclusion from power, he became secretary of state for the home department on the return of the Liberals to office in 1880. His name was connected at that time with the passing of the Ground Game Act (188o), the Arms (Ireland) Act (1881), and the Explosives Act (1883). As home secretary at the time of the dynamite outrages he had to take up a firm attitude, and the Explosives Act was passed through all its stages in the shortest time on record. Moreover, as champion of law and order against the attacks of the Parnellites, his vigorous speeches brought him constantly into conflict with the Irish members. In 1884 he introduced an abortive bill for unifying the municipal administration of London. He was indeed at that time recognized as one of the ablest and most effective leaders of the Liberal party; and when, after a brief interval in f885, Mr Gladstone returned to office in 1886, he was made chancellor of the exchequer, an office which he again filled from 1892 to 1895. Between 1880 and 1892 Sir William Harcourt acted as Mr Gladstone’s loyal and indefatigable lieutenant in political life. A first-rate party fighter, his services were of inestimable value; but in spite of his great success as a platform speaker, he was generally felt to be speaking from an advocate’s brief, and did not impress the country 206 as possessing much depth of conviction. It was he who coined the phrase about “stewing in Parnellite juice,” and, when the split came in the Liberal party on the Irish question, even those who gave Mr Gladstone and Mr Morley the credit of being convinced Home Rulers could not be persuaded that Sir William had followed anything but the line of party expediency. In 1894 he introduced and carried a memorable budget, which equalized the death duties on real and personal property. After Mr Gladstone’s retirement in 1894 and Lord Rosebery’s selection as prime minister Sir William became the leader of the Liberal party in the House of Commons, but it was never probable that he would work comfortably in the new conditions. His title to be regarded as Mr Gladstone’s successor had been too lightly ignored, and from the first it was evident that Lord Rosebery’s ideas of Liberalism and of the policy of the Liberal party were not those of Sir William Harcourt. Their differences were patched up from time to time, but the Venables Vernon, of Sudbury, created 1st BarOn Vernon in ¶762. The latter was a descendant of Sir Richard Vernon (d. 1451), speaker of the Leicester parliament (1425) and treasurer of Calais, a member of a Norman family which came over with the Conqueror. when the split came in the Liberal party on the Irish question, even those who gave Mr Gladstone and Mr Morley the credit of being convinced Home Rulers could not be persuaded that Sir William had followed anything but the line of party expediency. In 1894 he introduced and carried a memorable budget, which equalized the death duties on real and personal property. After Mr Gladstone’s retirement in 1894 and Lord Rosebery’s selection as prime minister Sir William became the leader of the Liberal party in the House of Commons, but it was never probable that he would work comfortably in the new conditions. His title to be regarded as Mr Gladstone’s successor had been too lightly ignored, and from the first it was evident that Lord Rosebery’s ideas of Liberalism and of the policy of the Liberal party were not those of Sir William Harcourt. Their differences were patched up from time to time, but the Venables Vernon, of Sudbury, created 1st BarOn Vernon in ¶762. The latter was a descendant of Sir Richard Vernon (d. 1451), speaker of the Leicester parliament (1425) and treasurer of Calais, a member of a Norman family which came over with the Conqueror. The Plantagenet descent (see The Blood Royal of Britain, by the marquis of Ruvigny, 1903, for tables) could be traced through Lady Anna Leveson Gower (wife of Archbishop Harcourt) to Lady Frances Stanley, the wife of the 1st earl of Bridgewater (I 579—1649), and so to Lady Eleanor Brandon, wife of the earl of Cumberland (15 17—1570), and daughter of Mary Tudor (wife of Charles Brandon, duke of Suffolk, 1484 / 1545), the daughter of Henry VII. and granddaughter of Edward IV. At the general election of 1895 it was clear that there were divisions as to what issue the Liberals were fighting for, and the effect of Sir William Harcourt’s abortive Local Veto Bill on the election was seen not only in his defeat at Derby, which gave the signal for the Liberal rout, but in the set-back it gave to temperance legislation. Though returned for West Monmouthshire (1895, 1900), his speeches in debate only occasionally showed his characteristic spirit, and it was evident that for the hard work of Opposition he no longer had the same motive as of old. In December 1898 the crisis arrived, and with Mr John Morley he definitely retired from the counsels of the party and resigned his leadership of the Opposition, alleging as his reason, in letters exchanged between Mr Morley and himself, the cross-currents of opinion among his old supporters and former colleagues. The split excited considerable comment, and resulted in much heart-burning and a more or less open division between the section of the Liberal party following Lord Rosebery (q.v.) and those who disliked that statesman’s Imperialistic views. Though now a private member, Sir William Harcourt still continued to vindicate his opinions in his independent position, and his attacks on the government were no longer restrained by even the semblance of deference to Liberal Imperialism. He actively intervened in 1899 and 1900, strongly condemning the government’s financial policy and their attitude towards the Transvaal; und throughout the Boer War he lost no opportunity of criticizing the South African developments in a pessimistic vein. One of the readiest parliamentary debaters, he savoured his speeches with humour of that broad and familiar order which appeals particularly to political audiences. In 1898—1900 he was conspicuous, both on the platform and inletters written to The Times, in demanding active measures against the Ritualistic party in the Church of England; but his attitude on that subject could not be dissociated from his political advocacy of Disestablishment. In March ¶904, just after he had announced his intention not to seek election again to parliament, he succeeded, by the death of his nephew, to the family estates at Nuneham. But he died suddenly there on the 1st of October in the same year. He married, first, in 1859, Thérèse (d. 1863), daughterof Mr T. H. Lister, by whom he had one son, Lewis Vernon Harcourt (b. 1863), afterwards first commissioner of works both in Sir Henry Campbell-Bannerman’s 1905 ministry (included in the cabinet in 1907) and in Mr Asquith’s cabinet (1908); and secondly, in 1876, Elizabeth, widow of Mr T. Ives and daughter of Mr. J. L. Motley, the historian, by whom he had another son, Robert (b. 1878). Sir William Harcourt was one of the great parliamentary figures of the Gladstonian Liberal period. He was essentially an aristocratic type of late I9th century Whig, with a remarkable capacity for popular campaign fighting. He had been, and remained, a brilliant ~journalist in the non-professional sense. He was one of those who really made the Saturday Review in its palmy days, and in the period of his own most ebullient vigour, while Mr Gladstone was alive, his sense of political expediency and platform effectiveness in controversy was very acute. But though he played the game of public life with keen zest, he never really touched either the country or his own party with the faith which creates a personal following, and in later years he found himself somewhat isolated and disappointed, though he was free to express his deeper objections to the new developments in church and state. A tall, fine man, with the grand manner, he was, throughout a long career, a great personality in the life of his time. ‘ , (H. CH.) 207 More About WILLIAM GEORGE GRANVILLE HARCOURT: Burial: Church at Nuneham Courtenay More About ELIZABETH CABOT: Burial: Nuneham Park Children of WILLIAM HARCOURT and MARIA LISTER are: i. JULIAN34 VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 06 Oct 1860, Stanton Harcourt, England; d. Abt. 1862, Stanton Harcourt, England. 302. ii. LOUIS HARCOURT, b. 31 Jan 1863, Stanton Harcourt,England; d. 24 Feb 1922, Stanton Harcourt, England. Child of WILLIAM HARCOURT and ELIZABETH CABOT is: 303. iii. ROBERT34 HARCOURT, b. 07 May 1878, Stanton Harcourt, England; d. 08 Sep 1962, London, England. 291. CECILIA CAROLINE33 VERNON-HARCOURT (REV. WILLIAM33, EDWARD32, MARTHA31 HARCOURT, HON. SIMON30, SIMON29, SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) died 17 Feb 1912. She married ADMIRAL EDWARD BRIDGES RICE 18 Feb 1864. He died 30 Oct 1902. Children of CECILIA VERNON-HARCOURT and ADMIRAL RICE are: i. SELINA ANNE34 RICE. ii. MARY ANNABELLE RICE. 292. AUGUSTUS GEORGE33 VERNON-HARCOURT (FREDERICK EDWARD33, EDWARD32, MARTHA31 HARCOURT, HON. SIMON30, SIMON29, SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 24 Dec 1834 in St.Clare , Ryde , Isle of Wight , Oxfordshire , England, and died 23 Aug 1919 in St. Clare , Ryde , Isle,of Wight , Oxfordshire , England. He married RACHEL MARY BRUCE AUSTIN, daughter of HENRY AUSTIN, LORD ABERDARE. She was born 1848 in Aberdine. Children of AUGUSTUS VERNON-HARCOURT and RACHEL AUSTIN are: i. MABEL FRANCIS34 VERNON-HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1874, St.Clare , Ryde , Isle of Wight , Oxfordshire , England; m. WILLIAM ARTHER PRINCE, 28 Dec 1910. ii. MILDRED EDITH VERNON-HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1874, St.Clare , Ryde , Isle of Wight , Oxfordshire , England. iii. CECIL VIOLET VERNON-HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1875, St.Clare , Ryde , Isle of Wight , Oxfordshire , England; m. NOWELL CHARLES SMITH, 25 Jun 1901. iv. HELEN DOROTHEA VERNON-HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1876, St.Clare , Ryde , Isle of Wight , Oxfordshire , England; m. WILLIAM BEACH THOMAS, 17 Apr 1900. v. BERNARD FRANCIS VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 23 Dec 1877, St. Clare , Ryde , Isle,of Wight , Oxfordshire , England; m. IRENE MARGARET NICHOLLS; b. Connaught , London , Middlesex , England. vi. JANET ISABEL VERNON-HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1879, St.Clare , Ryde , Isle of Wight , Oxfordshire , England. 304. vii. SIMON EVELYN VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 19 Jan 1882, St.Clare , Ryde , Isle of Wight , Oxfordshire , England. viii. DORIS MARGARET VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 17 Jan 1883, St.Clare , Ryde , Isle of Wight , Oxfordshire , England; m. HERBERT JOHN SCHICLE, 04 Dec 1913; b. Fontin Las Tunas Cordova, Argentine. ix. WINIFRED RACHEL VERNON-HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1886, St.Clare , Ryde , Isle of Wight , Oxfordshire , England. x. ISABEL MARCIA VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 12 Aug 1887, St.Clare , Ryde , Isle of Wight , Oxfordshire , England; m. CORNOLIUS JAN OLIVIER, 23 Jul 1919. 208 293. LEVESON FRANCIS33 VERNON-HARCOURT (FREDERICK EDWARD33, EDWARD32, MARTHA31 HARCOURT, HON. SIMON30, SIMON29, SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1839 in St. Clare , Ryde , Isle,of Wight , Oxfordshire , England, and died 14 Sep 1907 in St. Clare , Ryde , Isle,of Wight , Oxfordshire , England. He married ALICE BRANDREUTH 02 Aug 1870. Notes for LEVESON FRANCIS VERNON-HARCOURT: Professor of Civil Engineering at University College, London, 1882-1905, Emeritus Professor 1906, President Mechanical Section British Assc. for the Advancement of Science 1905. Children of LEVESON VERNON-HARCOURT and ALICE BRANDREUTH are: 305. i. LEVESON WILLIAM34 VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 15 Oct 1871, St. Clare , Ryde , Isle,of Wight , Oxfordshire , England; d. 30 Apr 1909, Hudson House, Weybridge, Surrey. ii. ARCHIBALD EDWARD VERNON-HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1875, St. Clare , Ryde , Isle,of Wight , Oxfordshire , England; d. 13 Apr 1891, St. Clare , Ryde , Isle,of Wight , Oxfordshire , England. iii. EVELYN ALICE VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 30 Dec 1876, St. Clare , Ryde , Isle,of Wight , Oxfordshire , England; m. ARTHER CLUTTON-BROCK, 06 Aug 1913; b. Farncombe Lodge, Farncombe, Godalming. iv. VIOLET MARY VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 22 Mar 1883, St. Clare , Ryde , Isle,of Wight , Oxfordshire , England; m. JOHN PASCOE ELSDEN, 28 Jan 1911; b. West Kensington. 294. EVELYN HARDOLPH33 VERNON-HARCOURT (GRANVILLE33, EDWARD32, MARTHA31 HARCOURT, HON. SIMON30, SIMON29, SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 30 Aug 1821 in Grove Hall, Retford, Nottinghamshire, England, and died 26 Jan 1890 in Grove Hall, Retford, Nottinghamshire, England. He married JANE CATHERINE ST. JOHN MILDMAY 19 Apr 1849, daughter of EDWARD ST. JOHN MILDMAY. She died 15 May 1891 in Grove Hall, Retford, Nottinghamshire, England. Notes for EVELYN HARDOLPH VERNON-HARCOURT: Pebendary of Lincoln Cathedral and Rector of Cotgrove, Nottinghamshire Children of EVELYN VERNON-HARCOURT and JANE MILDMAY are: 306. i. EDWARD EVELYN34 VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 19 Jan 1853, Grove Hall, Retford, Nottinghamshire, England. 307. ii. ALGERNON HARDOLPH VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 07 Jul 1858, Grove Hall, Retford, Nottinghamshire, England; d. Clocolan, South Africa. 308. iii. WALTER GRANVILLE VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 31 Oct 1860, Grove Hall, Retford, Nottinghamshire, England. 309. iv. HERBERT EVELYN VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 12 Jan 1863, Grove Hall, Retford, Nottinghamshire, England; d. Canada. v. MARY FRANCES VERNON-HARCOURT. 295. GUY ELLIOTT33 HARCOURT (JOHN SIMON CHANDOS33, GEORGE SIMON32, JOHN SIMON31, JOHN30, PHILIPI I29, SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 12 Aug 1869 in Ankerwycke Priory , Bucks , England. He married HELEN MARGARET RAMSBOTTOM. Notes for GUY ELLIOTT HARCOURT: 1 Boundary Road, St. John's Wood, London N.W. Existing head of the House of Harcourt ( 1931 ) Captain 7th Battalion, Oxford and Bucks Light Infantry, Served in the South African War 1899-1902, WW I 1914-1918 as Captain in the R.A.A.C. 209 Was given a complete set of the Harcourt Papers by the auther Col. Edward Vernon-Harcourt, never opened them according to his son Guy Charles. Children of GUY HARCOURT and HELEN RAMSBOTTOM are: i. GUY CHANDOS34 HARCOURT, b. 17 Aug 1903, South Africa. Notes for GUY CHANDOS HARCOURT: 33td in line from Bernard The Dane ii. GEORGE SIMON HARCOURT, b. 18 Sep 1904, Ankerwycke Priory , Bucks , England. 296. CHARLES WALMER HARCOURT33 ASCROFT (OTTO SIMON HENRY33 HARCOURT, GEORGE SIMON32, JOHN SIMON31, JOHN30, PHILIPI I29, SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 30 Dec 1895 in Walmer, South Africa. He married CECIL VIOLET ENID GREVILLE. Notes for CHARLES WALMER HARCOURT ASCROFT: from, Lordgreville@ntlworld.com Charles Walmer (Harcourt) Ascroft Army Service Corps T4/253152 Sergeant 1914-18 WO 372/1 A'Alezu- Barnes CE. Charles Walmer (Harcourt) Ascroft Royal Army Service Corps T4/253152 WO/372/24 Mentioned in Despatches,Meritous Medals,Territorial Force Medals. Child of CHARLES ASCROFT and CECIL GREVILLE is: 310. i. PETER GREVILLE34 ASCRAFT, b. 27 Jun 1916, Longfield Farm, Ankerwycke. 297. QUEEN OF ENGLAND33 VICTORIA (DUKE OF KENT32 EDWARD, GEORGE31III, KING OF ENGLAND, FREDERICK LOUIS30 HANOVER, PRINCE OF WALES, GEORGE29II, KING OF ENGLAND, GEORGE28I, KING OF ENGLAND, SOPHIE DOROTHEA PRINZESSIN VON DER27 PFALZ, ELIZABETH26 STUART, PRINCESS OF ENGLAND, JAMES25I, KING OF ENGLAND, QUEEN OF SCOTS24 MARY, MARY OF23 GUISE, CLAUDE22I ,DUKE DE GUISE, RENE21 VON LOTHRINGEN, COMTE DE VEUDEMONT20 FREDERICK, MARIE19 DE HARCOURT, JEAN VII18, JEAN VI17, JEAN V16, JEAN IV15, JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 24 May 1819 in Kensington Palace, England, and died 22 Jan 1901 in Osborne House, Isle of Wight, England. She married DUKE OF SAXE-COBURG-GOTHA ALBERT 10 Feb 1840 in St. James Palace, London. He was born 26 Aug 1819 in Schloss Rosenau, near Coburg, Bayern, Germany., and died 14 Dec 1861 in Windsor Castle, Windsor, Berkshire, England. Notes for QUEEN OF ENGLAND VICTORIA: Gueen from June 20, 1837 to Jan. 22, 1901 Had 9 children Alexandrina Victoria, Queen of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland,\ and Empress of India Victoria Alexandrina Hanover, Queen of the United Kingdom was born on 24 May 1819 at Kensington Palace, Kensington, London, England.1 She was the daughter of Edward Augustus Hanover, 1st Duke of Kent and Marie Luise Victoire Prinzessin von Sachsen-Coburg-Saalfeld. She married Albert Prinz von Sachsen-Coburg und Gotha, son of Ernst I Anton Karl Ludwig Herzog von Sachsen-Coburg und Gotha and Luise Pauline Charlotte Friedrike Auguste Prinzessin von Sachsen-Gotha-Altenburg, on 10 February 1840 at St. James's Palace, Chapel Royal, St. James's, London, England.4 She died on 22 January 1901 at age 81 at Osborne Castle, Osborne, Isle of Wight, England.1 She was buried on 4 February 1901 at Royal Mausoleum, Frogmore House, Windsor, 210 Berkshire, England.4 Victoria Alexandrina Hanover, Queen of the United Kingdom gained the title of HM Queen Victoria of the United Kingdom on 20 June 1837.1 She was crowned Queen of the United Kingdom on 28 June 1838 at Westminster Abbey, Westminster, London, England, and styled 'By the Grace of God, of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, Queen, Defender of the Faith.1,5' She gained the title of HM Empress of India in 1877.1 Victoria's father died when she was eight months old, and his place was filled by her uncle Leopold of Saxe- Coburg (later King of the Belgians). She married her cousin Prince Albert of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha and they had nine children. She and Albert set a moral example to the nation at a time when morality was lax and restored the monarchy's dignity. They were both moved by the exploitation of children by industry and the pressing need for relief of poverty. Inheriting the throne at only 18, she learned statecraft from Prime Minister Lord Melbourne and later from Albert, her husband. His early death in 1861 deeply distressed her and she was grief stricken for a number of years, wearing only black and living in seclusion. She took some comfort from her Scottish servant John Brown. Victoria was the longest lived, 81 years 243 days, and longest reigning, 63 years 216 days, of any English monarch.6 She has an extensive biographical entry in the Dictionary of National Biography.7 Children of Victoria Alexandrina Hanover, Queen of the United Kingdom and Albert Prinz von Sachsen-Coburg und Gotha Victoria Adelaide Mary Louisa Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, Princess Royal of the United Kingdom+ b. 21 Nov 1840, d. 5 Aug 1901 Edward VII Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, King of the United Kingdom+ b. 9 Nov 1841, d. 6 May 1910 Alice Maud Mary Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, Princess of the United Kingdom+ b. 25 Apr 1843, d. 14 Dec 1878 Alfred Ernest Albert Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, 1st and last Duke of Edinburgh+ b. 6 Aug 1844, d. 30 Jul 1900 Helena Augusta Victoria Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, Princess of the United Kingdom+ b. 25 May 1846, d. 9 Jun 1923 Louise Caroline Alberta Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, Princess of the United Kingdom b. 18 Mar 1848, d. 3 Dec 1939 Arthur William Patrick Albert Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, 1st Duke of Connaught and Strathearn+ b. 1 May 1850, d. 16 Jan 1942 Leopold George Duncan Albert Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, 1st Duke of Albany+ b. 7 Apr 1853, d. 28 Mar 1884 Beatrice Mary Victoria Feodore Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, Princess of the United Kingdom+ b. 14 Apr 1857, d. 26 Oct 1944 Citations [S3] Marlene A. Eilers, Queen Victoria's Descendants (Baltimore, Maryland: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1987), page 147. Hereinafter cited as Queen Victoria's Descendants. [S130] Wikipedia, online www.wikipedia.org. Hereinafter cited as Wikipedia. [S300] Michael Rhodes, "re: Ernest Fawbert Collection," e-mail message from (Harrogate, North Yorkshire) to Darryl Roger Lundy, 8 February. Hereinafter cited as "re: Ernest Fawbert Collection". [S105] Brain Tompsett, Royal Genealogical Data, online . Hereinafter cited as Royal Genealogical Data. [S4] C.F.J. Hankinson, editor, DeBretts Peerage, Baronetage, Knightage and Companionage, 147th year (London, U.K.: Odhams Press, 1949), page 22. Hereinafter cited as DeBretts Peerage, 1949. [S1] S&N Genealogy Supplies, S&N Peerage CD., CD-ROM (Chilmark, Salisbury, U.K.: S&N Genealogy Supplies, no date (c. 1999)), RIN: 17. Hereinafter cited as S&N Peerage CD. [S18] Matthew H.C.G., editor, Dictionary of National Biography on CD-ROM (Oxford, U.K.: Oxford University Press, 1995), reference "Victoria I, 1819-1901". Hereinafter cited as Dictionary of National Biography. More About QUEEN OF ENGLAND VICTORIA: Burial: Frogmore, Windsor Notes for DUKE OF SAXE-COBURG-GOTHA ALBERT: Victoria Alexandrina Hanover, Queen of the United Kingdom was born on 24 May 1819 at Kensington Palace, Kensington, London, England.1 She was the daughter of Edward Augustus Hanover, 1st Duke of Kent and Marie Luise Victoire Prinzessin von Sachsen-Coburg-Saalfeld. She married Albert Prinz von Sachsen-Coburg und Gotha, son of Ernst I Anton Karl Ludwig Herzog von Sachsen-Coburg und Gotha and Luise Pauline Charlotte Friedrike Auguste Prinzessin von Sachsen-Gotha-Altenburg, on 10 February 1840 at St. James's Palace, Chapel Royal, St. James's, London, England.4 She died on 22 January 1901 at age 81 at Osborne Castle, Osborne, Isle of Wight, England.1 She was buried on 4 February 1901 at Royal Mausoleum, Frogmore House, Windsor, Berkshire, England.4 211 Victoria Alexandrina Hanover, Queen of the United Kingdom gained the title of HM Queen Victoria of the United Kingdom on 20 June 1837.1 She was crowned Queen of the United Kingdom on 28 June 1838 at Westminster Abbey, Westminster, London, England, and styled 'By the Grace of God, of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, Queen, Defender of the Faith.1,5' She gained the title of HM Empress of India in 1877.1United Kingdom on 20 June 1837.1 She was crowned Queen of the United Kingdom on 28 June 1838 at Westminster Abbey, Westminster, London, England, and styled 'By the Grace of God, of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, Queen, Defender of the Faith.1,5' She gained the title of HM Empress of India in 1877.1 Victoria's father died when she was eight months old, and his place was filled by her uncle Leopold of Saxe- Coburg (later King of the Belgians). She married her cousin Prince Albert of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha and they had nine children. She and Albert set a moral example to the nation at a time when morality was lax and restored the monarchy's dignity. They were both moved by the exploitation of children by industry and the pressing need for relief of poverty. Inheriting the throne at only 18, she learned statecraft from Prime Minister Lord Melbourne and later from Albert, her husband. His early death in 1861 deeply distressed her and she was grief stricken for a number of years, wearing only black and living in seclusion. She took some comfort from her Scottish servant John Brown. Victoria was the longest lived, 81 years 243 days, and longest reigning, 63 years 216 days, of any English monarch.6 She has an extensive biographical entry in the Dictionary of National Biography.7 Children of Victoria Alexandrina Hanover, Queen of the United Kingdom and Albert Prinz von Sachsen-Coburg und Gotha Victoria Adelaide Mary Louisa Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, Princess Royal of the United Kingdom+ b. 21 Nov 1840, d. 5 Aug 1901 Edward VII Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, King of the United Kingdom+ b. 9 Nov 1841, d. 6 May 1910 Alice Maud Mary Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, Princess of the United Kingdom+ b. 25 Apr 1843, d. 14 Dec 1878 Alfred Ernest Albert Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, 1st and last Duke of Edinburgh+ b. 6 Aug 1844, d. 30 Jul 1900 Helena Augusta Victoria Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, Princess of the United Kingdom+ b. 25 May 1846, d. 9 Jun 1923 Louise Caroline Alberta Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, Princess of the United Kingdom b. 18 Mar 1848, d. 3 Dec 1939 Arthur William Patrick Albert Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, 1st Duke of Connaught and Strathearn+ b. 1 May 1850, d. 16 Jan 1942 Leopold George Duncan Albert Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, 1st Duke of Albany+ b. 7 Apr 1853, d. 28 Mar 1884 Beatrice Mary Victoria Feodore Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, Princess of the United Kingdom+ b. 14 Apr 1857, d. 26 Oct 1944 Citations [S3] Marlene A. Eilers, Queen Victoria's Descendants (Baltimore, Maryland: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1987), page 147. Hereinafter cited as Queen Victoria's Descendants. [S130] Wikipedia, online www.wikipedia.org. Hereinafter cited as Wikipedia. [S300] Michael Rhodes, "re: Ernest Fawbert Collection," e-mail message from (Harrogate, North Yorkshire) to Darryl Roger Lundy, 8 February. Hereinafter cited as "re: Ernest Fawbert Collection". [S105] Brain Tompsett, Royal Genealogical Data, online . Hereinafter cited as Royal Genealogical Data. [S4] C.F.J. Hankinson, editor, DeBretts Peerage, Baronetage, Knightage and Companionage, 147th year (London, U.K.: Odhams Press, 1949), page 22. Hereinafter cited as DeBretts Peerage, 1949. [S1] S&N Genealogy Supplies, S&N Peerage CD., CD-ROM (Chilmark, Salisbury, U.K.: S&N Genealogy Supplies, no date (c. 1999)), RIN: 17. Hereinafter cited as S&N Peerage CD. [S18] Matthew H.C.G., editor, Dictionary of National Biography on CD-ROM (Oxford, U.K.: Oxford University Press, 1995), reference "Victoria I, 1819-1901". Hereinafter cited as Dictionary of National Biography. Children of QUEEN VICTORIA and DUKE ALBERT are: 311. i. PRINCESS ROYAL34 VICTORIA, b. 21 Nov 1840, Buckingham Palace, Westminster, England; d. 05 Aug 1901, Schloss Friedrichshof, Krönberg, Taunus, Germany. 312. ii. EDWARDVII, KING OF ENGLAND, b. 09 Nov 1841, Buckingham Palace, Westminster, England; d. 06 May 1910, Buckingham Palace, Westminster, England. 313. iii. PRINCESS ROYAL ALICE, b. 25 Apr 1843, Buckingham Palace, Westminster, England; d. 14 Dec 1878, Darmstadt, Hessen, Germany. iv. DUKE OF EDINBURGH ALFRED, b. 06 Aug 1844, Buckingham Palace, Westminster, England; d. 30 Jul 1900, Schloss Rosenau, near Coburg, Bayern, Germany. v. PRINCESS ROYAL HELENA, b. 25 May 1846, Buckingham Palace, Westminster, England; d. 09 Jun 1923, Schomberg House, Pall Mall, St. James's, London, England. vi. LOUISE CAROLINE, PRINCESS, b. 18 Mar 1848, Buckingham Palace, St. James's, London, England; d. 03 Dec 1939, Kensington Palace, Kensington, London, England.. vii. DUKE OF CONNAUGHT ARTHUR, b. 01 May 1850, Buckingham Palace, Westminster, England; d. 16 Jan 212 1942. viii. DUKE OF ALBANY LEOPOLD, b. 07 Apr 1853, Buckingham Palace, Westminster, England; d. 28 Mar 1884, Villa Nevada, Cannes, France; m. HELENE OF WALDECK. ix. PRINCESS ROYAL BEATRICE, b. 14 Apr 1857, Buckingham Palace, Westminster, England; d. 26 Oct 1944, Bantridge Park, Balcombe, Sussex, England.; m. HEINRICH OF BATTENBURG; b. 1858, Battenburg; d. 1896. Generation No. 32 298. ELIZABETH34 NORTH (JOHN34, RODGER33, CALEB32, RODGER31, JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 25 Dec 1772, and died 04 Apr 1862 in Perry Co., OH. She married JOSEPH RANDOLPH. He was born 11 Sep 1771, and died 12 Oct 1815 in Cumberland Co PA. Notes for JOSEPH RANDOLPH: Children from http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~spriest/evans%20eaton/WC02/WC02_260.HTM from http://www.fitzrandolph.lockwood-s.com/fitzrandolph23.html the name is Fitz Randolph and the childrens birth dates Children of ELIZABETH NORTH and JOSEPH RANDOLPH are: i. REBECCA35 RANDOLPH. ii. JOHN RANDOLPH, b. 11 Jul 1796, Cumberland, Pa. iii. JAMES RANDOLPH, b. 18 Apr 1802. iv. SOPHIA RANDOLPH, b. 25 Oct 1803, Perry Co OH; d. 17 Aug 1849; m. JOHN BROWN. v. NANCY RANDOLPH, b. Abt. 1805, Pa.. vi. WILLIAM RANDOLPH, b. 20 Sep 1808, Wash. County, Pa; m. ANNA MCELHANY. vii. ISAIAH RANDOLPH, b. Abt. 1812, Pa.; m. MARIA ANKROM. Notes for ISAIAH RANDOLPH: RANDOLPH, ISAIAH, deceased; born in Pennsylvania in 1812. Married in 1850 to Miss Maria Ankrom, daughter of John and Nancy (Rinehart) Ankrom. They were the parents of five children, viz.: Angeline, Creighton, Everett, Lizzie N. and Albert, three of whom are married. The subject of this sketch died in 1878. His widow still lives on the home farm, enjoying the fruits of his early industry. Her son Everett was married in 1878 to Miss Susie Clayton. They have two children. from "HISTORY OF PERRY COUNTY BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES" http://homepages.rootsweb.com/~tfisher/fphperrybior.htm viii. ELIZABETH RANDOLPH, b. 04 Jan 1815. 299. THOMAS BIRKHEAD34 NORTH (ZACHARIAH34, EDWARD33, JAMES32, JAMES31, JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1760 in Dinwiddie County, Virginia, and died Abt. 1841 in Fairfield County, Ohio. He married SARAH MCCARTY 16 Apr 1787 in Shenandoah County, Virginia, daughter of JAMES MCCARTY and SARAH FUGATE. She was born 29 Oct 1767 in Washington District, Grainger County, Tennessee, and died Abt. 1838 in Fairfield County, Ohio. Notes for THOMAS BIRKHEAD NORTH: Marriage record on file 213 Birkhead maybe Burket Information from Tammy Setterquest " Mr. North is of English ancestry in the paternal line, but the North family has been represented in Virginia for several generations. In that state Grandfather North, whose given name was Thomas, was born and reared, marrying Miss McCarty who was born in the same state but was of Scotch-Irish lineage. When their son William was a young man, Thomas North and his wife went with their family to Fairfield County, Ohio, taking up their residence in an unbroken wilderness where they literally hewed a home from the heavy timber. They lived there until quite aged then entered into rest. Mr. North was a believer in the tenets of the Baptist faith" "...Thomas North of Loudon Co., VA married Sarah McCarty whose people were killed in KY by the Indians. Thomas & his wife Sarah emigrated to Fairfield County, OH where they settled and raised a large family-seven of the children were boys viz: Wm, James, Thomas, Jonathan, Isaac, Benj. & Joseph. Wm & Benj owned farms in the vicinity of Clearport and Oakland. Benj & Isaac later moved to NW Ohio and then near Ft. Wayne, IN. Jonathan & Thomas moved near Lafayette, IN. William and James died in Fa. Co. and some of their children moved to Ill...." North Family by Wm N. Simcoke's grandfather (Thomas Russell North), 219 Revermede Ct., Newport News, Va 23602 -Fairfield Trace, Winter 1992 1830 CENSUS: for Ohio, roll M19-130 North, Thomas, Clear Creek, Fairfield, OH North, Thomas, Hocking, Fairfield, OH North, Thomas, Hocking, Fairfield, OH North, Thomas, Bainbridge, Geauga, OH 1840 CENSUS: for Ohio, roll M704-375 Thomas North German, Allen, OH Thomas North Thompson, Delaware, OH Thomas North Bainbridge, Geauga, OH 1860 US CENSUS: Ohio > HOCKING > PERRY TWP Series: M653 Roll: 988 Page: 204 enumerated 7 August 1860 15 46 46 NORTH Isaac 58 M 700 200 Virginia 16 46 46 NORTH Catharine 62 F Virgina 1870 US CENSUS: Ohio > HOCKING > PERRY TWP Series: M593 Roll: 1223 Page: 530B enumerated 27 August 1870 32 301 301 NATISTONE 41 M W Farm Laborer 630 OH 33 301 301 NATISTONE Maria 41 F W OH 34 301 301 NATISTONE Mary A. 18 helps mother OH 35 301 301 NATISTONE Isaac 14 farm laborer OH 36 301 301 NATISTONE Harriet 12 at school OH 37 301 301 NATISTONE Henry 7 at school OH 38 301 301 NORTH ISAAC 67 with dau. infirm VA THOMAS NORTH CHARLOTTE COUNTY PRIVATE - SERGEANT VIRGINIA MILITIA $32.49 ANNUAL ALLOWANCE $97.47 AMOUNT RECEIVED AUGUST 31, 1833 PENSION STARTED 214 AGE 74 Notes for SARAH MCCARTY: Marriage record on file BLM Patentee Name, Sarah McCarty, issue date 08/05/1837, for a Sarah McCarty of Jackson County, Chillicothe office for 40 acres on file. Children of THOMAS NORTH and SARAH MCCARTY are: 314. i. WILLIAM H.35 NORTH, b. 30 Mar 1788; d. 03 Oct 1855, Lancaster,Fairfield county, Ohio. 315. ii. JAMES NORTH, b. Abt. 1790; d. Fairfield county, Ohio. 316. iii. MARY BURKET NORTH, b. Abt. 1791. 317. iv. BENJAMIN NORTH, b. Abt. 1793. v. ELIZABETH NORTH, b. Abt. 1794; m. SAMUEL COON, 04 Jan 1810, Lancaster, Fairfield county, Ohio. vi. ISAAC NORTH, b. Abt. 1802, Virgina; d. Abt. 1880, Hocking County, Ohio. 318. vii. THOMAS J. NORTH, b. Abt. 1798, Virginia. 319. viii. JONATHAN NORTH, b. Abt. 1799, Virginia; d. 11 Jan 1859, Wabash, Tippcanoe county, Indiana. 320. ix. JOSEPH NORTH, b. 18 Mar 1805, Clearcreek Township, Fairfield County, Ohio; d. 09 Jun 1885, Milford , Kosciusko County , Indiana. 300. JOHN34 NORTH (ZACHARIAH34, EDWARD33, JAMES32, JAMES31, JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1805. He married JANE MOORE. Child of JOHN NORTH and JANE MOORE is: i. DORTHY35 NORTH, b. Abt. 1838. 301. ORPHA34 NORTH (JAMES34, JAMES33, THOMAS32, THOMAS31, JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) She married DR. SAMUAL HART. Child of ORPHA NORTH and DR. HART is: i. LOUISA35 HART. 302. LOUIS34 HARCOURT (WILLIAM GEORGE GRANVILLE34, REV. WILLIAM33 VERNON-HARCOURT, EDWARD32, MARTHA31 HARCOURT, HON. SIMON30, SIMON29, SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 31 Jan 1863 in Stanton Harcourt,England, and died 24 Feb 1922 in Stanton Harcourt, England. He married MARY ETHEL BURNS 01 Jul 1899, daughter of WALTER HAYES BURNS. She was born in New York, New York, USA, and died 07 Jan 1961. Notes for LOUIS HARCOURT: Who assumed the surname of Harcourt only by Royal License for Himself and his Dscendants in 1905. 215 Ist Viscount of Stanton Harcourt and Ist Baron of Nuneham Courtenay. Member of Parliment for Rossendale Division of lancashire 1904 , First Commissioner of Works 1905-1910 , Secretary of State for the Colonies 1910-1915. AKA Right Hon. Louis ( Vernon ) Harcourt and Lewis Harcourt Educated at Eton. Notes for MARY ETHEL BURNS: Dame Grand Cross of the Order of the British Empire in 1918 , Lady of Grace of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem and a J.P. for herts Co. Children of LOUIS HARCOURT and MARY BURNS are: 321. i. WILLIAM EDWARD35 HARCOURT, b. 05 Oct 1908, Stanton Harcourt,England. ii. DORIS MARY THERESA HARCOURT, b. 30 Mar 1900, Stanton Harcourt, England; d. Abt. 1981; m. ALEXANDER FRANCIS ST. VINCENT BARINGS, 17 Nov 1924. iii. OLIVIA VERNON HARCOURT, b. 05 Apr 1902; m. GODFREY JOHN ARTHER MURRAY LYLE MULHOLLAND, 29 Oct 1923; b. 03 Oct 1892, Ballyscunion Park, Bellaghy, Co Londonderry, Ireland; d. 01 Mar 1948, St Pancras, London, England. iv. BARBARA VERNON HARCOURT, b. 28 Apr 1905; d. 19 May 1961; m. (1) ROBERT CHARLES HORACE JENKINSON, 25 Jul 1925; m. (2) WILLIAM JAMES BAIRD, 26 Jan 1937; b. Elie, Fife; d. 02 Feb 1961. 303. ROBERT34 HARCOURT (WILLIAM GEORGE GRANVILLE34, REV. WILLIAM33 VERNON-HARCOURT, EDWARD32, MARTHA31 HARCOURT, HON. SIMON30, SIMON29, SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 07 May 1878 in Stanton Harcourt, England, and died 08 Sep 1962 in London, England. He married MARJORIE LAURA CUNARD 26 Jul 1911. Child of ROBERT HARCOURT and MARJORIE CUNARD is: 322. i. MARY ELIZABETH35 HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1922. 304. SIMON EVELYN34 VERNON-HARCOURT (AUGUSTUS GEORGE34, FREDERICK EDWARD33, EDWARD32, MARTHA31 HARCOURT, HON. SIMON30, SIMON29, SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 19 Jan 1882 in St.Clare , Ryde , Isle of Wight , Oxfordshire , England. He married DOROTHY MARAGERT HUDSON 03 Aug 1916, daughter of SIR ROBERT ARUNDELL HUDSON. She was born in Beach House, Felixstowe. Children of SIMON VERNON-HARCOURT and DOROTHY HUDSON are: i. SIMON35 VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 02 Jul 1917. ii. ROBERT VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 26 Dec 1918. 305. LEVESON WILLIAM34 VERNON-HARCOURT (LEVESON FRANCIS34, FREDERICK EDWARD33, EDWARD32, MARTHA31 HARCOURT, HON. SIMON30, SIMON29, SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 15 Oct 1871 in St. Clare , Ryde , Isle,of Wight , Oxfordshire , England, and died 30 Apr 1909 in Hudson House, Weybridge, Surrey. He married ROSE ADELAIDE LAWRENCE 18 May 1899, daughter of FREDERICK LAWRENCE. She was born in Caerleon, Monmouthshire. 216 Notes for LEVESON WILLIAM VERNON-HARCOURT: Barrister-At-Law EVESON WILLIAM VERNON-HARCOURT: Barrister-At-Law Children of LEVESON VERNON-HARCOURT and ROSE LAWRENCE are: i. WILLIAM RONALD DENIS35 VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 04 May 1909, St. Clare , Ryde , Isle,of Wight , Oxfordshire , England; d. Hudson House, Weybridge, Surrey. ii. ROSE MARY DOROTHY VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 02 Mar 1900, St. Clare , Ryde , Isle,of Wight , Oxfordshire , England; m. FREDERICK SOMERSET GOUGH-CALTHORPE, 05 Sep 1922. 306. EDWARD EVELYN34 VERNON-HARCOURT (EVELYN HARDOLPH34, GRANVILLE33, EDWARD32, MARTHA31 HARCOURT, HON. SIMON30, SIMON29, SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 19 Jan 1853 in Grove Hall, Retford, Nottinghamshire, England. He married (1) GRACE FITZHERBERT 09 Sep 1879, daughter of REVD. ALLEYNE FITZHERBERT. She died 09 Mar 1881 in Grove Hall, Retford, Nottinghamshire, England. He married (2) FRANCIS THERASA FITZHERBERT 22 Aug 1883 in Grove Hall, Retford, Nottinghamshire, England, daughter of SIR WILLIAM FITZHERBERTIV, BARONET. Notes for EDWARD EVELYN VERNON-HARCOURT: J.P., C.C. and D.L. county Nottinghamshire. High Sheriff county Nottinghamshire AD.1894. Captain Nottinghamshire Yeomanry AD. 1884-85 Child of EDWARD VERNON-HARCOURT and GRACE FITZHERBERT is: i. HARDOLPH VENABLES35 VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 06 Mar 1881, Grove Hall, Retford, Nottinghamshire, England; d. 13 Mar 1889, Grove Hall, Retford, Nottinghamshire, England. Children of EDWARD VERNON-HARCOURT and FRANCIS FITZHERBERT are: ii. SYBIL IDA35 VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 06 Jun 1884, Grove Hall, Retford, Nottinghamshire, England. iii. IDA BEATRICE VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 26 Sep 1885, Grove Hall, Retford, Nottinghamshire, England. iv. MURIEL THERESA VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 13 Jun 1887, Grove Hall, Retford, Nottinghamshire, England; m. WALTER GORDON DUNCON. v. EVELYN HERMOINE VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 27 May 1889, Grove Hall, Retford, Nottinghamshire, England. vi. GRANVILLE CHARLES FITZHERBERT VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 06 May 1891, Grove Hall, Retford, Nottinghamshire, England; m. CELIE VAN HECKE, 1926; b. Brussels. Notes for GRANVILLE CHARLES FITZHERBERT VERNON-HARCOURT: Major in the Grenadier Guards in WW I. vii. EGERTON GERVASE EDWARD VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 13 Jul 1899, Grove Hall, Retford, Nottinghamshire, England. 307. ALGERNON HARDOLPH34 VERNON-HARCOURT (EVELYN HARDOLPH34, GRANVILLE33, EDWARD32, MARTHA31 HARCOURT, HON. SIMON30, SIMON29, SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 07 Jul 1858 in Grove Hall, Retford, Nottinghamshire, England, and died in Clocolan, South Africa. He married (1) KATE CANDLER 1881 in Grove Hall,Nottinghamshire,England. She was born Abt. 1860, and died 05 Oct 1883 in Grove Hall,Nottinghamshire,England. He married (2) GEORGIANA MARGUERITE MARTIN 05 May 1886. Notes for ALGERNON HARDOLPH VERNON-HARCOURT: Vicar of Clocolan, South Africa 217 Child of ALGERNON VERNON-HARCOURT and KATE CANDLER is: LGERNON VERNON-HARCOURT and KATE CANDLER is: i. JANE KATE35 VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 27 Mar 1883; m. DUGALD STEWART GILKISON, 07 Feb 1906; d. Abt. 1914, Killed in action. Children of ALGERNON VERNON-HARCOURT and GEORGIANA MARTIN are: ii. DOROTHY MARGARET35 VERNON-HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1887. iii. GRANVILLE ARTHER VERNON-HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1888. iv. HARDOLPH EVELYN VERNON-HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1889; d. 01 May 1915, Killed in action in East Africa. v. MARJORIE FRANCES VERNON-HARCOURT, b. Abt. 1891. 308. WALTER GRANVILLE34 VERNON-HARCOURT (EVELYN HARDOLPH34, GRANVILLE33, EDWARD32, MARTHA31 HARCOURT, HON. SIMON30, SIMON29, SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 31 Oct 1860 in Grove Hall, Retford, Nottinghamshire, England. He married HELEN REBECCA TRUER Abt. 1884. She died Abt. 1926. Child of WALTER VERNON-HARCOURT and HELEN TRUER is: i. EVELYN MAUD35 VERNON-HARCOURT. 309. HERBERT EVELYN34 VERNON-HARCOURT (EVELYN HARDOLPH34, GRANVILLE33, EDWARD32, MARTHA31 HARCOURT, HON. SIMON30, SIMON29, SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 12 Jan 1863 in Grove Hall, Retford, Nottinghamshire, England, and died in Canada. He married MARY ADELAIDE ALLAN Abt. 1885 in Grove Hall, Retford, Nottinghamshire, England, daughter of GEORGE W, ALLEN. Children of HERBERT VERNON-HARCOURT and MARY ALLAN are: i. HUMPHREY BINGHAM35 VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 24 Mar 1899, Grove Hall, Retford, Nottinghamshire, England; d. Abt. 1909. ii. ARTHER ARUNDEL VERNON-HARCOURT, b. 12 Apr 1895, Grove Hall, Retford, Nottinghamshire, England; d. Canada; m. ALICE MARGARET CAYLEY. iii. MARJORIE CATHERINE VERNON-HARCOURT, b. Grove Hall, Retford, Nottinghamshire, England; m. ALGERNON FREDERICK EBSWORTH, 24 Apr 1879, Stanford, Norfolk. 310. PETER GREVILLE34 ASCRAFT (CHARLES WALMER HARCOURT34 ASCROFT, OTTO SIMON HENRY33 HARCOURT, GEORGE SIMON32, JOHN SIMON31, JOHN30, PHILIPI I29, SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 27 Jun 1916 in Longfield Farm, Ankerwycke. Child of PETER GREVILLE ASCRAFT is: i. CHRISTOPHER BROOKE FULKE35 GREVILLE, b. Abt. 1951. 311. PRINCESS ROYAL34 VICTORIA (QUEEN OF ENGLAND33, DUKE OF KENT32 EDWARD, GEORGE31III, KING OF ENGLAND, FREDERICK LOUIS30 HANOVER, PRINCE OF WALES, GEORGE29II, KING OF ENGLAND, GEORGE28I, KING OF ENGLAND, SOPHIE DOROTHEA PRINZESSIN VON DER27 PFALZ, ELIZABETH26 STUART, PRINCESS OF ENGLAND, JAMES25I, KING OF ENGLAND, QUEEN OF SCOTS24 MARY, MARY OF23 GUISE, CLAUDE22I ,DUKE DE GUISE, RENE21 VON LOTHRINGEN, COMTE DE VEUDEMONT20 FREDERICK, MARIE19 DE HARCOURT, JEAN VII18, JEAN VI17, JEAN V16, 218 JEAN IVEAN IV15, JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 21 Nov 1840 in Buckingham Palace, Westminster, England, and died 05 Aug 1901 in Schloss Friedrichshof, Krönberg, Taunus, Germany. She married FREDERICKIII, KING OF PRUSSIA. He was born 1831, and died 1888. Child of PRINCESS VICTORIA and FREDERICK is: i. WILHELM35II, EMPEROR OF GERMANY, b. Abt. 1859. 312. EDWARD34VII, KING OF ENGLAND (QUEEN OF ENGLAND33 VICTORIA, DUKE OF KENT32 EDWARD, GEORGE31III, KING OF ENGLAND, FREDERICK LOUIS30 HANOVER, PRINCE OF WALES, GEORGE29II, KING OF ENGLAND, GEORGE28I, KING OF ENGLAND, SOPHIE DOROTHEA PRINZESSIN VON DER27 PFALZ, ELIZABETH26 STUART, PRINCESS OF ENGLAND, JAMES25I, KING OF ENGLAND, QUEEN OF SCOTS24 MARY, MARY OF23 GUISE, CLAUDE22I ,DUKE DE GUISE, RENE21 VON LOTHRINGEN, COMTE DE VEUDEMONT20 FREDERICK, MARIE19 DE HARCOURT, JEAN VII18, JEAN VI17, JEAN V16, JEAN IV15, JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 09 Nov 1841 in Buckingham Palace, Westminster, England, and died 06 May 1910 in Buckingham Palace, Westminster, England. He married ALEXANDRA CAROLINE MARIE CHALOTTE LOUISE JULIE 10 Mar 1863 in Windsor Castle, Windser, Berkshire, England, daughter of CHRISTIAN VON SCHLESWIG-HOLSTEIN-SONDERBURG-G and LUISE JUL. She was born 01 Dec 1844 in Yellow Palace, Copenhagen, Denmark, and died 20 Nov 1925 in Sandringham, Norfolk, England. Notes for EDWARDVII, KING OF ENGLAND: King of Britain and Ireland 1901 to 1910 Edward VII Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, King of the United Kingdom was born on 9 November 1841 at Buckingham Palace, St. James's, London, England.3 He was the son of Albert Prinz von Sachsen-Coburg und Gotha and Victoria Alexandrina Hanover, Queen of the United Kingdom. He was baptised on 25 January 1842. He married Alexandra Caroline Marie Charlotte Louise Julia von Schleswig-Holstein-Sonderburg-Glücksburg, Princess of Denmark, daughter of Christian IX von Schleswig-Holstein-Sonderburg-Glücksburg, King of Denmark and Luise Wilhelmine Friederike Karoline Auguste Julie Prinzessin von Hessen-Kassel, on 10 March 1863 at St. George's Chapel, Windsor, Berkshire, England.4,5 He died on 6 May 1910 at age 68 at Buckingham Palace, St. James's, London, England, from bronchitis.3 He was buried on 20 May 1910 at St. George's Chapel, Windsor Castle, Windsor, Berkshire, England.6,7 Edward VII Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, King of the United Kingdom was baptised with the name of Edward Albert Saxe-Coburg and Gotha. Edward VII Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, King of the United Kingdom also went by the nick-name of Bertie. He gained the title of Duke of Rothesay on 9 November 1841.3 He gained the title of Duke of Cornwall on 9 November 1841.3 He was created 1st Earl of Chester [U.K.] on 8 December 1841.3 He was created HRH Prince of Wales [U.K.] on 8 December 1841.3 He was created 1st Earl of Dublin [U.K.] on 17 January 1850.3 He was invested as a Knight, Order of the Garter (K.G.) on 9 November 1858.8 He abdicated as Duke of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha in 1863.8 He was invested as a Knight, Order of the Thistle (K.T.) on 24 May 1867.8 He was sponsor for Sir James Albert Edward Hamilton, 3rd Duke of Abercorn at his baptism in 1869.9 He and Alice Frederica Edmonstone were associated between 1898 and 1910.10 He gained the title of HM King Edward VII of the United Kingdom on 22 January 1901.3 He was crowned King of the United Kingdom and Emperor of India on 9 August 1902 and styled 'By the Grace of God, of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and of the British Dominions beyond the Seas, King, Defender of the Failth, Emperor of India.11' He was sponsor for Sir James Edward Hamilton, 4th Duke of Abercorn at his baptism in 1904.9 He has an extensive biographical entry in the Dictionary of National Biography.12 Children of Edward VII Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, King of the United Kingdom and Alexandra Caroline Marie Charlotte Louise Julia von Schleswig-Holstein-Sonderburg-Glücksburg, Princess of Denmark Albert Victor Christian Edward Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, 1st Duke of Clarence and Avondale b. 8 Jan 1864, d. 14 Jan 189213 George V Windsor, King of the United Kingdom+ b. 3 Jun 1865, d. 20 Jan 1936 Louise Victoria Alexandra Dagmar Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, Princess Royal of the United Kingdom+ b. 20 Feb 1867, d. 4 Jan 1931 Victoria Alexandra Olga Mary Windsor, Princess of the United Kingdom b. 6 Jul 1868, d. 3 Dec 1935 219 Maud Charlotte Mary Victoria Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, Princess of the United Kingdom+ b. 26 Nov 1869, d. 20 Nov 1938 Alexander John Charles Robert Albert Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, Prince of the United Kingdom b. 6 Apr 1871, d. 7 Apr 1871 Citations [S5] Dulcie M. Ashdown, Victoria and the Coburgs (London, U.K.: Robert Hale, 1981), page 57. Hereinafter cited as Victoria and the Coburgs. [S130] Wikipedia, online www.wikipedia.org. Hereinafter cited as Wikipedia. [S3] Marlene A. Eilers, Queen Victoria's Descendants (Baltimore, Maryland: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1987), page 171. Hereinafter cited as Queen Victoria's Descendants. [S3] Marlene A. Eilers, Queen Victoria's Descendants, page 171, says 19 March 1863. [S36] Hugh Montgomery-Massingberd, editor, Burke's Royal Families of the World, Volume 1: Europe & Latin America (London, U.K.: Burke's Peerage Ltd, 1977), page 70. Hereinafter cited as Burke's Royal Families of the World, Volume 1. [S106] Royal Genealogies Website (ROYAL92.GED), online . Hereinafter cited as Royal Genealogies Website. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 321. Hereinafter cited as Britain's Royal Family. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family, page 319. [S8] Charles Mosley, editor, Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 106th edition, 2 volumes (Crans, Switzerland: Burke's Peerage (Genealogical Books) Ltd, 1999), volume 1, page 6. Hereinafter cited as Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 106th edition. [S8] Charles Mosley, Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 106th edition, volume 1, page 49. [S4] C.F.J. Hankinson, editor, DeBretts Peerage, Baronetage, Knightage and Companionage, 147th year (London, U.K.: Odhams Press, 1949), page 22. Hereinafter cited as DeBretts Peerage, 1949. [S18] Matthew H.C.G., editor, Dictionary of National Biography on CD-ROM (Oxford, U.K.: Oxford University Press, 1995), reference "Edward VII, 1841-1910". Hereinafter cited as Dictionary of National Biography. [S6] G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume III, page 262. Hereinafter cited as The Complete Peerage. More About EDWARDVII, KING OF ENGLAND: Burial: Windsor Castle, Windser, Berkshire, England Children of EDWARD and ALEXANDRA JULIE are: 323. i. GEORGE35V, KING OF ENGLAND, b. 03 Jun 1865, Marlborough House, Pall Mall, London, England; d. 20 Jan 1936, Sandringham House, Norfolk. ii. ALBERT VICTOR, DUKE OF CLARENCE, b. 1864. iii. LOUIS VICTORIA, b. 1867; m. MARQUESS OF MACDUFF, Abt. 1889, Buckingham Palace, Westminster, England. iv. MAUD, b. Abt. 1869; m. HAAKONVII, KING OF NORWAY, Abt. 1896, Buckingham Palace, Westminster, England. 313. PRINCESS ROYAL34 ALICE (QUEEN OF ENGLAND33 VICTORIA, DUKE OF KENT32 EDWARD, GEORGE31III, KING OF ENGLAND, FREDERICK LOUIS30 HANOVER, PRINCE OF WALES, GEORGE29II, KING OF ENGLAND, GEORGE28I, KING OF ENGLAND, SOPHIE DOROTHEA PRINZESSIN VON DER27 PFALZ, ELIZABETH26 STUART, PRINCESS OF ENGLAND, JAMES25I, KING OF ENGLAND, QUEEN OF SCOTS24 MARY, MARY OF23 GUISE, CLAUDE22I ,DUKE DE GUISE, RENE21 VON LOTHRINGEN, COMTE DE VEUDEMONT20 FREDERICK, MARIE19 DE HARCOURT, JEAN VII18, JEAN VI17, JEAN V16, JEAN IV15, JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 25 Apr 1843 in Buckingham Palace, Westminster, England, and died 14 Dec 1878 in Darmstadt, Hessen, Germany. She married GRAND DUKE OF HESSE LUDWIG. He was born Abt. 1837, and died Abt. 1892. Children of PRINCESS ALICE and GRAND LUDWIG are: 324. i. VICTORIA OF35 HESSE, b. Abt. 1863. ii. ALICE OF HESSE, b. Abt. 1872; d. Abt. 1918; m. NICHOLASII, TSAR OF RUSSIA; b. Abt. 1868; d. Abt. 1918. 220 Generation No. 33 314. WILLIAM H.35 NORTH (THOMAS BIRKHEAD35, ZACHARIAH34, EDWARD33, JAMES32, JAMES31, JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 30 Mar 1788, and died 03 Oct 1855 in Lancaster,Fairfield county, Ohio. He married LOUISA MORRIS 13 Jul 1817 in Pickaway County, Ohio. She was born 07 Apr 1795, and died 05 Aug 1864 in Dewitt County, Illinois. Children of WILLIAM NORTH and LOUISA MORRIS are: 325. i. WILLIAM H.36 NORTH, b. 03 Sep 1812, Pickaway County, Ohio; d. 06 May 1887, Dewitt, Il.. ii. SALLY ANN NORTH, b. 09 Mar 1818. 326. iii. THOMAS MCCARTY NORTH, b. 25 Mar 1820, Ohio; d. 07 Nov 1862, Illionis. iv. JOHN WILSON NORTH, b. 13 Nov 1823; m. CATHERINE HERRON, 07 Apr 1853, Fairfield Conty, Ohio. v. MILTON B. NORTH, b. 11 Nov 1826. vi. MARY ANN NORTH, b. 25 Jul 1830. vii. ZELDA JANE NORTH, b. 25 May 1833; m. JACOB F. JULIAN, 28 May 1852. 315. JAMES35 NORTH (THOMAS BIRKHEAD35, ZACHARIAH34, EDWARD33, JAMES32, JAMES31, JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1790, and died in Fairfield county, Ohio. He married CLARISSA ROSS. Children of JAMES NORTH and CLARISSA ROSS are: i. WILLIAM R.36 NORTH, b. Abt. 1828. ii. HARRIET A. NORTH, b. 17 Feb 1834, Clearcreek, Fairfield County, Ohio; d. 26 Oct 1882, Clearcreek, Fairfield County, Ohio; m. DANIEL BOLDOSER, 23 Jun 1859; b. 12 Mar 1824, Berks County, Pa.. iii. NANCY NORTH, b. Abt. 1837; m. WILLIAM A. CHRISTMAN, 19 Dec 1855, Fairfield County, Ohio. iv. SARAH A. NORTH, b. Abt. 1839; m. CEFAS ZEABRING, 30 Jun 1859, Fairfield Conty, Ohio. v. GEORGE NORTH, b. Abt. 1840. vi. SAMANTHA M. NORTH, b. Abt. 1844. 316. MARY BURKET35 NORTH (THOMAS BIRKHEAD35, ZACHARIAH34, EDWARD33, JAMES32, JAMES31, JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1791. She married GEORGE WASHINGTON COON 04 Nov 1808 in Fairfield Conty, Ohio. He was born Abt. 1786 in Penn.. Notes for MARY BURKET NORTH: Married at home of her Father Thomas North in Fairfield County, Ohio Children of MARY NORTH and GEORGE COON are: i. WILLIAM36 COON. ii. JAMES COON. iii. THOMAS COON. iv. REASON COON. v. GEORGE COON. vi. ABRAHAM COON. vii. NANCY COON. viii. ELIZABETH COON. ix. MARION COON. 221 317. BENJAMIN35 NORTH (THOMAS BIRKHEAD35, ZACHARIAH34, EDWARD33, JAMES32, JAMES31, JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1793. He married JANE UNK. Children of BENJAMIN NORTH and JANE UNK are: i. THOMAS J.36 NORTH, b. Abt. 1837. ii. MARY A. NORTH, b. Abt. 1838. iii. WILLIAM B. NORTH, b. Abt. 1840. iv. REBECCA A. NORTH, b. Abt. 1842. v. JAMES NORTH, b. Abt. 1846. vi. ELLEN NORTH, b. Abt. 1846. vii. JANE NORTH, b. Abt. 1849. 318. THOMAS J.35 NORTH (THOMAS BIRKHEAD35, ZACHARIAH34, EDWARD33, JAMES32, JAMES31, JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1798 in Virginia. He married NANCY REED 20 Apr 1821 in Fairfield County, Ohio. She was born Abt. 1809 in Delaware. Children of THOMAS NORTH and NANCY REED are: i. JOSEPH36 NORTH, b. Abt. 1827. ii. HANNAH NORTH, b. Abt. 1831. iii. WILLIAM NORTH, b. Abt. 1835. iv. DELILAH NORTH, b. Abt. 1838, Ohio; m. GEORGE W. MOORE, 03 Dec 1860, Fairfield Conty, Ohio. v. JAMES NORTH, b. Abt. 1841. vi. RACHEL NORTH, b. Abt. 1843. 319. JONATHAN35 NORTH (THOMAS BIRKHEAD35, ZACHARIAH34, EDWARD33, JAMES32, JAMES31, JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1799 in Virginia, and died 11 Jan 1859 in Wabash, Tippcanoe county, Indiana. He married HANNAH REED. Children of JONATHAN NORTH and HANNAH REED are: 327. i. CATHERINE A.36 NORTH, b. 09 Aug 1824. ii. ELIZA JANE NORTH, b. Abt. 1828. iii. THOMAS J. NORTH, b. Abt. 1833. iv. JOHN C. NORTH, b. Abt. 1837. v. PERRY NORTH, b. Abt. 1839. 328. vi. RICHARD J. NORTH, b. 15 Jan 1842, Tippecanoe County, Indiana. vii. ZELDA JANE NORTH, b. Abt. 1844. 320. JOSEPH35 NORTH (THOMAS BIRKHEAD35, ZACHARIAH34, EDWARD33, JAMES32, JAMES31, JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 18 Mar 1805 in Clearcreek 222 Township, Fairfield County, Ohio, and died 09 Jun 1885 in Milford , Kosciusko County , Indiana. He married SARAH RUSSELL 29 Oct 1826 in Fairfield County, Ohio, daughter of JOHN RUSSELL and SARAH LOVETT. She was born 09 Jul 1800 in Loudoun County, Virginia, and died 23 Dec 1863 in Milford, Kosciusko County , Indiana. Notes for JOSEPH NORTH: Death Certificate on file Marriage record on file Fairfield County marriage abstracted from the Lancaster Gazette. Ye Ancient Swains are early Fairfield County marriages that were abstracted from the Lancaster Gazette. They cover a time period of 1801 thru July of 1836. The first marriage was found in Fairfield County in November 1800 (Recorders Office, Deed Book A). A license is not recorded for all marriages and marriage returns are not available for all licenses issued. (It worked the same as today. You obtained a marriage license and then after the marriage was performed, the pastor, Justice of the Peace, etc. was supposed to send the marriage info back to the probate Court.) Please remember that this list is not a primary source. It is only an index and not necessarily complete. Check the original marriage licenses and records in the Probate Court and Recorder's office. Some information from Informatiom from Tammy Setterquest 1805 Born, Clearcreek Township, Fairfield County, Ohio 1826 Married in Fairfield County, Ohio 1828 Delaware County, Ohio ( Anna Marie Birth ) 1830 Delaware County, Ohio ( Sarah Ann Birth ) 1830 Census Ohio, Delaware County, Troy, Roll M19-130 Township Troy, page114, image 230 Joseph, Sarah Ann and Sarah North 1832 Delaware County, Ohio ( Cindrilla Ann birth ) 1832 Delaware County, Ohio ( Cindrilla Ann Death ) 1835 Dover Township, Marysville, Union County, Ohio ( Samson's Birth ) 1838 Dover Township, Marysville, Union County, Ohio ( Thomas's Birth ) 1840 Census, Dover Township, Union County, Ohio, Roll M704-431, page 62, image 122 Joseph , Thomas Russell, Samson Jackson, Sarah Ann and Sarah North 1841 Dover Township, Marysville, Union County, Ohio ( Zelpah's Birth ) 1843 Dover Township, Marysville, Union County, Ohio ( Calista Birth ) 1850 Census, Delaware County, Oxford Township, Ohio, Roll M432-675, page 290, image 386 Joseph, Sarah, Sampson, Thomas R., Calista and Deborah ?( Zelpah Ann) North 1851 Pony Creek, Clayton County, Iowa, Jefferson born 1852 Milford, Kosciusko County, Indiana 1860 Census Elkhart, Jackson Twp. Elkhart County, Indiana, Roll 675-256, page 517 Joseph,Sarah Calista, and Saran Ann Russell and her children,Jefferson, Monroe and Madison. 1862 Wife Sarah dies at home, Jackson Township, Elkhart County, Indiana 1870 Census, Kosciusko County, Van Buren Township, Indiana, living with Samson 1880 Census, Kosciusko County, Van Buren Township, Indiana 1885 Died, Milford, Indiana Joseph was born in 1805 when Pickaway County did not yet exist. So though his family had the best intentions in giving an exact location for the death certificate and likewise Samson's biographer in giving origins, the information was in part erroneous. Given the date of Deed from Moses Henry Sr. to Zachariah North on 22, Nov, 1802 in Shenandoah County, Virginia and the August 1807 (recorded Sept 1807) Zachariah North of Ohio's deed of that same land to John Boyd of Shenandoah County, Virginia........ Zachariah North would then have assumedly arrived to Ohio between 1802 & 1807 to the part of the original County of Washington (formed 1788) which had become Fairfield in 1800....... therefore Fairfield as it became Pickaway. 223 All this being true, and assuming Thomas et al were either already there or in tow, Joseph North was born in Fairfield County (or possibly Franklin County) Ohio March 18 1805, five years before the formation of present day Pickaway County. Both of Joseph's sisters married Coon brothers. This is significant because Mary North married George Coon in the home of her father Thomas North on October 28 1808 in Clear creek Township in Fairfield County, Ohio...still a good two years before the formation of Pickaway County. It is not really plausible that Joseph was born in the other Pickaway candidate... Franklin County which formed in 1803. The only leading information I can think of would be the 1850 Census where Joseph and his family are in in Troy, Oxford Township, Delaware County. Delaware County had formed from Franklin County in 1808 and Franklin was also one of the counties that formed Pickaway in 1810. Not really supporting evidence. Fairfield is our candidate, given all the North connections there (and in Hocking which formed in 1818 from Fairfield) from Tammy Setterquist From son Thomas Russell North letter on file, He died at the home of John Henry & Sarah Ann Andrew (Joseph's daughter) on the Inter Urban Railway about 3 miles north of Warsaw. Buried by wife Sarah Russell's sister in the Baintertown Cemetery north of New Paris. note: Baintertown / Rodibaugh Cemetery is in Elkhart County, Indiana on the Township line of Jackson Township & Elkhart Township 4 miles northwest of Middlebury, east of State Road 15. Southside of the cemetary is in Jackson Township & north side is in Elkhart Township. Fairfield County marriages from the 'Lancaster Gazette' NORTH, HANNAH-JACOB SMITH-OCT 1826 NORTH, HANNAH-MANLOVE, REED-MAY 1823 NORTH, JONATHAN-HANNAH REED-AUG 1823 NORTH, JOS.-SALLY RUSSELL-OCT 1826 NORTH, MARY BURKET-GEO. KOONS-OCT 1808 NORTH, SARAH-HENRY NYE-JUL 1817 NORTH, THOMAS-MARY REED-APR 1821 NORTH, THOS.-POLLY HANMEL-APR 1826 AKAJoseph Selby North More About JOSEPH NORTH: Burial: Baintertown Cemetery, Elkhart County, Indiana Notes for SARAH RUSSELL: Zelpah North's ( Loehr ) Death Certificate states that Sarah was born in Virginia Thomas Russell North's letter states that she died December 24,1862 in Elkhart. More About SARAH RUSSELL: Burial: Baintertown Cemetery, Elkhart County, Indiana Children of JOSEPH NORTH and SARAH RUSSELL are: i. ANNA MARIE36 NORTH, b. 26 Mar 1828, Delaware County, Ohio; d. 17 Sep 1830, Delaware County, Ohio. Notes for ANNA MARIE NORTH: 224 died of scarlett fever More About ANNA MARIE NORTH: Burial: Baptist Church Graveyard, Delaware, Delaware County, Ohio 329. ii. SARAH ANN NORTH, b. 16 Aug 1830, Delaware County, Ohio; d. 09 Jan 1908, Plain Twp., Kosciusko County, In.. iii. CINDRILLA ANN NORTH, b. 16 Dec 1832, Delaware County, Ohio; d. 12 Sep 1834, Delaware County, Ohio. Notes for CINDRILLA ANN NORTH: died of scarlett fever More About CINDRILLA ANN NORTH: Burial: Baptist Church Graveyard, Delaware, Delaware County, Ohio 330. iv. SAMSON JACKSON NORTH, b. 30 Nov 1835, Dover Township, Marysville, Union County, Ohio; d. 24 Aug 1917, Milford , Kosciusko County , Indiana. 331. v. THOMAS RUSSELL NORTH, b. 23 Jun 1838, Dover Township, Marysville, Unon County, Ohio; d. 11 Oct 1926, Warsaw, Kosciusko County, Indiana. 332. vi. ZALPAH ANN NORTH, b. 07 Aug 1841, Dover Township, Marysville, Union County, Ohio; d. 18 Apr 1917, Milford, Kosciusko County, Indiana. 333. vii. CALISTA HURETTA NORTH, b. 23 Dec 1843, Dover Township, Marysville, Union County, Ohio; d. 03 Sep 1918, Milford, Kosciusko County, Indiana. 321. WILLIAM EDWARD35 HARCOURT (LOUIS35, WILLIAM GEORGE GRANVILLE34, REV. WILLIAM33 VERNONHARCOURT, EDWARD32, MARTHA31 HARCOURT, HON. SIMON30, SIMON29, SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 05 Oct 1908 in Stanton Harcourt,England. He married (1) MAUD ELIZABETH GROSVENOR 01 Jun 1931 in St. Margarets Church, Westminster, England. She was born Abt. 1910. He married (2) ELIZABETH SONIA SNAGGE 23 Jan 1946. She died Abt. 1979. Notes for WILLIAM EDWARD HARCOURT: 2nd Viscount of Stanton Harcourt and 2nd Baron of Nuneham Courtenay King Edward VII stood sponser at his baptism Children of WILLIAM HARCOURT and MAUD GROSVENOR are: 334. i. ELIZABETH ANN36 HARCOURT, b. 17 Feb 1932. 335. ii. PENELOPE MARY HARCOURT, b. 17 May 1933. 336. iii. VIRGINA HARCOURT, b. 16 Jan 1937. 322. MARY ELIZABETH35 HARCOURT (ROBERT35, WILLIAM GEORGE GRANVILLE34, REV. WILLIAM33 VERNONHARCOURT, EDWARD32, MARTHA31 HARCOURT, HON. SIMON30, SIMON29, SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1922. She married IAN ROCHFORT JOHNSTON 15 Jun 1950. Children of MARY HARCOURT and IAN JOHNSTON are: i. SARAH ELIZABETH36 JOHNSTON, b. 06 Dec 1956. ii. LAURA CATHERINE JOHNSTON, b. 16 Mar 1960. 323. GEORGE35V, KING OF ENGLAND (EDWARD34VII, KING OF ENGLAND, QUEEN OF ENGLAND33 VICTORIA, DUKE OF KENT32 EDWARD, GEORGE31III, KING OF ENGLAND, FREDERICK LOUIS30 HANOVER, PRINCE OF WALES, GEORGE29II, KING OF ENGLAND, GEORGE28I, KING OF ENGLAND, SOPHIE DOROTHEA PRINZESSIN VON DER27 PFALZ, 225 ELIZABETHLIZABETH26 STUART, PRINCESS OF ENGLAND, JAMES25I, KING OF ENGLAND, QUEEN OF SCOTS24 MARY, MARY OF23 GUISE, CLAUDE22I ,DUKE DE GUISE, RENE21 VON LOTHRINGEN, COMTE DE VEUDEMONT20 FREDERICK, MARIE19 DE HARCOURT, JEAN VII18, JEAN VI17, JEAN V16, JEAN IV15, JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 03 Jun 1865 in Marlborough House, Pall Mall, London, England, and died 20 Jan 1936 in Sandringham House, Norfolk. He married MARY AUGUSTA LOUISE 06 Jul 1893 in St. James Palace, London, daughter of DUKE OF TECK FRANZ. She was born 26 May 1867 in Kensington Palace, Kensington, London, England, and died 24 Mar 1953 in Marlborough House, Pall Mall, London, England. Notes for GEORGEV, KING OF ENGLAND: King from May 6, 1910 to Jan. 20,1936 George V Windsor, King of the United Kingdom was born on 3 June 1865 at Marlborough House, London, England.3 He was the son of Edward VII Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, King of the United Kingdom and Alexandra Caroline Marie Charlotte Louise Julia von Schleswig-Holstein-Sonderburg-Glücksburg, Princess of Denmark. He was baptised on 7 July 1865.3 He married Mary Prinzessin von Teck, daughter of Franz Paul Karl Ludwig Alexander Herzog von Teck and Mary Adelaide Wilhelmina Elizabeth Hanover, Princess of Cambridge, on 6 July 1893 at St. James's Palace, Chapel Royal, St. James's, London, England.4 He died on 20 January 1936 at age 70 at Sandringham, Norfolk, England, from bronchitis.1 He was buried on 28 January 1936.5 George V Windsor, King of the United Kingdom was a member of the House of Wettin.6 He gained the title of HRH Prince George of Great Britain and Ireland on 3 June 1865.3 He gained the title of Prinz von Sachsen- Coburg und Gotha on 3 June 1865.3 He gained the title of Herzog von Sachsen on 3 June 1865.3 He was baptised with the name of George Frederick Ernest Albert Saxe-Coburg and Gotha. He gained the rank of Cadet in September 1877 in the service of the Royal Navy, serving in the Britannia.7 He gained the rank of Midshipman on 8 January 1880 in the service of the Royal Navy, serving in the Bacchante and the corvette Canada.3 He gained the rank of Sub-Lieutenant on 3 June 1884.3 He was invested as a Knight, Order of the Garter (K.G.) on 4 August 1884.3 He gained the rank of Lieutenant on 8 October 1885 in the service of the Royal Navy, serving in the battleships Thunderer, Dreadnought and Alexandra, and the Northumberland. He commanded Torpedo Boat 79, as well as the gunboat Thrush.3 He gained the rank of Commander on 24 August 1891 in the service of the Royal Navy, commanding the cruiser Melampus.3 He was created 1st Duke of York [U.K.] on 24 May 1892.3 He was created 1st Baron Killarney on 24 May 1892.1 He was created 1st Earl of Inverness on 24 May 1892.1 He held the office of President of the Highland and Agricultural Society [Scotland] between 1893 and 1895.4 He gained the rank of Captain on 2 January 1893.4 He was invested as a Fellow, Royal Society (F.R.S.) on 8 June 1893.4 He was invested as a Knight, Order of the Thistle (K.T.) on 5 July 1893.4 He was invested as a Privy Counsellor (P.C.) on 18 July 1894.4 He held the office of President of the Royal Agricultural Society between 1897 and 1903.4 He was invested as a Knight Grand Cross, Royal Victorian Order (G.C.V.O.) on 30 June 1897.4 He was invested as a Knight, Order of St. Patrick (K.P.) on 20 August 1897.4 He was invested as a Privy Counsellor (P.C.) [Ireland] on 20 August 1897.4 He gained the rank of Rear-Admiral on 1 January 1901.4 He gained the title of Duke of Rothesay on 22 January 1901.1 He gained the title of Duke of Cornwall on 22 January 1901.1 He gained the title of Baron of Renfrew on 22 January 1901.1 He gained the title of Earl of Carrick on 22 January 1901.1 He was invested as a Knight Grand Cross, Order of St. Michael and St. George (G.C.M.G.) on 9 March 1901.4 He was created HRH Prince George of Wales on 9 November 1901.4 He was created 1st Earl of Chester [U.K.] on 9 November 1901.4 He was decorated with the Royal Victorian Chain in 1902.7 He was decorated with the Imperial Service Order (I.S.O.) on 31 March 1903.4 He gained the rank of Vice-Admiral on 26 June 1903.4 He held the office of Constable of Dover Castle from 1905 to 1907.7 He held the office of Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports from 1905 to 1907.7 He was invested as a Knight Grand Commander, Order of the Star of India (G.C.S.I.) on 28 September 1905.4 He was invested as a Knight Grand Commander, Order of the Indian Empire (G.C.I.E.) on 28 September 1905.4 He gained the rank of Admiral in 1907.7 He gained the rank of Admiral of the Fleet in 1910.7 He gained the title of HM King George V of the United Kingdom on 6 May 1910.8 George V Windsor, King of the United Kingdom also went by the nick-name of 'The Sailor King'. He was crowned King of the United Kingdom and Emperor of India on 22 June 1911 at Westminster Abbey, Westminster, London, England, and styled 'By the Grace of God, of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and of the British Dominions beyond the Seas, King, Defender of the Failth, Emperor of India.8' On 1917 his name was legally changed to George Frederick Ernest Albert Windsor.1 He has an extensive biographical entry in the Dictionary of National Biography.9 Children of George V Windsor, King of the United Kingdom and Mary Prinzessin von Teck Edward VIII Windsor, King of the United Kingdom b. 23 Jun 1894, d. 28 May 1972 226 George VI Windsor, King of the United Kingdom+ b. 14 Dec 1895, d. 6 Feb 195210 Victoria Alexandra Alice Mary Windsor, Princess Royal of the United Kingdom+ b. 25 Apr 1897, d. 28 Mar 196511 Henry William Frederick Albert Windsor, 1st Duke of Gloucester+ b. 31 Mar 1900, d. 10 Jun 197412 George Edward Alexander Edmund Windsor, 1st Duke of Kent+ b. 20 Dec 1902, d. 25 Aug 194212 John Charles Francis Windsor, Prince of the United Kingdom b. 12 Jul 1905, d. 18 Jan 191911 Citations [S3] Marlene A. Eilers, Queen Victoria's Descendants (Baltimore, Maryland: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1987), page 171. Hereinafter cited as Queen Victoria's Descendants. [S300] Michael Rhodes, "re: Ernest Fawbert Collection," e-mail message from (Harrogate, North Yorkshire) to Darryl Roger Lundy, 8 February. Hereinafter cited as "re: Ernest Fawbert Collection". [S6] G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume XII/2, page 924. Hereinafter cited as The Complete Peerage. [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume XII/2, page 925. [S106] Royal Genealogies Website (ROYAL92.GED), online . Hereinafter cited as Royal Genealogies Website. [S37] Charles Mosley, editor, Burke's Peerage, Baronetage & Knightage, 107th edition, 3 volumes (Wilmington, Delaware, U.S.A.: Burke's Peerage (Genealogical Books) Ltd, 2003), volume 1, page cxxxviii. Hereinafter cited as Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 107th edition. [S9] Charles Kidd and David Williamson, editor, DeBretts Peerage and Baronetage (London, U.K.: DeBrett's Peerage, 1999), volume 1, page cv. Hereinafter cited as DeBretts Peerage, 1999. [S4] C.F.J. Hankinson, editor, DeBretts Peerage, Baronetage, Knightage and Companionage, 147th year (London, U.K.: Odhams Press, 1949), page 22. Hereinafter cited as DeBretts Peerage, 1949. [S18] Matthew H.C.G., editor, Dictionary of National Biography on CD-ROM (Oxford, U.K.: Oxford University Press, 1995), reference "George V, 1865-1936". Hereinafter cited as Dictionary of National Biography. [S37] Charles Mosley, Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 107th edition, volume 1, page cxxxix. [S37] Charles Mosley, Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 107th edition, volume 1, page cxli. [S37] Charles Mosley, Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 107th edition, volume 1, page cxl. More About GEORGEV, KING OF ENGLAND: Burial: Windsor Castle, Windser, Berkshire, England Notes for MARY AUGUSTA LOUISE: Mary Prinzessin von Teck was born on 26 May 1867 at Kensington Palace, Kensington, London, England.1 She was the daughter of Franz Paul Karl Ludwig Alexander Herzog von Teck and Mary Adelaide Wilhelmina Elizabeth Hanover, Princess of Cambridge.3 She was baptised on 27 July 1867 at St. James's Palace, Chapel Royal, St. James's, London, England.4 She and Albert Victor Christian Edward Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, 1st Duke of Clarence and Avondale were engaged on 3 December 1891.5 She married George V Windsor, King of the United Kingdom, son of Edward VII Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, King of the United Kingdom and Alexandra Caroline Marie Charlotte Louise Julia von Schleswig-Holstein-Sonderburg-Glücksburg, Princess of Denmark, on 6 July 1893 at St. James's Palace, Chapel Royal, St. James's, London, England.6 She died on 24 March 1953 at age 85 at Marlborough House, London, England.1 She was buried on 31 March 1953.7 Mary Prinzessin von Teck gained the title of Prinzessin von Teck (styled as HSH Princess of Teck) on 26 May 1867.8 She was baptised with the name of Victoria Mary Augusta Louise Olga Pauline Claudine Agnes.1 Mary Prinzessin von Teck also went by the nick-name of May.3 She was invested as a Lady Companion, Order of the Garter (L.G.) in 1910.9 She was invested as a Lady, Royal Order of Victoria and Albert (V.A.).4 As a result of her marriage, Mary Prinzessin von Teck was styled as Queen Consort Mary of the United Kingdom on 6 May 1910.6 She was decorated with the Imperial Order of the Crown of India (C.I.).4 She was godmother for David Henry George Lascelles, Viscount Lascelles at his baptism on 27 December 1950 at All Saints' Church, Harewood, Yorkshire, England.10 Children of Mary Prinzessin von Teck and George V Windsor, King of the United Kingdom Edward VIII Windsor, King of the United Kingdom b. 23 Jun 1894, d. 28 May 1972 George VI Windsor, King of the United Kingdom+ b. 14 Dec 1895, d. 6 Feb 19523 Victoria Alexandra Alice Mary Windsor, Princess Royal of the United Kingdom+ b. 25 Apr 1897, d. 28 Mar 196511 227 Henry William Frederick Albert Windsor, 1st Duke of Gloucester+ b. 31 Mar 1900, d. 10 Jun 197412 George Edward Alexander Edmund Windsor, 1st Duke of Kent+ b. 20 Dec 1902, d. 25 Aug 194212 John Charles Francis Windsor, Prince of the United Kingdom b. 12 Jul 1905, d. 18 Jan 191911 Citations [S3] Marlene A. Eilers, Queen Victoria's Descendants (Baltimore, Maryland: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1987), page 171. Hereinafter cited as Queen Victoria's Descendants. [S300] Michael Rhodes, "re: Ernest Fawbert Collection," e-mail message from (Harrogate, North Yorkshire) to Darryl Roger Lundy, 8 February. Hereinafter cited as "re: Ernest Fawbert Collection". [S37] Charles Mosley, editor, Burke's Peerage, Baronetage & Knightage, 107th edition, 3 volumes (Wilmington, Delaware, U.S.A.: Burke's Peerage (Genealogical Books) Ltd, 2003), volume 1, page cxxxix. Hereinafter cited as Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 107th edition. [S6] G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume XII/2, page 926. Hereinafter cited as The Complete Peerage. [S3] Marlene A. Eilers, Queen Victoria's Descendants, page 178. [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume XII/2, page 925. [S105] Brain Tompsett, Royal Genealogical Data, online . Hereinafter cited as Royal Genealogical Data. [S9] Charles Kidd and David Williamson, editor, DeBretts Peerage and Baronetage (London, U.K.: DeBrett's Peerage, 1999), volume 1, page cv. Hereinafter cited as DeBretts Peerage, 1999. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 320. Hereinafter cited as Britain's Royal Family. [S205] Announcements, Yorkshire Post, Leeds, Yorkshire, U.K., 28 December 1950. Hereinafter cited as Yorkshire Post. [S37] Charles Mosley, Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 107th edition, volume 1, page cxli. [S37] Charles Mosley, Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 107th edition, volume 1, page cxl. Children of GEORGE and MARY LOUISE are: i. EDWARD36VIII, KING OF ENGLAND, b. 23 Jun 1894, White Lodge, Richmond Park, Richmond, London, England; d. 28 May 1972, Bois de Boulogne, Paris, France,; m. BESSIE WALLIS WARFIELD, 03 Jun 1937, Chateau de Cande, Maine-et-Loire, France; b. 19 Jun 1896, Square Cottage, Monterey Inn, Blue Ridge Summit, Pennsylvania, U.S.A..; d. 25 Apr 1986, Bois de Boulogne, Paris, France. Notes for EDWARDVIII, KING OF ENGLAND: Edward VIII Windsor, King of the United Kingdom was born on 23 June 1894 at White Lodge, Richmond Park, Richmond, London, England.3 He was the son of George V Windsor, King of the United Kingdom and Mary Prinzessin von Teck. He married Bessie Wallis Warfield, daughter of Teackle Wallis Warfield and Alice M. Montague, on 3 June 1937 at Château de Candé, Maine-et-Loire, France.3 He died on 28 May 1972 at age 77 at Bois de Boulogne, Paris, France, cancer.3 He was buried on 5 June 1972 at Frogmore House, Windsor, Berkshire, England.4 Edward VIII Windsor, King of the United Kingdom was a member of the House of Wettin. Edward VIII Windsor, King of the United Kingdom usually went by his middle name of David.5 He was baptised with the name of Edward Albert Christian George Andrew Patrick David Saxe-Coburg-Gotha.3 He was educated at Royal Naval College, Osborne, Isle of Wight, England.6 He was educated at Royal Naval College, Dartmouth, Devon, England.6 He was educated at Magdalen College, Oxford University, Oxford, Oxfordshire, England.6 He was invested as a Knight, Order of the Garter (K.G.) in 1910.6 He gained the title of HRH Prince of Wales on 20 January 1910.3 He gained the title of Duke of Cornwall on 6 May 1910.3 He gained the title of Duke of Rothesay on 6 May 1910.3 He gained the title of Earl of Chester on 2 June 1910.3 He gained the rank of Midshipman in 1911 in the service of the Royal Navy.6 He gained the rank of Lieutenant in 1913.6 He gained the rank of Lieutenant in 1914 in the service of the 1st Battalion, Grenadier Guards, British Army.6 He fought in the First World War from 1914 to 1916, at Flanders and in Italy.6 He was decorated with the Military Cross (M.C.) in 1916.6 He gained the rank of Captain on 10 March 1916. He was invested as a Knight of Justice, Order of St. John of Jerusalem (K.J.St.J.) in 1917.6 On 1917 his name was legally changed to Edward Albert Christian George Andrew Patrick David Windsor.3 He gained the rank of Captain in 1919 in the service of the Royal Navy.6 He was invested as a Privy Counsellor (P.C.) in 1920.6 He was invested as a Knight Grand Cross, Royal Victorian Order (G.C.V.O.) in 1920.6 He was invested as a Knight Grand Commander, Order of the Indian Empire (G.C.I.E.) in 1921.6 He was invested as a Knight Grand Commander, Order of the Star of India (G.C.S.I.) in 1921.6 He was decorated with the Royal Victorian Chain in 1921.6 He was invested as a Knight, Order of the Thistle (K.T.) in 1922.6 He was invested as a Knight, Order of St. Patrick (K.P.) in 1927.6 He gained the rank of Admiral of the Fleet in 1936.6 He was 228 invested as a Knight Grand Cross, Order of the Bath (G.C.B.) in 1936.6 He gained the title of HM King Edward VIII of the United Kingdom on 20 January 1936.5 He abdicated as King of the United Kingdom on 11 December 1936.3 He gained the title of 1st Duke of Windsor on 8 March 1937.3 He has an extensive biographical entry in the Dictionary of National Biography.7 Citations [S3] Marlene A. Eilers, Queen Victoria's Descendants (Baltimore, Maryland: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1987), page 178. Hereinafter cited as Queen Victoria's Descendants. [S300] Michael Rhodes, "re: Ernest Fawbert Collection," e-mail message from (Harrogate, North Yorkshire) to Darryl Roger Lundy, 8 February. Hereinafter cited as "re: Ernest Fawbert Collection". [S3] Marlene A. Eilers, Queen Victoria's Descendants, page 171. [S105] Brain Tompsett, Royal Genealogical Data, online . Hereinafter cited as Royal Genealogical Data. [S37] Charles Mosley, editor, Burke's Peerage, Baronetage & Knightage, 107th edition, 3 volumes (Wilmington, Delaware, U.S.A.: Burke's Peerage (Genealogical Books) Ltd, 2003), volume 1, page cxxxix. Hereinafter cited as Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 107th edition. [S9] Charles Kidd and David Williamson, editor, DeBretts Peerage and Baronetage (London, U.K.: DeBrett's Peerage, 1999), volume 1, page cv. Hereinafter cited as DeBretts Peerage, 1999. [S18] Matthew H.C.G., editor, Dictionary of National Biography on CD-ROM (Oxford, U.K.: Oxford University Press, 1995), reference "Edward VIII, 1894-1972". Hereinafter cited as Dictionary of National Biography. More About EDWARDVIII, KING OF ENGLAND: Burial: Frogmore, Windsor Notes for BESSIE WALLIS WARFIELD: Bessie Wallis Warfield was born on 19 June 1896 at Square Cottage, Monterey Inn, Blue Ridge Summit, Pennsylvania, U.S.A..2 She was the daughter of Teackle Wallis Warfield and Alice M. Montague. She married Earl Winfield Spencer Jr. on 8 November 1916 at Christ Protestant Episcopal Church, Baltimore, Maryland, U.S.A..3 She and Earl Winfield Spencer Jr. were divorced on 10 December 1927.3 She married Ernest Aldrich Simpson on 21 July 1928 at Chelsea Registrar's Office, Chelsea, London, England.3 She and Ernest Aldrich Simpson were divorced on 27 October 1936.3 She married Edward VIII Windsor, King of the United Kingdom, son of George V Windsor, King of the United Kingdom and Mary Prinzessin von Teck, on 3 June 1937 at Château de Candé, Maine-et-Loire, France.4 She died on 24 April 1986 at age 89 at Bois de Boulogne, Paris, France.3 She was buried on 29 April 1986 at Frogmore House, Windsor, Berkshire, England.3 From 8 November 1916, her married name became Bessie Wallis Spencer.1 From 8 November 1916, her married name became Spencer. From 21 July 1928, her married name became Bessie Wallis Simpson.1 From 21 July 1928, her married name became Simpson. As a result of her marriage, Bessie Wallis Warfield was styled as Duchess of Windsor on 3 June 1937.1 Citations [S105] Brain Tompsett, Royal Genealogical Data, online . Hereinafter cited as Royal Genealogical Data. [S3] Marlene A. Eilers, Queen Victoria's Descendants (Baltimore, Maryland: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1987), page 178. Hereinafter cited as Queen Victoria's Descendants. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 328. Hereinafter cited as Britain's Royal Family. [S3] Marlene A. Eilers, Queen Victoria's Descendants, page 171 More About BESSIE WALLIS WARFIELD: Burial: Frogmore, Windsor 337. ii. GEORGEVI, KING OF ENGLAND, b. 14 Dec 1895, York Cottage, Sandringham, Norfolk, England; d. 06 Feb 1952, Sandringham House, Sandringham, Norfolk, England. iii. PRINCESS ROYAL MARY, b. Abt. 1897; d. Abt. 1965; m. EARL OF HAREWOOD HENRY; b. Abt. 1882; d. Abt. 1947. iv. DUKE OF GLOUCESTER HENRY, b. Abt. 1900; d. Abt. 1974; m. ALICE MONTAGU-DAUGLAS-SCOTT, Abt. 1935, Buckingham Palace, Westminster, England; b. Abt. 1901. v. DUKE OF KENT GEORGE, b. Abt. 1902; d. Abt. 1942, Killed during WW II; m. MARINA OF GREECE; b. Abt. 1906; d. Abt. 1968. vi. JOHN, b. Abt. 1905; d. Abt. 1919. 324. VICTORIA OF35 HESSE (PRINCESS ROYAL34 ALICE, QUEEN OF ENGLAND33 VICTORIA, DUKE OF KENT32 EDWARD, GEORGE31III, KING OF ENGLAND, FREDERICK LOUIS30 HANOVER, PRINCE OF WALES, GEORGE29II, KING OF 229 ENGLAND, GEORGENGLAND, GEORGE28I, KING OF ENGLAND, SOPHIE DOROTHEA PRINZESSIN VON DER27 PFALZ, ELIZABETH26 STUART, PRINCESS OF ENGLAND, JAMES25I, KING OF ENGLAND, QUEEN OF SCOTS24 MARY, MARY OF23 GUISE, CLAUDE22I ,DUKE DE GUISE, RENE21 VON LOTHRINGEN, COMTE DE VEUDEMONT20 FREDERICK, MARIE19 DE HARCOURT, JEAN VII18, JEAN VI17, JEAN V16, JEAN IV15, JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1863. She married LOUIS OF BATTENBURG. He was born Abt. 1854, and died Abt. 1921. Children of VICTORIA HESSE and LOUIS BATTENBURG are: 338. i. ALICE OF36 BATTENBURG, b. Abt. 1885. ii. LOUIS OF BATTENBURG, b. Abt. 1900; d. Abt. 1979; m. EDWINA ASHLEY; b. Abt. 1901; d. Abt. 1960. Generation No. 34 325. WILLIAM H.36 NORTH (WILLIAM H.36, THOMAS BIRKHEAD35, ZACHARIAH34, EDWARD33, JAMES32, JAMES31, JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 03 Sep 1812 in Pickaway County, Ohio, and died 06 May 1887 in Dewitt, Il.. He married (1) NANCY ANN MUNINGER 08 Jan 1835 in Fairfield County, Ohio. She was born 03 Oct 1815, and died 29 Dec 1853. He married (2) ELIZABETH KIRKWOOD 23 Sep 1859 in Fairfield County, Ohio. Notes for WILLIAM H. NORTH: NORTH 05/06/1887 Death of William H. North Uncle Billy NORTH, as everyone familiarly called him, passed from this life last Tuesday afternoon, at about half- past one o'clock, being seventy-four years and eight months old the day he died. He was born in Pickaway county, Ohio, on the 3d of September, 1812, and lived on a farm till his twentieth year, when he took up the life of a schoolmaster. During the next forty-one years he taught for forty terms in the school room. When but twenty- three years old he was united in marriage to Nancy Ann MUNINGER, the ceremony being performed in Fairfield county, Ohio, on the 8th of January, 1835. As the result of this union eight children were born, seven of whom are still living---three boys and four girls. While living in Ohio Mr. North served for eight years as a justice of the peace and eight years as town clerk, his main avocation, however, being a school teacher. On the 25th of September, 1853, Mr. North brought his family from Ohio to this county and he located in the village of DeWitt, where he lived for about two years, when he moved out on a farm he bought within one mile north of the public square of the village, and there the remainder of his life was spent. The first great sorrow that over-shadowed his life was the death of his wife, which occurred within three months after he arrived in DeWitt. Here he was a stranger with a family of children to provide for, some whom were so young as to need a mother's constant care. In 1859, after living a widower for nearly six years, he married Elizabeth KIRKWOOD, who survives him. The second Mrs. North was truly a mother to her husband's children, and the affection and kindness she bestowed upon them in their youth has been returned by a loving devotion such as children give their parents. Mr. North began life in DeWitt as a teacher and he followed that occupation till his health failed him about twelve years ago. In the summer season he managed his farm and brought it from the raw prairie to a high state of cultivation. In his early life he united with the M. E. Church, and for more than a quarter of a century he was a licensed local preacher. He was as thoroughly in earnest in his religion as he was in his business, and wherever in his neighborhood he could find work in a revival meeting he was always to be found there. In politics he was a Democrat, and in 1861 he was elected by his party as county superintendent of public schools, which office he held for two years. During the war he was an earnest Union man and had no sympathy with the copperhead element of his party. He took great pride in one of his sons being in the Union arm. In 1870 he was the Democratic candidate for State senator in the district of which DeWitt county then formed a part, and owing to a mistake made in Moultrie county on the Republican ticket, Michael DONAHUE's name being spelled Patrick, he was declared elected. Mr. North refused to enter into a contest for the office because he would not profit by a 230 mistake when the intent of the majority of the voters was to elect Mike Donahue. He was the soul of honor and would not take advantage of such a palpable error. would not take advantage of such a palpable error. For the past twelve years Mr. North was a great sufferer from diabetes, and for three years before his death he lived in constant pain. During the camp meeting held in Clinton last summer Mr. North spent part of the week here, but his health was such that he had to forego much of the pleasure that such a revival would have given him a few years previous. The closing hours of his life were in great bodily pain, and it was a happy release when the Kind Father called him to that final rest where pain and sorrow ceases. All his children were at his home when he died, two of them Hiram and Mary Ann, coming from Missouri. Mr. North leaves an aged wife, seven children, and about thirty grand-children. He was buried yesterday afternoon in the DeWitt Cemetery, the funeral services being held in the M. E. Church in that village. This is from the Dewitt, Il. genealogy site. Terry North Children of WILLIAM NORTH and NANCY MUNINGER are: i. MARY ANN37 NORTH, b. Abt. 1834. ii. JAMES M. NORTH, b. Abt. 1836, Ohio; d. 19 Nov 1898, Clinton, Dewitt County Illinios; m. SARAH ANN CUNDIFF; b. Abt. 1844, Clinton, Dewitt County Illinios; d. 26 Jun 1918, Clinton, Dewitt County Illinios. More About JAMES M. NORTH: Burial: Clinton, Dewitt County Illinios, Woodlawn iii. HIRAM NORTH, b. 29 Jan 1838. iv. MARY NORTH, b. Abt. 1840. v. MARTHA NORTH, b. Abt. 1845. vi. LOUISA NORTH, b. Abt. 1847. vii. AMELIA NORTH, b. Abt. 1849. viii. JOHN H. NORTH, b. Abt. 1851. 326. THOMAS MCCARTY36 NORTH (WILLIAM H.36, THOMAS BIRKHEAD35, ZACHARIAH34, EDWARD33, JAMES32, JAMES31, JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 25 Mar 1820 in Ohio, and died 07 Nov 1862 in Illionis. He married JANE TOOLE 09 Nov 1848. She was born 07 Jul 1818 in Allegheny Co., MD, and died 17 May 1886. Notes for JANE TOOLE: The O'Toole family came from Dublin, Ireland and changed their name to Toole Children of THOMAS NORTH and JANE TOOLE are: i. JOHN WILSON37 NORTH. ii. NANCY ELLEN NORTH. iii. MILTON BENTON NORTH. iv. LAURA JANE NORTH. v. LEVINA ORPHA NORTH. vi. MARY FRANCIS NORTH. 339. vii. WILLIAM HENRY NORTH, b. 29 Mar 1856, Pickaway County, Ohio; d. 10 Jul 1948, Carroll Co., MO. viii. JOSEPHINE IDA NORTH. ix. JOSEPH TRIMBLE NORTH. x. CHAUNCY (CHANCE) MCLARA NORTH. 327. CATHERINE A.36 NORTH (JONATHAN36, THOMAS BIRKHEAD35, ZACHARIAH34, EDWARD33, JAMES32, JAMES31, JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, 231 RICHARDICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 09 Aug 1824. She married PHILIP WERNER 06 Jul 1848 in Tippecanoe county, Indiana. Children of CATHERINE NORTH and PHILIP WERNER are: i. MARY E.37 WERNER, b. Abt. 1849. ii. THOMAS J. WERNER, b. Abt. 1853. iii. SARAH F. WERNER, b. Abt. 1851. 328. RICHARD J.36 NORTH (JONATHAN36, THOMAS BIRKHEAD35, ZACHARIAH34, EDWARD33, JAMES32, JAMES31, JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 15 Jan 1842 in Tippecanoe County, Indiana. He married ELIZA J. MORRIS 28 Oct 1866 in Tippecanoe county, Indiana, daughter of CORNELIUS MORRIS and NANCY LAYTON. Children of RICHARD NORTH and ELIZA MORRIS are: i. RICHARD L.37 NORTH, b. Abt. 1873. ii. WILLIAM NORTH, b. Abt. 1867. iii. MARION NORTH, b. Abt. 1876. iv. MARY NORTH, b. Abt. 1876. v. OPAL NORTH, b. Abt. 1888. vi. DAIL NORTH, b. Abt. 1880. 329. SARAH ANN36 NORTH (JOSEPH36, THOMAS BIRKHEAD35, ZACHARIAH34, EDWARD33, JAMES32, JAMES31, JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 16 Aug 1830 in Delaware County, Ohio, and died 09 Jan 1908 in Plain Twp., Kosciusko County, In.. She married (1) ADONIRAM RUSSELL Abt. 1850 in Indiana, son of DANIEL RUSSELL and SOPHIA SMITH. He was born Abt. 1825 in Fairfield County, Ohio, and died Abt. 1867 in Clay County, Illinios. She married (2) JOHN HENRY ANDREWS 06 Oct 1861 in Kosciusko County, In.. He was born 06 Sep 1835 in Kosciusko County, Indiana, and died 20 Sep 1913 in Kosciusko County, Indiana. Notes for SARAH ANN NORTH: Married her first cousin 1830 Census Troy Township, Delaware County, Ohio, Roll M19-130 Joseph, Sarah Ann and Sarah 1850 US CENSUS: Kosciusko County, Indiana 1850 Census 314a SCHEDULE I--Free Inhabitants in Jefferson Township in the County of Kosciusko, State of Indiana , enumerated by me, on the 13th day of August , 1850 George Moon Ass't Marshall 12 20 20 RUSSELL Adonisum 24 M Clearing Land 250 OH 1 13 20 20 RUSSELL Sarah Ann 19 F OH 1 1860 census I think that I have figured this out. I think, Sarah Ann moved back with her parents until she remarried, in 1861. The last name of the person living with Joseph,in the 1860 census, could be Sarah Ann.I can make out Russell. So I think that the boys belong to Sarah Ann and Adoniram Russell and not to Sarah and Joseph North. 232 Notes for ADONIRAM RUSSELL: 1850 US CENSUS: Kosciusko County, Indiana 1850 Census 314a SCHEDULE I--Free Inhabitants in Jefferson Township in the County of Kosciusko, State of Indiana , enumerated by me, on the 13th day of August , 1850 George Moon Ass't Marshall 12 20 20 RUSSELL Adonisum 24 M Clearing Land 250 OH 1 13 20 20 RUSSELL Sarah Ann 19 F OH 1 DONIRAM RUSSELL: 1850 US CENSUS: Kosciusko County, Indiana 1850 Census 314a SCHEDULE I--Free Inhabitants in Jefferson Township in the County of Kosciusko, State of Indiana , enumerated by me, on the 13th day of August , 1850 George Moon Ass't Marshall 12 20 20 RUSSELL Adonisum 24 M Clearing Land 250 OH 1 13 20 20 RUSSELL Sarah Ann 19 F OH 1 The source is a biography in: “Past and Present of Dallas County, Iowa” Chicago: The S. J. Clarke Publishing Company, 1907. It was subsequent to the removal of the family to Ohio that Adoniram Russell, father of our subject, was born in Fairfield county, in 1825. The North family was also established in that state in the early part of the nineteenth century, and in Delaware county Sarah North was born in 1828. She was one of a family of seven children and in early womanhood gave her hand in marriage to Adoniram Russell. Twice he served his country upon her battlefields, holding the rank of lieutenant in the Mexican war, while in the Civil war he won the rank of colonel for meritorious conduct on the field of battle. After living for some time in Indiana, Colonel and Mrs. Russell went with their family to Illinois, and his death occurred in Clay county, that state, in 1867. His wife long survived him and married again. She had three children by her first marriage and two daughters by the second. Children of SARAH NORTH and ADONIRAM RUSSELL are: 340. i. JEFFERSON WILLARD37 RUSSELL, b. 19 May 1851, Kosciusko County, Indiana; d. 10 Apr 1915, Adel, Dallas County, Iowa. ii. MONROE RUSSELL, b. 24 Sep 1853, Kosciusko County, Indiana; d. 12 Nov 1931, Kosciusko County, Indiana; m. ELECTA CHANEY, 23 Feb 1873, Mecosta County, Michigan; b. Abt. 1857, Paris, Green Twp Kent County, Michigan. iii. MADISON RUSSELL, b. 09 Sep 1855, Kosciusko County, Indiana; d. 21 Jun 1899, Kosciusko County, Indiana. Children of SARAH NORTH and JOHN ANDREWS are: iv. JOSEPH HENDERSON37 ANDREWS, b. 13 Oct 1862, Kosciusko County, Indiana; d. 07 Aug 1863, Kosciusko County, Indiana. v. ROSALIE ANNETTE ANDREWS, b. 07 Jan 1864, Concord, Indiana; d. 16 Aug 1949, South Bend, St.Joseph County, Indiana; m. ANDREW DEWALT MILLER, 03 Sep 1881, Kosciusko County, Indiana; b. 01 Jul 1853, Stark County, Ohio; d. 14 May 1932, Warsaw, Kosciusko County, Indiana. vi. STELLA MAY ANDREWS, b. 09 Aug 1868, Kosciusko County, Indiana; d. 13 Feb 1920, Newton Twp., Harvey County, Kansas; m. JOHN EARLY; b. 01 May 1872, Ill.; d. Aft. 1930, Newton Twp., Harvey County, Kansas. 330. SAMSON JACKSON36 NORTH (JOSEPH36, THOMAS BIRKHEAD35, ZACHARIAH34, EDWARD33, JAMES32, JAMES31, JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 30 Nov 1835 in Dover Township, Marysville, Union County, Ohio, and died 24 Aug 1917 in Milford , Kosciusko County , Indiana. He married MARY ALICE EGBERT 14 Aug 1862 in Milford, Indiana, daughter of JOHN EGBERT and ABIGAIL DRAKE. She was born 01 Mar 1837 in Jonesville, Michigan, and died 01 Dec 1923. Notes for SAMSON JACKSON NORTH: From " Progressive Men and Women of Kosciusko County, Indiana " Published by B.F.Bowen 1902, page 612 reads as follows. The man whose history is given below is of direct English descent. Three brothers of the North family in England came to America early in the nineteenth century ( ? ) one settled in New England, one in Pennsylvania, and one, Thomas, in Virginia. Later the latter came to Pickaway county, Ohio, where in 1805 his son Joseph was born. The latter grew to manhood and married Sarah Russell of Fairfield county, Ohio. To them was born, near Marysville, Union county, Ohio, on November 30, 1835, the subject of this sketch, Samson Jackson North. 233 Captain of Company "F", 74 Indiana Volunteer Infantry, from Aug.10,1862 till June 9, 1865, came home and resumed his law practice,Filled for his pension on Dec.29, 1896. His wife applied for his pension on Sep.4,1917. School teacher prior to becomming a lawyer. Photo during war on file Informatiom from Dan and Tammy Setterquest, GGGrandchildren of Samson. His widowed father, Joseph, two boarders, a women named Romi McNanala and a lawyer named Edward Haglee along with the housekeeper/nanny named Flora Schoffe all lived with Samson. SAMSON JACKSON NORTH The Man whose history is given below is of direct English descent. Three brothers of the North family in England came to America in the early nineteenth century, one settling in new England, one in Pennsylvania, and one, Thomas, in Virginia. Later, the Latter came to Pickaway County, Ohio where in 1805 his son Joseph was born. The latter grew into manhood and married Sarah Russell of Fairfield County, Ohio and to them was born, near Marysville, Union County, Ohio on Novenber 30, 1835, the subject of this sketch, Samson Jackson North. When the subject was six years old his parents moved to a farm in Delaware County, Ohio and in his sixteenth year they travelled overland to to Iowa, but in less than a year started back to Ohio, Reaching Milford in the Spring, but as the roads were breaking they could go no farther. Joseph rented a farm and settled there, where they continued to live, renting and farming until he retired from active work on account of advanced age. Politically, he was a strong and decided Jacksonian democrat, but never held nor desired a public place. His last years were spent with his son Samson. He died June 8, 1885, at the age of eighty having outlived his wife twenty-three years, her death occuring in 1862. Samson grew up on the farm, remaining with his parents until he was twenty-one. He was educated in the common schools and was particularly fortunate in having good teachers. he himself became a teacher at the age of eighteen, teaching the first school in the district in a schoolhouse built in the woods near where Nappanee now is, in Kosciusko county. He continued to teach in the Winter and worked on the farm in the Summer, improving his spare hours while teaching by reading law, this industrious application gaining for him admittance to the bar in early 1861. about the middle of the Summer of 1862 the call reached this county for more soldiers to aid in the suppression of the rebellion and Samson was one of the first to respond. on July 29 he began to raise a company. Lieutenant Timothy Loehr having commenced to recruit in the county and Milford made the central recruiting point. At the election of officers, August 18th, Samson North was made Captain of Company F, Seventy-Fourth Indiana Volunteer Infantry under Colonel Chapman. Richard H. Hall one of Samson’s former teachers enlisted in the same company, was made orderly, later became a lieutenant and was killed at Chickamauga. Samson served throughout the war, remaining in command of the company until they were mustered out in June 1865. during the entire service he was absent from his company but sixty days and then was in the hospital with typhoid fever. he was a faithful soldier, seeing much hard service, and has many proofs of many narrow escapes. He was wounded in the first battle, but the effect was not permanent. He was once knocked breathless by a spent ball striking him in the stomach. His sabre and scabbard are scarred and misshapen by bullets and the holes in his belt strap and the sleeves of his coat testify to his presence in the thickest of the fight. He was in the battles of Chickamauga ( Wounded )and Missionary Ridge, in all of the Atlanta campaign and Jonesboro. The company lost heavily at Chickamauga because it’s position was one of the most hotly contested of the whole war. He was in charge of a foraging party of twenty-eight men selected from four regiments for the march to the sea, but rejoined his company at the sea and remained with Sherman to the close of the war. He marched to Washington and took part in the grand review in that city. Upon returning from the war Mr. North resumed his law practice at Milford and being qualified to practice in all courts, he has devoted his full time and energies to the interests of his clients. In political belief he was a democrat, following the example of his father until 1882. Since 1884, he has been a prohibitionist, taking an active part in conventions, making speeches during campaigns and giving his help and influence to all kinds of temperance work. As a man intereested in public involvement, he has not been idle. he assisted in securing the 234 right of way for the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad, was related to the locating of the Michigan division of the Big Four and took part in the making of a ditch six miles long from Leesburg to Turkey creek, which drained land a mile in either direction. In addition to this line of improvement he has purchased other lands and has brought four hundred and eighty acres to a condition of fertility, increasing it’s worth from five dollars to fifty dollars per acre. about thirteen acres of this tract is devoted to onion growing. Four and took part in the making of a ditch six miles long from Leesburg to Turkey creek, which drained land a mile in either direction. In addition to this line of improvement he has purchased other lands and has brought four hundred and eighty acres to a condition of fertility, increasing it’s worth from five dollars to fifty dollars per acre. about thirteen acres of this tract is devoted to onion growing. Mr. North was married August 14, 1862, before going to war, to Miss Mary A. Egbert of Milford, daughter of John and Abigail Egbert. She was born near Jonesville, Michigan but was reared at Milford where her father kept hotel for several years, and ever since she was a child she has lived in the same block in Milford, remaining in charge of her husband’s interests during the war. She was a member of the Baptist church at the time of her marriage, but wishing to be in the same church with her husband she transferred her membership to the Methodist church, of which he has been a member since 1879, and is now a trustee of the local church. Mr. and Mrs. North have two children living. Clara B. wife of Robert L. Ruley of Milford and Mary L. North, an art student, now the wife of Frank U. Wagner, of Chicago, an employee of the Illinois Central Railroad. Clara was a school teacher before her marriage, also a music teacher. She has five children, Robert M., Agnes L., Bertha Elizabeth, Mary J. and Birtney Jackson. (“Compendium of Biography” page 612-614) Informatiom from Dan and Tammy Setterquest, GGGrandchildren of Samson, letter to his wife. S.J. North, Captain Company F , Indiana 74th Volunteer Infantry Samson Jackson North Nashville Tenn March 11th 1863 Dear wife It is now dark and I am alone in my room. I thought I would commence a letter to you in reply to yours of March 29th & 30th which I rec'd this evening. I wrote you last night (and today) and sent the letter to the office. So by commencing this one tonight - I find that I am writing you a letter every day (if not 3 a day as Dick said) but I may not send this tomorrow. I may keep it and have some items of news to add. My health is still improving and I think I will go to the Reg't Monday or Tuesday. I was glad to here that you was in good health. Sorry, however, to hear of Aunts affliction. Mr. Whitticars family are truly unfortunate this Spring. It would certainly be very hard for the family if they should lose Frank who now has to supply the place of a mother. Do as you deem best about the house and I am satisfied. If I should be so fortunate as to return home safe it will answer our purpose and if we should become able to build a better one, we can then arrange it to our notion. Until that time should come, I think I could enjoy life there in your society. For the house makes not happiness (though it adds comfort) that is to be found as often in the cottage as in the palace and some persons are enabled to extract the the sweets of happiness from the passing moments that to others (similarly situated) bring only misery. You seem to wish that I become more aristocratic. Why if I was to, what would become of me when Some People used to fault me for being aristocratic and a Young Lawyer from New York City who had been reared and pampered amid all the pomp of wealth and fashion and had taken a collegiate as well as a legal course and come out west to astonish Hoosierdom (I forget his name) and could put on all the airs imaginable had the presumption when my name was mentioned in connection with some political matter (he was a republican of course) to say that I was a proud aristocratic fellow. Van Lory was present and told him Jack North had always done what he never did, earn his own bread and butter. Well I confess Mary I never dressed well, not but what I liked nice clothing as well as any person, but I was thrown upon the world without any resources except my own energy and I felt that there was a future as well as a present and know that if I lived I must be an actor on the stage of life as well in that future as in the present. For that future I had some anticipations (it matters not just 235 here what they were) and my short experience had taught me that there was no better way of providing for the future than by taking care of the present. Therefore, I only aimed to provide for the present comfort that i might be able to make some slight provision for the future not knowing what its wants or demands on me might be. And I full well knew that with my means and in my circumstances, to dress in good style would prevent from doing more than making a living to correspond with that style and keep me in youth, the time to sow, in a condition that might by some inauspicious event lead to a life of misery. And after I have allowd myself to indulge a hope of ever winning your affections, that if nothing else would have prompted me to try and husband a portion of my income, for I always thought that if a man truly loved a woman and intended to make her his wife he should try to make some provision for her comfort. With these ends in view, it is indeed very true that i never bestowed more care upon dress than would render me comfortable and decent and when my mind was absorbed with matters (as it often was) I may have been unecessarily slovenly and I doubt not sometimes was. But my heart and and intentions would perhaps have been no better if I had been assayed in "proper an fine liven". i do not put on much style in the army.I desire to be as I will can ( and I can perform just as good service) for should I return home I wish to make our home as comfortable as possible and should I not wish to have as much provision made for your comfort as possible so that in either case it may never be said (if the lord favors me with success) by any who may have desired that we should not marry, that you had thrown your affections away upon me to afterward lead a life of suffering and misery. After I have (if I live) made sufficient provision for our comfort, then if I have means above that to expend in elegant dress beyond what will make me reasonably decent and comfortable - I will with pleasure use it. For while I live I desire that my wife shall be as well dressed and have as copmfortable a home as her relatives. Do you remember a remark once made to you "never to marry until you could have as good a home as you would leave" and I desire that you shall have if I am granted the privelege of enjoying a home with you. Not Mary that I think you would love me any the less if your home lacked a few of the conveniences that you might have been used to. For I believe that your love would cling to me through every adverse circumstance and beguile and cheer my sorrows. But because I believe you worthy of every comfort and enjoyment which I can provide for you and also for some other reasons which are perhaps peculiar to me and perhaps may be tinctured with pride, Yes Mary I deemed you when I married you worthy of every comfort with which it might ever be possible for me to surround you and I have had no reason yet to change that opinion. On the contrary, it has been strengthened and I hope to God it may continue to become stronger every day while we live. I have now more implicit confidence in you because I have seen proofs evidences of your love after marriage and not mere professions. Yes I am convinced. was no better way of providing for the future than by taking care of the present. Therefore, I only aimed to provide for the present comfort that i might be able to make some slight provision for the future not knowing what its wants or demands on me might be. And I full well knew that with my means and in my circumstances, to dress in good style would prevent from doing more than making a living to correspond with that style and keep me in youth, the time to sow, in a condition that might by some inauspicious event lead to a life of misery. And after I have allowd myself to indulge a hope of ever winning your affections, that if nothing else would have prompted me to try and husband a portion of my income, for I always thought that if a man truly loved a woman and intended to make her his wife he should try to make some provision for her comfort. With these ends in view, it is indeed very true that i never bestowed more care upon dress than would render me comfortable and decent and when my mind was absorbed with matters (as it often was) I may have been unecessarily slovenly and I doubt not sometimes was. But my heart and and intentions would perhaps have been no better if I had been assayed in "proper an fine liven". i do not put on much style in the army.I desire to be as I will can ( and I can perform just as good service) for should I return home I wish to make our home as comfortable as possible and should I not wish to have as much provision made for your comfort as possible so that in either case it may never be said (if the lord favors me with success) by any who may have desired that we should not marry, that you had thrown your affections away upon me to afterward lead a life of suffering and misery. After I have (if I live) made sufficient provision for our comfort, then if I have means above that to expend in elegant dress beyond what will make me reasonably decent and comfortable - I will with pleasure use it. For while I live I desire that my wife shall be as well dressed and have as copmfortable a home as her relatives. Do you remember a remark once made to you "never to marry until you could have as good a home as you would leave" and I desire that you shall have if I am granted the privelege of enjoying a home with you. Not Mary that I think you would love me any the less if your home lacked a few of the conveniences that you might have been used to. For I believe that your love would cling to me through every adverse circumstance and beguile and cheer my sorrows. But because I believe you worthy of every comfort and enjoyment which I can provide for you and also for some other reasons which are perhaps peculiar to me and perhaps may be tinctured with pride, Yes Mary I deemed you when I married you worthy of every comfort with which it might ever be possible for me to surround you and I have had no reason yet to change that opinion. On the contrary, it has been strengthened and I hope to God it may continue to become stronger every day while we live. I have now more implicit confidence in you because I have seen proofs evidences of your love after marriage and not mere professions. Yes I am convinced. Thomas Russell's letter states that he was born November 30, 1833 More About SAMSON JACKSON NORTH: Burial: Milford Cemetary Children of SAMSON NORTH and MARY EGBERT are: 341. i. CLARA B.37 NORTH, b. 01 Dec 1871, Milford , Kosciusko County , Indiana. 342. ii. MARY LOVETT NORTH, b. 01 Dec 1875, Milford , Kosciusko County , Indiana; d. Chicago, Cook County, Illinois. 331. THOMAS RUSSELL36 NORTH (JOSEPH36, THOMAS BIRKHEAD35, ZACHARIAH34, EDWARD33, JAMES32, JAMES31, 236 JOHNOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 23 Jun 1838 in Dover Township, Marysville, Unon County, Ohio, and died 11 Oct 1926 in Warsaw, Kosciusko County, Indiana. He married (1) FRANCES ELLEN WHITTACAR 14 Jun 1858 in Milford, Kosciusko County, Indiana, daughter of DIAMONA WHITTACAR and MALISSA UNK.. She was born Abt. 1841 in Milford, Kosciusko County, Indiana, and died 05 Mar 1862 in Milford, Kosciusko County, Indiana. He married (2) NAOMI ELLEN STEWART 31 Dec 1864 in Adel County, Iowa. She died 01 Oct 1888 in Medford County, Oregan. He married (3) LAURA BELLE ABBOTT 19 Feb 1890 in Adel County, Iowa. Notes for THOMAS RUSSELL NORTH: Informatiom from Tammy Setterquest, GGGrandchildren of Samson Private in Company "K", 57th Infantry Regement, Indiana from November 14, 1862 to August 15, 1863 THOMAS RUSSELL NORTH) Town of Adel North, T.R. , attorney at law; born in Marysville, Union County, Ohio, June 23, 1839; he lived in that State until 12 years of age, then removed with his parents to Clayton county, Iowa, then to Kosciusko county, Indiana; he received his education in Ohio and Indiana, and commenced the study of law until the breaking out of the rebellion, when he enlisted in the 57th Regiment, Indiana Infantry, Co. K.; he was in the battle of Stone River; after his return from the service he completed the study of law and was admitted to the bar in February, 1864; he came to Iowa and located in Adel June 16, 1864, and since then has practiced his profession here; he married Miss Frances E. Whitaker from Milford, Indiana, in 1858; she died in 1862, leaving one daughter, Sarah M. ,Mrs. J.H. Witman ; he was again married, to Miss N.E. Stewart December 31, 1864; she was born in Illinois but was raised here; have five children: Ettie, Austin, J. , and little girl and boy not named. T. R. North, for thirty-five years an active and prominent member of the bar, from which he retired on account of ill health, is now engaged in merchandising at Adel. His life history is that of a man who, without special educational or pecuniary advantages at the outset of his career, has made for himself an honorable name and a creditable place in professional and business circles. His life has been an open scroll, inviting the closest scrutiny. His achievements represent the result of honest endeavor along lines where mature judgment has pointed the way. He possesses a weight of character, a native sagacity, a discriminating judgment and a fidelity to purpose that command the respect of all and he is recognized as one of the leading residents of Adel. A native of Union county, Ohio, Mr. North was born June 23, 1838. His parents were Joseph and Sarah (Russell) North. The father was descended from the North family of England and the mother from the Russells of that country and the Lovetts of Scotland, all prominent in history. T. R. North was only about four years of age when he accompanied his parents on their removal from Union county to Delaware county, Ohio, where they resided until 1851. In that year they went to Clayton county, Iowa, and in 1852 became residents of Kosciusko county, Indiana, T. R. North remaining there and in Elkhart county, Indiana, until 1864. His education was acquired in attendance in the country schools of Ohio and Indiana to a limited extent but principally by home study, and much of his reading and investigation into the realms of knowledge was done after his marriage. His experiences of early youth were largely those of the farm. He was busy with the work of plowing, planting and harvesting from the time of early spring until after 237 crops were gathered in the late autumn. He attended school when possible in the winter months but the opportunity that other boys enjoy was often denied him, owing to the fact that his services were needed on the farm. His taste was for mechanics but circumstances prevented his carrying out a natural predilection in that direction and he took up the study of law instead. He pursued his reading at home principally and received some instruction from the firm of Long & Haymond at Warsaw, Indiana. He was admitted to the bar of the circuit court at Warsaw at the February term of 1864 and, thus qualified, he entered upon the active practice of his profession. As stated, he continued a resident of Indiana until the summer of 1864, when he sought a more favorable opening for legal practice in Iowa and on the 16th of June came to Adel. possible in the winter months but the opportunity that other boys enjoy was often denied him, owing to the fact that his services were needed on the farm. His taste was for mechanics but circumstances prevented his carrying out a natural predilection in that direction and he took up the study of law instead. He pursued his reading at home principally and received some instruction from the firm of Long & Haymond at Warsaw, Indiana. He was admitted to the bar of the circuit court at Warsaw at the February term of 1864 and, thus qualified, he entered upon the active practice of his profession. As stated, he continued a resident of Indiana until the summer of 1864, when he sought a more favorable opening for legal practice in Iowa and on the 16th of June came to Adel. Mr. North had been married in June, 1858, at Milford, Indiana, to Miss Frances E. Whitacre, who died in 1862, leaving a daughter who is now Mrs. S. M. Andrus of Medford, Oregon. In October following the death of his wife Mr. North offered his services to the country in defense of the Union, enlisting in Company K, Fifty-seventh Indiana Volunteer Infantry, with which he served until honorably discharged on the 1st of august, 1863. On the 31st of December, 1864, he was again married, his second union being with Miss N. E. Stewart, of Adel. There were six children born of that union, all of whom are living: Etta, who is now in Racine, Wisconsin; Austin, of Billings, Montana; Joe R. and J. A., who are also at Billings; Mrs. Alice N. Milliken, of Philadelphia, Pennsylvania; and Oto, who is in Adel. The mother of these children died at Medford, Oregon, in October, 1888, and on the 19th of February 1890, Mr. North was married at Adel to Miss Laura B. Abbott of Clearport, Ohio. They have one daughter, Ava, who is yet with her parents. Following his arrival in Adel, Mr. North at once opened a law office and became a partner of the Hon. F. Willard, now of Atlantic, Iowa, under the firm name of Willard & North. He has been successively a member of the firms of Abbot & North, North & Morgen, North, Morgan & Wooden, North & Whitman, North & Barr, North & Nichols, North & Ish and lastly, North & Harris. He practiced his profession continuously in Adel for thirty-five years but on account of ill health was obliged to retire from active connection with the bar about six years ago. As a lawyer he was recognized as a strong and able practitioner. He ever remained a close and earnest student of his profession, prepared his cases with precision and care and in the trial of a cause always commanded the attention of court and jury. He won many notable forensic contests and was connected with most of the important litigation tried in the courts of his district for more than a third of a century. For more than five years after his retirement from the bar he was connected with no active business enterprise but about a year ago purchased a general mercantile store, which he is now carrying on.This is not his first experience in the mercantile line, however, for a number of years ago he opened the first store at Dallas Center, Iowa, and he has owned and conducted stores in Adel at various times since 1867, part of the time in his own name and part of the time in the name of others. His mercantile interests have constituted a feature of his success and have made him one of the prominent and representative business men of Adel, 238 belonging to that class whose labors contribute to public welfare and advancement as well as to individual prosperity. He owns the opera house, which was completed in 1904 and is a fine modern structure, the third best in the state and the best in any town of the size of Adel. In official circles, too, the name of T. R. North is known and honored. He was appointed mayor of Adel in November, 1904, and was elected for a one year term in March, 1905. He refused re-election in 1906, for his ambition has never been in the direction of office holding. Had he so desired he could undoubtedly have secured many official positions within the gift of his fellow citizens. At one time he was nominated by the democratic party for the office of clerk of the supreme court and at another time judge of the circuit court but refused to run. He has preferred, however, that his public service should be done in other ways and he has contributed in no small degree to the upbuilding and development of the community. He accomplished much in this direction by the assistance which he rendered in the organization of the Des Moines Western Railway Company, now a part of the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul Railway system from Des Moines to Spirit Lake, Iowa. He was also active in the construction of the road to Adel and Fonda and was attorney for that road and the Wabash Railway until the road was sold under foreclosure. He then became the attorney for the new organization and acted in that capacity until the line was sold to the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul Railway Company. In politics Mr. North has always been a democrat, believing the doctrines of that party are best calculated to benefit the country, but he has never endorsed the ultra views of the greenback or populist parties. In 1868 he became an Odd Fellow and has held all the offices of the local lodge, serving also us a delegate to the grand lodge and as district deputy grand master. He is a charter member of.Colonel Mills post, G. A. R., and was its first commander. A man of unswerving integrity and honor, one who has a perfect appreciation of the higher ethics of life, he has gained and retained the confidence and respect of his fellowmen and is distinctively one of the leading citizens not only of Adel but of Dallas county and this portion of the state, with whose interests he has been identified for more than forty-three years. Wood, Prof. R.F. "Past and Present of Dallas County, Iowa." Chicago: The S.J. Clarke Publishing Company, 1907, pp. 310-312 On file two letters from Thomas Russell North, one dated Aug. 27, 1921 and the other no date, from the York County Archieves, 150 Pleasent Acre Road, York, Pa. 17402 More About THOMAS RUSSELL NORTH: Burial: Oakwood Cematary, Kosciusko County, Indiana Notes for FRANCES ELLEN WHITTACAR: died in child birth Notes for NAOMI ELLEN STEWART: Informatiom from Dan and Tammy Setterquest, GGGrandchildren of Samson Child of THOMAS NORTH and FRANCES WHITTACAR is: i. SARAH MELISSA37 NORTH, b. 31 Jul 1859, Kosciusko County, Indiana. 239 Children of THOMAS NORTH and NAOMI STEWART are: ii. ETTIE37 NORTH, b. 14 Dec 1865. iii. AUSTIN NORTH, b. 20 May 1869; m. HATTIE SWARTZ, 19 Nov 1894, Billings, Montana. iv. J. NORTH, b. 20 Jan 1872; m. MINNIE G. JOHNSON, 22 Aug 1892, Jacksonville, Oregon. v. ALICE NORTH, b. 15 Mar 1874; m. THOMAS I. MILLIKEN, Adel, Iowa. vi. JO NORTH, b. 27 Oct 1876, Adel, Iowa; m. LETHA M. COOK, 06 Jun 1899, Adel County, Iowa. vii. OTO NORTH, b. 23 May 1886, Adel, Iowa; d. Billings, Montana; m. EMMA GERTRUDE GAROUTTE, 04 Jun 1907, Adel County, Iowa. Child of THOMAS NORTH and LAURA ABBOTT is: 343. viii. AVA ELISABETH37 NORTH, b. 13 Dec 1890, Dallas County, Iowa; d. 15 Apr 1973, Marion County, Florida. 332. ZALPAH ANN36 NORTH (JOSEPH36, THOMAS BIRKHEAD35, ZACHARIAH34, EDWARD33, JAMES32, JAMES31, JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 07 Aug 1841 in Dover Township, Marysville, Union County, Ohio, and died 18 Apr 1917 in Milford, Kosciusko County, Indiana. She married HENRY FREDRIC LOEHR 16 Jun 1858 in Elkhart, Elkhart County, Indiana, son of FREDERICK LOEHR and JUDITH BAER. He was born 27 May 1834 in Stark County, Ohio, and died 11 Oct 1911 in Milford, Kosciusko County, Indiana. Notes for ZALPAH ANN NORTH: Death cert. on file Gravestone spells it Zilpah, death certificate spells it Zalpah. Buried Leesburg Cemetery, Row 4, Grave 7 Kosciusko county, Indiana Estate Inventories and Administration Index, books, AERIO-203, 368, J-220 More About ZALPAH ANN NORTH: Burial: Leesburg Cemetery, Leesburg, In.Row 4, Grave 7 Notes for HENRY FREDRIC LOEHR: Death cert. on file. Buried Leesburg Cemetery, row 4, grave 7 OB is in the Gospel Messenger, Nov. 4, 1911. on file More About HENRY FREDRIC LOEHR: Burial: Leesburg Cemetery, Leesburg, In. Children of ZALPAH NORTH and HENRY LOEHR are: i. MARIAH37 LOEHR, b. Abt. 1859. 344. ii. ELMON LOEHR, b. 30 Aug 1862, Milford , Kosciusko County , Indiana; d. 28 Mar 1899, Milford , Kosciusko County , Indiana. 345. iii. ZELDA LOEHR, b. Abt. 1864; d. Abt. 1893, Milford, Kosciusko County, Indiana. 346. iv. CLARENCE LOEHR, b. 01 Apr 1872, Milford , Kosciusko County , Indiana. 347. v. LELAH GENEVIERE LOEHR, b. 25 Jan 1880, Cleveland, Cuyahoga County, Ohio; d. 23 Dec 1914, Elkhart, Elkhart County, Indiana. 333. CALISTA HURETTA36 NORTH (JOSEPH36, THOMAS BIRKHEAD35, ZACHARIAH34, EDWARD33, JAMES32, JAMES31, JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 23 Dec 1843 in Dover Township, Marysville, Union County, Ohio, and died 03 Sep 1918 in Milford, Kosciusko County, 240 Indiana. She married ELI CULLER 10 May 1870 in Milford, Kosciusko County, Indiana, son of JONATHON CULLER and LYDIA HOOVER. He was born 28 Dec 1843 in Ohio. LI CULLER 10 May 1870 in Milford, Kosciusko County, Indiana, son of JONATHON CULLER and LYDIA HOOVER. He was born 28 Dec 1843 in Ohio. Notes for CALISTA HURETTA NORTH: Informatiom from Dan and Tammy Setterquest, GGGrandchildren of Samson They resided with Eli's mother who had remarried to John Domer. Calista was a housekeeper for the family of Henry and Sylphia Locker. Died of Blood Poisoning More About CALISTA HURETTA NORTH: Burial: Baintertown Cemetery, Elkhart County, Indiana Notes for ELI CULLER: Informatiom from Dan and Tammy Setterquest, GGGrandchildren of Samson More About ELI CULLER: Burial: Baintertown Cemetery, Elkhart County, Indiana Children of CALISTA NORTH and ELI CULLER are: 348. i. ADA LODERIA37 CULLER, b. 02 Aug 1873, Kosciusko County, Indiana. ii. EDNA LEONA CULLER, b. 07 Aug 1877, Emmet County, Michigan. iii. ORVA JACKSON CULLER, b. 08 Jan 1882, Emmet County, Michigan; m. MODA MARGARET FARNUM, 27 Aug 1902, Kosciusko County, In.; b. 11 Apr 1883. 334. ELIZABETH ANN36 HARCOURT (WILLIAM EDWARD36, LOUIS35, WILLIAM GEORGE GRANVILLE34, REV. WILLIAM33 VERNON-HARCOURT, EDWARD32, MARTHA31 HARCOURT, HON. SIMON30, SIMON29, SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 17 Feb 1932. She married CRISPIN GASCOIGNE 19 Jan 1954, son of SIR JULIAN ALVERY GASCOIGNE. Children of ELIZABETH HARCOURT and CRISPIN GASCOIGNE are: 349. i. WILLIAM HARCOURT37 GASCOIGNE, b. 22 Nov 1955. 350. ii. ELIZABETH LAURA GASCOIGNE, b. 31 Jul 1958. 351. iii. MARY ANN GASCOIGNE, b. 20 Mar 1961. 335. PENELOPE MARY36 HARCOURT (WILLIAM EDWARD36, LOUIS35, WILLIAM GEORGE GRANVILLE34, REV. WILLIAM33 VERNON-HARCOURT, EDWARD32, MARTHA31 HARCOURT, HON. SIMON30, SIMON29, SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 17 May 1933. She married ANTHONY DAVIS MOTION 14 Aug 1954. Children of PENELOPE HARCOURT and ANTHONY MOTION are: i. STEPHEN ANTHONY37 MOTION, b. 01 Aug 1967. ii. GEORGINA MOTION, b. 24 Oct 1965. 336. VIRGINA36 HARCOURT (WILLIAM EDWARD36, LOUIS35, WILLIAM GEORGE GRANVILLE34, REV. WILLIAM33 VERNON-HARCOURT, EDWARD32, MARTHA31 HARCOURT, HON. SIMON30, SIMON29, SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, 241 SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 16 Jan 1937. She married JULIAN FRANCIS WELLS 14 Jun 1958. He was born in Shipton Manor, Oxon. Children of VIRGINA HARCOURT and JULIAN WELLS are: i. PHILIP VERNON37 WELLS, b. 29 Dec 1962. ii. SONIA CLARE WELLS, b. 21 Jul 1960. 337. GEORGE36VI, KING OF ENGLAND (GEORGE35V, KING OF ENGLAND, EDWARD34VII, KING OF ENGLAND, QUEEN OF ENGLAND33 VICTORIA, DUKE OF KENT32 EDWARD, GEORGE31III, KING OF ENGLAND, FREDERICK LOUIS30 HANOVER, PRINCE OF WALES, GEORGE29II, KING OF ENGLAND, GEORGE28I, KING OF ENGLAND, SOPHIE DOROTHEA PRINZESSIN VON DER27 PFALZ, ELIZABETH26 STUART, PRINCESS OF ENGLAND, JAMES25I, KING OF ENGLAND, QUEEN OF SCOTS24 MARY, MARY OF23 GUISE, CLAUDE22I ,DUKE DE GUISE, RENE21 VON LOTHRINGEN, COMTE DE VEUDEMONT20 FREDERICK, MARIE19 DE HARCOURT, JEAN VII18, JEAN VI17, JEAN V16, JEAN IV15, JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 14 Dec 1895 in York Cottage, Sandringham, Norfolk, England, and died 06 Feb 1952 in Sandringham House, Sandringham, Norfolk, England. He married ELIZABETH BOWES-LYON 26 Apr 1923 in Westminster Abby, London, Middlesex, England. She was born 04 Aug 1900 in Glamis Castle, Angus, Scotland, and died 30 Mar 2002 in Royal Lodge, Windsor, Berkshire, England. Notes for GEORGEVI, KING OF ENGLAND: George VI Windsor, King of the United Kingdom was born on 14 December 1895 at York Cottage, Sandringham, Norfolk, England. He was the son of George V Windsor, King of the United Kingdom and Mary Prinzessin von Teck.3 He married Lady Elizabeth Angela Marguerite Bowes-Lyon, daughter of Claude George Bowes-Lyon, 14th Earl of Strathmore and Nina Cecilie Cavendish-Bentinck, on 26 April 1923 at Westminster Abbey, Westminster, London, England.3 He died on 6 February 1952 at age 56 at Sandringham House, Sandringham, Norfolk, England. He was buried on 11 March 1952. George VI Windsor, King of the United Kingdom was baptised with the name of Albert Frederick Arthur George Saxe-Coburg and Gotha.4 He was educated at Royal Naval College, Osborne, Isle of Wight, England.5 He was educated at Royal Naval College, Dartmouth, Devon, England.5 He gained the rank of Midshipman in 1913 in the service of the Royal Navy.5 He was invested as a Knight, Order of the Garter (K.G.) in 1916.5 He gained the rank of Acting Lieutenant in 1916.5 He fought in the Battle of Jutland on 31 May 1916, for which he was mentioned in despatches.5 On 1917 his name was legally changed to Albert Frederick Arthur George Windsor.4 He gained the rank of Lieutenant in 1918.5 He gained the rank of Commander in 1920.5 He was created Earl of Inverness on 3 June 1920.4 He was created 1st Duke of York [U.K.] on 3 June 1920.6 He was created Baron Killarney on 3 June 1920.4 He was invested as a Knight Grand Cross, Royal Victorian Order (G.C.V.O.) in 1921.5 He was invested as a Knight, Order of the Thistle (K.T.) in 1923.5 He gained the rank of Captain in 1925.5 He was invested as a Privy Counsellor (P.C.) in 1925.5 He gained the rank of Admiral in 1926.5 He was invested as a Knight Grand Cross, Order of St. Michael and St. George (G.C.M.G.) in 1926.5 He was decorated with the Royal Victorian Chain in 1927.5 He gained the rank of Vice-Admiral in 1936.5 He was invested as a Knight, Order of St. Patrick (K.P.) in 1936.5 He gained the title of HM King George VI of the United Kingdom on 10 December 1936. He gained the rank of Admiral of the Fleet on 11 December 1936.5 He was crowned King of the United Kingdom and Emperor of India on 12 May 1937 at Westminster Abbey, Westminster, London, England, and styled 'By the Grace of God, of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and of the British Dominions beyond the Seas, King, Defender of the Failth, Emperor of India.4,7' He abdicated as Emperor of India on 22 June 1948.8 He has an extensive biographical entry in the Dictionary of National Biography.9 Children of George VI Windsor, King of the United Kingdom and Lady Elizabeth Angela Marguerite Bowes- Lyon Elizabeth II Windsor, Queen of the United Kingdom+ b. 21 Apr 19263 Margaret Rose Windsor, Princess of the United Kingdom+ b. 21 Aug 1930, d. 9 Feb 20023 Citations [S3] Marlene A. Eilers, Queen Victoria's Descendants (Baltimore, Maryland: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1987), page 171. Hereinafter cited as Queen Victoria's Descendants. [S130] Wikipedia, online www.wikipedia.org. Hereinafter cited as Wikipedia. 242 [S37] Charles Mosley, editor, Burke's Peerage, Baronetage & Knightage, 107th edition, 3 volumes (Wilmington, Delaware, U.S.A.: Burke's Peerage (Genealogical Books) Ltd, 2003), volume 1, page cxxxix. Hereinafter cited as Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 107th edition. [S3] Marlene A. Eilers, Queen Victoria's Descendants, page 172. [S8] Charles Mosley, editor, Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 106th edition, 2 volumes (Crans, Switzerland: Burke's Peerage (Genealogical Books) Ltd, 1999), volume 1, page cv. Hereinafter cited as Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 106th edition. [S6] G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume XII/2, page 926. Hereinafter cited as The Complete Peerage. [S4] C.F.J. Hankinson, editor, DeBretts Peerage, Baronetage, Knightage and Companionage, 147th year (London, U.K.: Odhams Press, 1949), page 22. Hereinafter cited as DeBretts Peerage, 1949. [S4] C.F.J. Hankinson, DeBretts Peerage, 1949, page 21. [S18] Matthew H.C.G., editor, Dictionary of National Biography on CD-ROM (Oxford, U.K.: Oxford University Press, 1995), reference "George VI, 1895-1952". Hereinafter cited as Dictionary of National Biography. More About GEORGEVI, KING OF ENGLAND: Burial: Windsor Castle, Windser, Berkshire, England Notes for ELIZABETH BOWES-LYON: Lady Elizabeth Angela Marguerite Bowes-Lyon was born on 4 August 1900. She was the daughter of Claude George Bowes-Lyon, 14th Earl of Strathmore and Nina Cecilie Cavendish-Bentinck. She was baptised on 23 September 1900. She married George VI Windsor, King of the United Kingdom, son of George V Windsor, King of the United Kingdom and Mary Prinzessin von Teck, on 26 April 1923 at Westminster Abbey, Westminster, London, England.1 She died on 30 March 2002 at age 101 at Royal Lodge, Windsor, Berkshire, England. She was buried on 9 April 2002 at George VI Memorial Chapel, St. George's Chapel, Windsor, Berkshire, England. As a result of her marriage, Lady Elizabeth Angela Marguerite Bowes-Lyon was styled as Duchess of York on 26 April 1923. She was invested as a Dame Grand Cross, Order of the British Empire (G.B.E.) in 1927.2 She was decorated with the Imperial Order of the Crown of India (C.I.) in 1931.2 She was invested as a Lady Companion, Order of the Garter (L.G.) in 1936.2 She was decorated with the Royal Victorian Chain in 1937.2 She was invested as a Lady Companion, Order of the Thistle (L.T.) in 1937.2 She was invested as a Dame Grand Cross, Royal Victorian Order (G.C.V.O.) in 1937.2 As a result of her marriage, Lady Elizabeth Angela Marguerite Bowes-Lyon was styled as HM Queen Elizabeth of the United Kingdom on 12 May 1937. As a result of her marriage, Lady Elizabeth Angela Marguerite Bowes-Lyon was styled as HM Queen Mother of the United Kingdom on 6 February 1952.2 She was godmother for Hon. Robert Jeremy Hugh Lascelles at his baptism on 9 April 1955 at All Saints' Church, Harewood, Yorkshire, England.3 She held the office of Constable of Dover Castle in September 1978.4 She held the office of Lord Warden and Admiral of the Cinque Ports in September 1978.4 She lived in 1999 at Clarence House, Stable York Road, St. James's, London, England.4 Children of Lady Elizabeth Angela Marguerite Bowes-Lyon and George VI Windsor, King of the United Kingdom Elizabeth II Windsor, Queen of the United Kingdom+ b. 21 Apr 19261 Margaret Rose Windsor, Princess of the United Kingdom+ b. 21 Aug 1930, d. 9 Feb 20021 Citations [S37] Charles Mosley, editor, Burke's Peerage, Baronetage & Knightage, 107th edition, 3 volumes (Wilmington, Delaware, U.S.A.: Burke's Peerage (Genealogical Books) Ltd, 2003), volume 1, page cxxxix. Hereinafter cited as Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 107th edition. [S8] Charles Mosley, editor, Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 106th edition, 2 volumes (Crans, Switzerland: Burke's Peerage (Genealogical Books) Ltd, 1999), volume 1, page cv. Hereinafter cited as Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 106th edition. [S205] Announcements, Yorkshire Post, Leeds, Yorkshire, U.K., 10 April 1955. Hereinafter cited as Yorkshire Post. [S8] Charles Mosley, Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 106th edition, volume 1, page cxi. Children of GEORGE and ELIZABETH BOWES-LYON are: 352. i. ELIZABETH37II, QUEEN OF ENGLAND, b. 21 Apr 1926, 17 Bruton Street, Mayfair, London, England.. ii. MARGARET, b. 1930. 243 338. ALICE OF36 BATTENBURG (VICTORIA OF35 HESSE, PRINCESS ROYAL34 ALICE, QUEEN OF ENGLAND33 VICTORIA, DUKE OF KENT32 EDWARD, GEORGE31III, KING OF ENGLAND, FREDERICK LOUIS30 HANOVER, PRINCE OF WALES, GEORGE29II, KING OF ENGLAND, GEORGE28I, KING OF ENGLAND, SOPHIE DOROTHEA PRINZESSIN VON DER27 PFALZ, ELIZABETH26 STUART, PRINCESS OF ENGLAND, JAMES25I, KING OF ENGLAND, QUEEN OF SCOTS24 MARY, MARY OF23 GUISE, CLAUDE22I ,DUKE DE GUISE, RENE21 VON LOTHRINGEN, COMTE DE VEUDEMONT20 FREDERICK, MARIE19 DE HARCOURT, JEAN VII18, JEAN VI17, JEAN V16, JEAN IV15, JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1885. She married ANDREW OF GREECE. He was born Abt. 1882, and died Abt. 1944. Child of ALICE BATTENBURG and ANDREW GREECE is: 353. i. PHILLIP37 MOUNTBATTEN, DUKE OF EDINBURGH, b. 10 Jun 1921, Villa Mon Repos, Isle of Kerkira, Corfu, Greece. Generation No. 35 339. WILLIAM HENRY37 NORTH (THOMAS MCCARTY37, WILLIAM H.36, THOMAS BIRKHEAD35, ZACHARIAH34, EDWARD33, JAMES32, JAMES31, JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 29 Mar 1856 in Pickaway County, Ohio, and died 10 Jul 1948 in Carroll Co., MO. He married MARY MELVINA PAGE 04 Mar 1886. She was born 03 Aug 1861 in DeWitt Co. IL, and died 11 Jun 1941 in Carroll Co., MO. Children of WILLIAM NORTH and MARY PAGE are: i. WILSON PAGE38 NORTH. ii. RUTH ARCADIA NORTH. iii. MERLE MCCARTY BENTON NORTH. iv. MINNIE ELLEN NORTH. v. NELLIE GLENN NORTH, b. 07 Mar 1904, Carroll Co., MO; d. 09 Mar 1999, Pilot Grove, MO; m. JOHN WADLEY, 26 Jan 1924, Kansas City, Mo.; b. 05 Mar 1898, Livingston Co., MO; d. 23 Dec 1970, Kansas City, MO. vi. FREDERICK NORTH. 340. JEFFERSON WILLARD37 RUSSELL (SARAH ANN37 NORTH, JOSEPH36, THOMAS BIRKHEAD35, ZACHARIAH34, EDWARD33, JAMES32, JAMES31, JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 19 May 1851 in Kosciusko County, Indiana, and died 10 Apr 1915 in Adel, Dallas County, Iowa. He married FLORANCE M. TAYLOR 22 Oct 1874 in Kosciusko County, In.. She was born 14 Nov 1853 in Elkhart County, Indiana, and died 19 Apr 1931 in Adel, Dallas County, Iowa. Notes for JEFFERSON WILLARD RUSSELL: From " Past and Present of Dallas County, Iowa " Chicago: The S. J. Clarke Publishing Company, 1907. Hon. J. W. Russell No matter in how much fantastic theorizing one may indulge as to the secret and causation of success, sober- minded judgment must reach the conclusion that it is the outcome of energy well applied and guided by sound judgment which statement finds proof in the life record of J. W. Russell, of Adel. When he arrived in this city he 244 faced the situation of being not only without capital but with an indebtedness of one hundred and fifty dollars. Today he is president of the Dallas County Savings Bank, thus having in trust large moneyed interests for others. Other business enterprises have also claimed his attention and the combination of his interests have made him one of the foremost citizens of Adel (sic) county. Today he is president of the Dallas County Savings Bank, thus having in trust large moneyed interests for others. Other business enterprises have also claimed his attention and the combination of his interests have made him one of the foremost citizens of Adel (sic) county. The Russell family, of which he is a representative, is of English lineage, the ancestry being traced back to John and Sarah (Lovett) Russell, who crossed the Atlantic from England prior to the war of 1812 and established their home in Virginia, where their remaining days were passed. John Russell early learned the shoemaker's trade, which he largely followed as a life work. His son, Daniel L. Russell, grandfather of J. W. Russell, of Adel, was born in Loudoun county, Virginia, in 1795 and during the Civil war he disappeared and no news has since been received concerning him. He had married Sophia Smith, who was a native of New York and died in Delaware county, Ohio, in 1865. The maternal great-grandparents of our subject, Thomas and Sarah (McCarty) North, emigrated from England to America during the colonial epoch in the country's history and also settled in Virginia. ( Not True ) They were of English and Irish descent and were farming people, the former also aided the colonies in their struggle for independence. The maternal grandparents were Joseph and Sarah (Russell) North. The former, born in Fairfield county, Ohio, in 1805, died in Indiana in 1885, while his wife, whose birth occurred in Loudoun county, Virginia, in 1820, died in Maryland in 1866. It was subsequent to the removal of the family to Ohio that Adoniram Russell, father of our subject, was born in Fairfield county, in 1825. The North family was also established in that state in the early part of the nineteenth century, and in Delaware county Sarah North was born in 1828. She was one of a family of seven children and in early womanhood gave her hand in marriage to Adoniram Russell. Twice he served his country upon her battlefields, holding the rank of lieutenant in the Mexican war, while in the Civil war he won the rank of colonel for meritorious conduct on the field of battle. After living for some time in Indiana, Colonel and Mrs. Russell went with their family to Illinois, and his death occurred in Clay county, that state, in 1867. His wife long survived him and married again. She had three children by her first marriage and two daughters by the second. J. W. Russell was born in Kosciusko county, Indiana, on the 19th of May, 1851, and for fifteen years lived the quiet and uneventful life of the farmer. He then left home to attend Hillsdale College, ambitious to secure a good education, and his farm labor enabled him to meet the expenses of his college course. Leaving school in the sophomore year, he removed to Adel in 1872 and has since been a resident of this city, making advancement in his business life with the growth of the city, and in fact contributing in substantial measure to its material development through the conduct of his private business interests. He was somewhat handicapped at the time of his arrival by a small indebtedness but he possessed energy, firm resolution and honorable purpose--qualities upon which many a fortune has been builded and which now stood Mr. Russell in good stead. He clerked for a law firm and read law for a year, after which he was placed in charge of a loan business and later under the firm name of Willard & Russell carried on operations in that line. Thus he became identified with the moneyed interests of the county and has since figured prominently in financial circles. His recognition of business opportunities and advantages has been a strong element in his success. He has engaged to a considerable extent in land speculation and has been especially accurate in determining the value of land and its probable diminution or appreciation in price. His investments have thus been judiciously placed and he has realized a goodly return from his sales. He made another forward step when he became connected with the Dallas County Savings Bank, of which he is the president. This is regarded as one of the safe, reliable concerns of the county and under his management the business of the bank has increased. He was likewise the vice president of the first railway built through Adel. The company was organized in his office and with the aid of several other enterprising business men the new concern was secured. He became secretary of the Adel Improvement Company upon its organization and in this way has been instrumental in securing a number of factories and business enterprises for Adel, and at all times he has done whatever he could for the upbuilding and development of the county seat. Mr. Russell was married, October 22, 1874, to Mrs. Florence M. Holland, who was born in Elkhart, Indiana, in November, 1852, a daughter of Jacob Taylor, who on coming to Iowa settled at Adel, where he engaged in the hotel business until his death. By her first marriage Mrs. Russell had a daughter, Mrs. Pearl W. Messinger, and by the second marriage there were six children, but one died at the age of eighteen months. The others are: J. L'Verne, Earl W., Lulu C., Florence Louise and Cedric E. The family are members of the Presbyterian church, to the support of which they contribute generously. Theirs is one of the moat beautiful and commodious homes in Adel, in addition to which property Mr. Russell owns some business property and several large and valuable farms in the county. 245 Mr. Russell affiliates with the Knights of Pythias and with the Masons and has attained the thirty-third degree of the Scottish rite. Strong in his republicanism since casting his first ballot for General Grant, he believed it the duty as well as the privilege for every man to support his honest convictions and has long been recognized as one of the leaders of his party in the county. For some years he was county Chairman, holding that position until 1907. As mayor of the city in 1896 he gave a public-spirited and businesslike administration, accomplishing much for the city in the way of practical improvements, especially in the paving of the city with vitrified brick, in the laying of cement sidewalks and in the establishment of an adequate system of waterworks. His talents have been used to good advantage and his ability has been increased in its use. The public recognizes his worth as a citizen, as an official and as a business man, and he is uniformly honored and respected. J stands for Jefferson in his name More About JEFFERSON WILLARD RUSSELL: Burial: 15 Apr 1915, Oakdale Cemetery, Adel, Dallas County, Iowa Notes for FLORANCE M. TAYLOR: aka Florance M. Flora or Flush Children of JEFFERSON RUSSELL and FLORANCE TAYLOR are: i. HORTENSE38 RUSSELL, b. 18 Oct 1882, Adel, Dallas County, Iowa; d. 11 Jul 1884, Adel, Dallas County, Iowa. ii. EARL W. RUSSELL, b. 22 Jun 1878, Adel, Dallas County, Iowa; d. 29 Oct 1957, Adel, Dallas County, Iowa. iii. LULU C. RUSSELL. iv. FLORENCE LOUISE RUSSELL, b. 21 May 1886, Adel, Dallas County, Iowa; d. 18 Apr 1923, Adel, Dallas County, Iowa. v. CEDRIC ERROL RUSSELL, b. 18 Apr 1889, Adel, Dallas County, Iowa; d. Abt. 1946, Adel, Dallas County, Iowa; m. CHARLOTTE O. MILLS. More About CEDRIC ERROL RUSSELL: Burial: 1949, Adel, Dallas County, Iowa, Oakdale Cemetary vi. J. L. VERNE RUSSELL, b. Abt. 1875, Adel, Dallas County, Iowa; d. Abt. 1949, Adel, Dallas County, Iowa. More About J. L. VERNE RUSSELL: Burial: 1949, Adel, Dallas County, Iowa, Oakdale Cemetary 341. CLARA B.37 NORTH (SAMSON JACKSON37, JOSEPH36, THOMAS BIRKHEAD35, ZACHARIAH34, EDWARD33, JAMES32, JAMES31, JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 01 Dec 1871 in Milford , Kosciusko County , Indiana. She married ROBERT L. RULEY 08 Aug 1892. He was born 01 Sep 1865 in Virginia. Notes for CLARA B. NORTH: Informatiom from Dan and Tammy Setterquest, GGGrandchildren of Samson Children of CLARA NORTH and ROBERT RULEY are: i. ROBERT M.38 RULEY, b. 01 Aug 1893, Milford, Kosciusko County, Indiana. ii. AGNES L. RULEY, b. 01 Oct 1894, Milford, Kosciusko County, Indiana; d. 21 Jan 1950, Milford, Kosciusko County, Indiana; m. ALBERT WEYMUELLER. iii. ELIZABETH BERTHA RULEY, b. 01 Oct 1897, Milford, Kosciusko County, Indiana. iv. MARY J. RULEY, b. 01 Nov 1899, Milford, Kosciusko County, Indiana. v. BIRTNEY JACKSON RULEY, b. Abt. 1902. vi. REBECCA RULEY, b. Abt. 1905. vii. STUART P. RULEY, b. 25 Jan 1910; d. 17 Jan 2000, Alto, Kent County, Michigan. viii. DAVID T. RULEY, b. 12 Mar 1913; d. 01 May 1977, Fairfield County, Conn.. 246 342. MARY LOVETT37 NORTH (SAMSON JACKSON37, JOSEPH36, THOMAS BIRKHEAD35, ZACHARIAH34, EDWARD33, JAMES32, JAMES31, JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 01 Dec 1875 in Milford , Kosciusko County , Indiana, and died in Chicago, Cook County, Illinois. She married FRANK U. WAGNER 24 Jun 1902 in Kosciusko County, In.. He was born Abt. 1870 in Indiana, and died 21 Jul 1942 in Chicago, Cook County, Illinios. Notes for MARY LOVETT NORTH: Informatiom from Dan and Tammy Setterquest, GGGrandchildren of Samson Children of MARY NORTH and FRANK WAGNER are: i. ROLF FRANZ38 WAGNER, b. 06 May 1903; d. 01 Aug 1972, Richland Center, Richland, Wisconsin. ii. JOHN NORTH WAGNER, b. 15 Oct 1905, Milford, Kosciusko County, Indiana; d. 09 Jul 1980, Naples, Collier County, Florida; m. NINA LORRAINE JUDY; b. 09 May 1914, Ringle, Marathon County, Wisconsin; d. 21 Jun 1995, Naples, Collier County, Florida. iii. RICHARD J. WAGNER, b. 21 Apr 1907; d. 01 May 1984. iv. DAVID HAINES WAGNER, b. 30 Sep 1908; d. 01 Nov 1977. v. ANNA ELIZABETH WAGNER, b. 01 May 1910; d. 01 Jun 1910. vi. FRANCESCA M. WAGNER, b. 29 Jun 1911, Kosciusko County, Indiana; d. 01 Sep 1996, St. Petersburg, Pinellas County, Florida; m. WILLIAM RUSSEL HYMER; b. 25 Jan 1896, Virginia; d. 30 Jul 1985, St. Petersburg, Pinellas County, Florida. vii. ANGELICA MARY WAGNER, b. 17 Apr 1914, Kosciusko County, Indiana; d. 08 Jul 1983, Boca Raton, Palm Beach, Florida; m. ROY EDWARD NISEWANDER; b. 24 Jul 1889, Virginia; d. 19 Jul 1983, Boca Raton, Palm Beach, Florida. 343. AVA ELISABETH37 NORTH (THOMAS RUSSELL37, JOSEPH36, THOMAS BIRKHEAD35, ZACHARIAH34, EDWARD33, JAMES32, JAMES31, JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 13 Dec 1890 in Dallas County, Iowa, and died 15 Apr 1973 in Marion County, Florida. She married BENJAMIN FRANKLIN SIMCOKE 04 May 1910 in Warsaw, Kosciusko County, In., son of BENJAMIN SIMCOKE and MARY MEYERS. He died 25 Oct 1958 in Lakeland, Polk County, Florida. Children of AVA NORTH and BENJAMIN SIMCOKE are: i. WILLIAM NORTH38 SIMCOKE, b. Abt. 1911; d. 01 Jun 1967, Volusia County, Florida. ii. MARY E. SIMCOKE, b. Abt. 1914. iii. ALMA SIMCOKE, b. Abt. 1918. 344. ELMON37 LOEHR (ZALPAH ANN37 NORTH, JOSEPH36, THOMAS BIRKHEAD35, ZACHARIAH34, EDWARD33, JAMES32, JAMES31, JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 30 Aug 1862 in Milford , Kosciusko County , Indiana, and died 28 Mar 1899 in Milford , Kosciusko County , Indiana. He married FLO FINTON. Notes for ELMON LOEHR: Buried Leesburg Cemetery, Row4, Grave 7 Children of ELMON LOEHR and FLO FINTON are: i. ELMON38 LOEHR, b. 01 Apr 1887, Kansas; d. Abt. 1964, Michigan. ii. ZOE ALICE LOEHR, b. 01 Aug 1889, Indiana; d. Abt. 1968, Michigan; m. WALTER H. RAAB, 23 Jun 1909, Milford, Kosciusko County, Indiana; b. 21 Aug 1891, Johnstown, Cambria county, Pa.. 247 Notes for WALTER H. RAAB: 1920 Census, Johnstown, Cambria County, PA. spells the name Raab 345. ZELDA37 LOEHR (ZALPAH ANN37 NORTH, JOSEPH36, THOMAS BIRKHEAD35, ZACHARIAH34, EDWARD33, JAMES32, JAMES31, JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born Abt. 1864, and died Abt. 1893 in Milford, Kosciusko County, Indiana. She married CHARLES O. THOMAS 22 Mar 1887 in Milford, Kosciusko County, Indiana. He was born Abt. 1861, and died 21 Jun 1921 in Milford, Kosciusko County, Indiana. Notes for ZELDA LOEHR: Buried Leesburg Cemetery, Row 4, Grave 4 Children of ZELDA LOEHR and CHARLES THOMAS are: i. MILDRED38 THOMAS, b. Abt. 1887; m. RALPH ZIMMERMAN. ii. CHARLES ALDINE THOMAS, b. Abt. 1889; m. JENNIE VERTHIES, 09 Mar 1920, Milford, Kosciusko County, Indiana; b. Abt. 1893. 346. CLARENCE37 LOEHR (ZALPAH ANN37 NORTH, JOSEPH36, THOMAS BIRKHEAD35, ZACHARIAH34, EDWARD33, JAMES32, JAMES31, JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 01 Apr 1872 in Milford , Kosciusko County , Indiana. He married SARAH C. FULLER 07 Mar 1896 in Milford, Kosciusko County, Indiana. She was born 01 Jun 1877 in Indiana. Child of CLARENCE LOEHR and SARAH FULLER is: i. BRICE38 LOEHR, b. 01 Nov 1899. 347. LELAH GENEVIERE37 LOEHR (ZALPAH ANN37 NORTH, JOSEPH36, THOMAS BIRKHEAD35, ZACHARIAH34, EDWARD33, JAMES32, JAMES31, JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 25 Jan 1880 in Cleveland, Cuyahoga County, Ohio, and died 23 Dec 1914 in Elkhart, Elkhart County, Indiana. She married HARRY JOSEPH ROSE 11 May 1901 in Milford, Kosciusko County, Indiana, son of JOSEPH ROSENZWEIG and MARY WYMAN. He was born 04 Feb 1871 in Cleveland, Cuyahoga County, Ohio, and died 02 Aug 1943 in Chicago, Cook County, Illinois. Notes for LELAH GENEVIERE LOEHR: Buried in Milford , Indiana ,Leesburg cemetery, Brubaker II, Row 6, grave # 8. Death certificate on file. Mary Zelpah's birth certificate shows Lelah's bithplace as Milford and her age as 22. More About LELAH GENEVIERE LOEHR: Burial: 24 Dec 1914, Leesburg Cemetery, Leesburg, In. Notes for HARRY JOSEPH ROSE: 248 Buried Mt.Hope,115th and Fairfield, Cook County Ill. No Gravestone, buried next to Alice Simpson. Was the one that changed family name from Rosenzweig. Death certificate shows Wyman maiden name of mother , who married Joseph Rosenzweig, also shows birth date as Feb.4,1871, Erie,Pa. Marriage Certificate on file From Bill Rose To date I haven't been able to prove when Harry Rosenzweig changed his name to Harry Rose but I do have a lot of evidence that indicates the supposition is probably 99.9% accurate. Harry Rose married Lelah Loehr, May 11, 1901 in Kosciuski county, Indiana. The birth day/ city and state of Harry Rose and Harry Rosenzweig are the same. Harry Rose's death certificate indicates his parents were Joseph Rose and Mary Wyman and shows his birthplace as Erie Pa. Mary Zelpah's birth certificate shows that Harry was born in Cleveland, Ohio. Joseph Rosenzweig went to prison in Cuyahoga County, Ohio, listed his wife as Mary Wyman, and his son Harry. Probably why Harry changed his name. First son's name Emlin Harry Rose, middle name after father. Second son's name Sylvan Meyer Rose, middle name after father-in-law. 1910 census, Concord Twp., Elkhart City, Elkhart County, Indiana. Series: T624 Roll: 347 Page: 196 Harry J., Lelah, Mary, Emlin, Maxine and Sylvan 1920 census, Mason City,Ingram County, Michigan. 12th Jan. 1920, shows no wife More About HARRY JOSEPH ROSE: Burial: 07 Aug 1943, Mount Hope Cemetery, Sec26, #3660, Chicago, Il. Children of LELAH LOEHR and HARRY ROSE are: i. MARY ZILPHA38 ROSE, b. 15 Feb 1904, Cedar Rapids,Iowa; d. 12 Oct 1978, Holiday, Pasco, Fla.; m. (1) CARL G. BEEBE; b. Abt. 1900; m. (2) ALBERT L. WEEMS; m. (3) EDWARD TIEDEMAN, Abt. 1920. More About MARY ZILPHA ROSE: Burial: 14 Oct 1978, Cremation at Padgett Funeral Home, Holiday, Fla. Notes for CARL G. BEEBE: Carl G Beebe , 1920 Census Age: 19 years Estimated birth year: 1900 Birthplace: Arizona Race: White Home in 1920: Great Lakes, Lake, Illinois Roll: T625_381 Page: 29B ED: 263 Image: 0924 ii. EMLIN HARRY ROSE, b. 20 Oct 1905, Johnstown,Pa; d. 23 Aug 1984, Chicago, Cook County, Ill.; m. ANNA B. PETROSUS. Notes for EMLIN HARRY ROSE: Death certificate and buriel records on file More About EMLIN HARRY ROSE: Burial: 27 Aug 1984, Leesburg Cemetery, Leesburg, In. Notes for ANNA B. PETROSUS: Last known address 3723 S. Damen, Chicago, Il. iii. SYLVAN MEYER ROSE, b. 30 Jun 1907, Schnectady, N.Y.; d. 05 Jul 1974, Cashiers, N.C.; m. MARY KATHERINE DEETS, 21 May 1924, Benton Harbor, Mi.; b. 02 Aug 1906, Michigan City, La Porte county, In.; d. 15 Apr 1990, South Bend, In.. 249 Notes for SYLVAN MEYER ROSE: Owned restaurents in Michigan City, In. from 1930 to 1993 More About SYLVAN MEYER ROSE: Burial: 13 Sep 1974, Greenwood Cemetery, Michigan City, In. More About MARY KATHERINE DEETS: Burial: 17 Apr 1990, Greenwood Cemetery, Michigan City, In. iv. CONSUELLA MAXINE ROSE, b. 12 Aug 1909, Elkhart, Elkhart County,Indiana; d. 27 Nov 1995, Michigan City, La Porte County , Indiana; m. HENRY (HENIE) GRATTENTHALER, 14 Feb 1933, Michigan City , La Porte County , Indiana; b. 23 Dec 1908, Michigan City , La Porte County , Indiana; d. 16 Jun 1998, Michigan City , La Porte County , Indiana. Notes for CONSUELLA MAXINE ROSE: Owned Maxine and Heinie's restaurant in Michigan Cith, In. Gertrudmae is not Heinie's daughter. More About CONSUELLA MAXINE ROSE: Burial: Greenwood Cemetery, Michigan City, In. More About HENRY (HENIE) GRATTENTHALER: Burial: 19 Jun 1998, Greenwood Cemetery, Michigan City, In. v. MARLYN ALBERT ROSE, b. 03 Apr 1911, Elkhart, Elkhart County,Indiana; d. 05 Jan 1974, South Bend, St. Joseph's County, In.; m. (1) OLGA KUK, Abt. 1929; b. Abt. 1909; m. (2) SOPHIA VICTORIA GARBOWSKI, 11 Sep 1938, St Agnes Catholic Church, Los Angeles, Ca.; b. 17 Apr 1919, La Porte, La Porte County , Indiana; d. 25 Jul 2001, La Porte, La Porte County, Indiana; m. (3) LOIS ELOIS TROXEL, 31 Dec 1942. Notes for MARLYN ALBERT ROSE: SS # 316-07-3957 Attented Isaac C. Elston Jr. High school in Michigan City , Indiana , 1925 Grade 7B. Record on file Worked at Todd & Brown , Inc. , Kingsbury Ordnance Plant , La Porte , Indiana from Jan. 5,1942 to May 14 ,1942 as a Jr. Material Control Man. Record on file Worked at Dodge Mfg. Corp. Mishawaka, In. with his brother Fred, 1942-1945, Food Concession Only record of birth is a "State of Michigan , Probate Court , for the County of Wayne , application for the Determanation of Birth " 13 July 1942. Signed by Mrs, Albert Weems ( his sister Mary ) and by Harry Joseph Rose ( his Father ). Records on file. Permanently lost eye sight in 1947 Source 1930 census,Census Place: Michigan City, La Porte, Indiana; Roll: 604; Page: ; Enumeration District: 52; Image: 255.0. Living with his brother Sylvan and his wife Olga. b. 1911 1914, Mother dies 1917, Grandmother Zelpah dies. 1920 census, Mason City,Ingram County, Michigan 1922, Mary gives birth to Robert in Michigan City 1923, Maxine gives birth to Gertrudmae in Michigan City 1925, in school, Michigan City. 1930 Census, Michigan City, LaPorte county, Indiana, married to Olga ? Carol is born 1938 married Sophie in L.A. 1939, Mike is Born 1942 married Lois in South Bend 1943 Ron is born 1944 Dennis is born More About MARLYN ALBERT ROSE: Burial: 08 Jan 1974, St. Joseph's Valley Park, Grainger, St.Joseph's County, In. Notes for OLGA KUK: Source 1930 census,Census Place: Michigan City, La Porte, Indiana; Roll: 604; Page: ; Enumeration District: 250 52; Image: 255.0. Living with his brother Sylvan and his wife Olga. Notes for SOPHIA VICTORIA GARBOWSKI: According to our records Marylyn & Sophia married on Sept. 11, 1938 at St. Agnes Church, Los Angeles, CA Hope that helps, Cheryl @ S.H. Church Sec. Marriage record on file Per the Fourteenth Census of the U.S. 1920 Population , Centre Township , Page's 6A and 6B , the following information is shown Mike and Anna ( Reznick ) Garboski living at 412 Brighton St. La Porte , Ind. House was owned, free of morgage , Mike was naturalised 1914 , Anna was not . Both born in Austria. Children were Helen , Walter , Virgina , Adellia , Sophie and two boarders named Louis Walcsk ,age 28 and Joe Wijerk age 27. Mike immagrated 1906 , Anna 1907. Per my mother Sophie , the children are Helen , Walter , Wanda , Adeline , Francis born later. Middle name Annie on Michael Rose's birth certificate. Served in the Military ( WAC ) from Sep.22,1944 to July 8, 1945, Was a medical Aidman. Serial Number A515299. Stationed at Fort Sheridan, Il. Name: Sophie V Rose Birth Year: 1919 Race: White, citizen (White) Nativity State or Country: Indiana State: Indiana County or City: LA Porte Enlistment Date: 28 Sep 1944 Enlistment State: Indiana Enlistment City: Indianapolis Branch: Womens Army Corps Branch Code: Womens Army Corps Grade: Private Grade Code: Private Term of Enlistment: Enlistment for the duration of the War or other emergency, plus six months, subject to the discretion of the President or otherwise according to law Component: Womens Army Corps Source: Civil Life Education: 2 years of high school Civil Occupation: Cook* An asterisk (*) appearing after a job title indicates that a trade test for the particular occupation will be found in the United States Employment Service Manual, Oral Trade Test. Marital Status: Divorced, without dependents . I guess I was never born. Married by a Justice of the Peace to Clem Kaminski More About SOPHIA VICTORIA GARBOWSKI: Burial: 28 Jul 2001, Pine Lake Cemetary, La Porte, Indiana, Grave 7, Lot 16, Section East Lawn vi. HENRY FREDERICK ROSE, b. 26 Dec 1912, Elkhart, Elkhart County,Indiana2; d. 07 Mar 1986, Hemet, Riverside County, CA2; m. (1) IRENE ELEANOR PLUCINSKI; b. 08 Jun 1913, Chicago, Cook County , Illinois; d. 04 Dec 1960, Chicago, Cook County , Illinois; m. (2) JEANNIE MALONE, 23 Apr 1969, Old St. Mary's Church, Chicago, Il.; b. 17 Apr 1919, Chicago, Cook County , Illinois; d. 04 Nov 2006, Hemet, Riverside County, Ca.. Notes for HENRY FREDERICK ROSE: Burial place; Holly Cross Cemetery, Calumet City, Illinois, Lot# 1333, Section St.Car. Went by the name of Fred H. Rose is whole life. Birth, baptism and death certificate on file. Baptised, March 29, 1935 at St's Peter and Paul church, Chicago. Sponser Edward Plucinski 251 More About HENRY FREDERICK ROSE: Burial: 14 Mar 1986, Holy Cross Cemetery, Calumet City, Il. Cause of Death: heart attack More About IRENE ELEANOR PLUCINSKI: Burial: Holy Cross Cemetery, Calumet City, Il. Notes for JEANNIE MALONE: Certificate of Baptism shows name as Madaline Jane Malone, baptised on May 10, 1919 at St. John's Church in Cumming, Iowa Birth Certificate shows name as Madaline Jean Malone More About JEANNIE MALONE: Burial: 13 Nov 2006, Queen of Heaven Cemetery, Hillsdale, Il. vii. HARRY JOSEPH ROSE, b. 19 Dec 1914, Elkhart, Elkhart County,Indiana; d. 21 Dec 1914, Elkhart,St.Joseph County,Indiana. Notes for HARRY JOSEPH ROSE: Buried Leesburg Cemetery,Brubaker II, Row 6, Grave 8 348. ADA LODERIA37 CULLER (CALISTA HURETTA37 NORTH, JOSEPH36, THOMAS BIRKHEAD35, ZACHARIAH34, EDWARD33, JAMES32, JAMES31, JOHN30, BARON JOHN DUDLEY29, SIRJOHN28, BARON RODGER27, LORD EDWARD26, ROGER25, ROGER24, THOMAS23, ALICE22 HARCOURT, SIR JOHN III21, SIR ROBERT III20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 02 Aug 1873 in Kosciusko County, Indiana. She married HENRY PAUL KURTZ 21 Dec 1891 in Milford, Kosciusko County, Indiana, son of PAUL KURTZ and MARY SHIVELY. He was born 05 Aug 1867 in Goshen, Elkhart County, Indiana, and died 22 Apr 1916 in Goshen, Elkhart County, Indiana. Children of ADA CULLER and HENRY KURTZ are: i. GLENN AULDINE38 KURTZ, b. 18 Oct 1893; d. Abt. 1895. ii. ESTA MARIE KURTZ, b. 22 Dec 1894. iii. HELEN KURTZ, b. 04 Jun 1896; d. Abt. 1896. iv. MARGUERITE KURTZ, b. 08 Jun 1897; d. Abt. 1897. v. CALISTA IRENE KURTZ, b. 22 Jul 1898. vi. VIRGINIA EDNA KURTZ, b. 04 Jun 1900; d. Abt. 1900. 349. WILLIAM HARCOURT37 GASCOIGNE (ELIZABETH ANN37 HARCOURT, WILLIAM EDWARD36, LOUIS35, WILLIAM GEORGE GRANVILLE34, REV. WILLIAM33 VERNON-HARCOURT, EDWARD32, MARTHA31 HARCOURT, HON. SIMON30, SIMON29, SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 22 Nov 1955. He married SUSAN ALEXANDRA GREVILLE WILLIAMS. Children of WILLIAM GASCOIGNE and SUSAN WILLIAMS are: i. JULIAN AUBREY HARCOURT38 GASCOIGNE, b. Abt. 1984. ii. FREDERICK WILLIAM GASCOIGNE, b. Abt. 1986. iii. RALPH EDWARD GASCOIGNE, b. Abt. 1989. 350. ELIZABETH LAURA37 GASCOIGNE (ELIZABETH ANN37 HARCOURT, WILLIAM EDWARD36, LOUIS35, WILLIAM GEORGE GRANVILLE34, REV. WILLIAM33 VERNON-HARCOURT, EDWARD32, MARTHA31 HARCOURT, HON. SIMON30, SIMON29, SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR 252 JOHNOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 31 Jul 1958. She married PETER NICHOLAS OFFORD. Children of ELIZABETH GASCOIGNE and PETER OFFORD are: i. NICHOLAS ALVERY HARCOURT38 OFFORD, b. Abt. 1990. ii. VENETIA VERNON OFFORD, b. Abt. 1988. iii. CECILY KATHERINE OFFORD, b. Abt. 1992. 351. MARY ANN37 GASCOIGNE (ELIZABETH ANN37 HARCOURT, WILLIAM EDWARD36, LOUIS35, WILLIAM GEORGE GRANVILLE34, REV. WILLIAM33 VERNON-HARCOURT, EDWARD32, MARTHA31 HARCOURT, HON. SIMON30, SIMON29, SIR PHILIP28, SIR SIMON III27, SIR ROBERT V26, SIR WALTER I25, SIR SIMON II24, SIR JOHN IV23, SIR SIMON I22, SIR CHRISTOPHER21, SIR RICHARD IV20, SIRTHOMAS II19, SIR THOMAS I18 DE HARCOURT, SIR WILLIAM III17, SIR JOHN16, SIR RICHARD II15, SIR WILLIAM II14, SIR RICHARD I13, SIR WILLIAM12, ROBERT I11, IVO10, RICHARD9, JEAN8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 20 Mar 1961. She married MATTHEW CHARLES LOUIS CROSBY. He was born in Stanhope, County Durham. Children of MARY GASCOIGNE and MATTHEW CROSBY are: i. MILES WILLIAM SOUTHE38 CROSBY, b. Abt. 1989. ii. GEORGE CRISPEN IVO CROSBY, b. Abt. 1992. 352. ELIZABETH37II, QUEEN OF ENGLAND (GEORGE36VI, KING OF ENGLAND, GEORGE35V, KING OF ENGLAND, EDWARD34VII, KING OF ENGLAND, QUEEN OF ENGLAND33 VICTORIA, DUKE OF KENT32 EDWARD, GEORGE31III, KING OF ENGLAND, FREDERICK LOUIS30 HANOVER, PRINCE OF WALES, GEORGE29II, KING OF ENGLAND, GEORGE28I, KING OF ENGLAND, SOPHIE DOROTHEA PRINZESSIN VON DER27 PFALZ, ELIZABETH26 STUART, PRINCESS OF ENGLAND, JAMES25I, KING OF ENGLAND, QUEEN OF SCOTS24 MARY, MARY OF23 GUISE, CLAUDE22I ,DUKE DE GUISE, RENE21 VON LOTHRINGEN, COMTE DE VEUDEMONT20 FREDERICK, MARIE19 DE HARCOURT, JEAN VII18, JEAN VI17, JEAN V16, JEAN IV15, JEAN III14, JEAN II13, JEAN I12, RICHARD V11, ROBERT II10, GUILLAUME9, ROBERT " L E FORT"8, ANCHETIL7, TURCHETIL6 DE NEUFMARCHE, TORF "THE RICH" BARON5 DE TOURVILLE, TORF4I, SEIGNEUR DE TOURVILLE, BERNARD "THE3 DANE", UNK2, DUKE OF THE ANGRIAN SAXONS1 BRUNO) was born 21 Apr 1926 in 17 Bruton Street, Mayfair, London, England.. She married PHILLIP MOUNTBATTEN, DUKE OF EDINBURGH 20 Nov 1947 in Westminster Abby, London, Middlesex, England, son of ANDREW GREECE and ALICE BATTENBURG. He was born 10 Jun 1921 in Villa Mon Repos, Isle of Kerkira, Corfu, Greece. Notes for ELIZABETHII, QUEEN OF ENGLAND: Elizabeth II Windsor, Queen of the United Kingdom was born on 21 April 1926 at 17 Bruton Street, Mayfair, London, England.4 She is the daughter of George VI Windsor, King of the United Kingdom and Lady Elizabeth Angela Marguerite Bowes-Lyon.3 She married Philip Mountbatten, 1st Duke of Edinburgh, son of Andrew von Schleswig-Holstein-Sonderburg-Glücksburg, Prince of Greece and Denmark and Victoria Alice Elisabeth Julie Marie Mountbatten, Princess of Battenberg, on 20 November 1947 at Westminster Abbey, Westminster, London, England.4 Elizabeth II Windsor, Queen of the United Kingdom was baptised with the name of Elizabeth Alexandra Mary Windsor. She graduated from London University, London, England, in 1946 with a Honorary Bachelor of Music (B.Mus.).4 She was invested as a Fellow, Royal Society (F.R.S.) in 1947.4 She was awarded the honorary degree of Doctor of Civil Law (D.C.L.) by Oxford University, Oxford, Oxfordshire, England, in 1948.4 She was awarded the honorary degree of Doctor of Music (Mus.D.) by University of Wales, Wales, in 1949.4 She was godmother for David Henry George Lascelles, Viscount Lascelles at his baptism on 27 December 1950 at All Saints' Church, Harewood, Yorkshire, England.5 She was awarded the honorary degree of Doctor of Law (L.L.D.) by London University, London, England, in 1951.4 She was awarded the honorary degree of Doctor of Law (L.L.D) by University of Edinburgh, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland, in 1951.4 She succeeded to the title of HM Queen Elizabeth II of the United Kingdom on 6 February 1952.1 She was crowned Queen of the United Kingdom on 2 June 1953 at Westminster Abbey, Westminster, London, England, and styled 'By the Grace of God, of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, and of her other Realms and Territories, Queen, Head of the Commonwealth, Defender of the Faith.4' She lived in 1999 at Buckingham Palace, St. James's, London, England.4 Children of Elizabeth II Windsor, Queen of the United Kingdom and Philip Mountbatten, 1st Duke of Edinburgh 253 Charles Philip Arthur George Windsor, Prince of Wales+ b. 14 Nov 19486 Anne Elizabeth Alice Louise Windsor, Princess Royal of the United Kingdom+ b. 15 Aug 19507 Andrew Albert Christian Edward Windsor, 1st Duke of York+ b. 19 Feb 19608 Edward Anthony Richard Louis Windsor, 1st Earl of Wessex+ b. 10 Mar 19648 Citations [S3] Marlene A. Eilers, Queen Victoria's Descendants (Baltimore, Maryland: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1987), page 172. Hereinafter cited as Queen Victoria's Descendants. [S130] Wikipedia, online www.wikipedia.org. Hereinafter cited as Wikipedia. [S37] Charles Mosley, editor, Burke's Peerage, Baronetage & Knightage, 107th edition, 3 volumes (Wilmington, Delaware, U.S.A.: Burke's Peerage (Genealogical Books) Ltd, 2003), volume 1, page cxxxix. Hereinafter cited as Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 107th edition. [S8] Charles Mosley, editor, Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 106th edition, 2 volumes (Crans, Switzerland: Burke's Peerage (Genealogical Books) Ltd, 1999), volume 1, page cv. Hereinafter cited as Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 106th edition. [S205] Announcements, Yorkshire Post, Leeds, Yorkshire, U.K., 28 December 1950. Hereinafter cited as Yorkshire Post. [S37] Charles Mosley, Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 107th edition, volume 1, page cxlv. [S37] Charles Mosley, Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 107th edition, volume 1, page cxxxviii. [S37] Charles Mosley, Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 107th edition, volume 1, page cxlviii. Notes for PHILLIP MOUNTBATTEN, DUKE OF EDINBURGH: Philip Mountbatten, 1st Duke of Edinburgh was born on 10 June 1921 at Villa Mon Repos, Isle of Kerkira, Corfu, Greece.4 He is the son of Andrew von Schleswig-Holstein-Sonderburg-Glücksburg, Prince of Greece and Denmark and Victoria Alice Elisabeth Julie Marie Mountbatten, Princess of Battenberg.3 He married Elizabeth II Windsor, Queen of the United Kingdom, daughter of George VI Windsor, King of the United Kingdom and Lady Elizabeth Angela Marguerite Bowes-Lyon, on 20 November 1947 at Westminster Abbey, Westminster, London, England.5 Philip Mountbatten, 1st Duke of Edinburgh gained the title of HRH Prince Philip of Greece and Denmark on 10 June 1921.3 He was baptised with the name of Philip Battenberg. He was educated at Cheam School, Headley, Berkshire, England.6 He was educated at Gordonstoun School, Elgin, Morayshire, Scotland.6 He was educated at Royal Naval College, Dartmouth, Devon, England.6 He fought in the Second World War from 1941 to 1945, in the Meditteranean Fleet, the Home Fleet and the British Pacific Fleet, and was mentioned in despatches. He was invested as a Knight, Order of the Garter (K.G.) in 1947.6 He abdicated as Prince of Greece and Denmark on 28 February 1947.6 On 28 February 1947 his name was legally changed to Philip Mountbatten.1 He was naturalized as a British subject on 28 February 1947.4 He was created 1st Duke of Edinburgh [U.K.] on 19 November 1947.1 He was created 1st Earl of Merioneth [U.K.] on 19 November 1947.1 He was created 1st Baron Greenwich [U.K.] on 19 November 1947.1 He was invested as a Privy Counsellor (P.C.) in 1951.6 He was invested as a Knight Grand Cross, Order of the British Empire (G.B.E.) in 1953.6 He was invested as a Companion, Order of Australia (A.C.).6 As a result of his marriage, Philip Mountbatten, 1st Duke of Edinburgh was styled as HRH Prince Philip of the United Kingdom on 22 February 1957.1 He was decorated with the Order of Merit (O.M.) in 1968.6 He lived in 1999 at Buckingham Palace, St. James's, London, England.5 He was decorated with the Queen's Service Order (NZ) (Q.S.O.).6 Children of Philip Mountbatten, 1st Duke of Edinburgh and Elizabeth II Windsor, Queen of the United Kingdom Charles Philip Arthur George Windsor, Prince of Wales+ b. 14 Nov 19487 Anne Elizabeth Alice Louise Windsor, Princess Royal of the United Kingdom+ b. 15 Aug 19508 Andrew Albert Christian Edward Windsor, 1st Duke of York+ b. 19 Feb 19609 Edward Anthony Richard Louis Windsor, 1st Earl of Wessex+ b. 10 Mar 19649 Citations [S3] Marlene A. Eilers, Queen Victoria's Descendants (Baltimore, Maryland: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1987), page 172. Hereinafter cited as Queen Victoria's Descendants. [S130] Wikipedia, online www.wikipedia.org. Hereinafter cited as Wikipedia. [S37] Charles Mosley, editor, Burke's Peerage, Baronetage & Knightage, 107th edition, 3 volumes (Wilmington, Delaware, U.S.A.: Burke's Peerage (Genealogical Books) Ltd, 2003), volume 1, page cxliii. Hereinafter cited as Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 107th edition. [S11] Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 331. Hereinafter cited as Britain's Royal Family. [S8] Charles Mosley, editor, Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 106th edition, 2 volumes (Crans, Switzerland: Burke's Peerage (Genealogical Books) Ltd, 1999), volume 1, page cv. Hereinafter cited as Burke's Peerage and 254 Baronetage, 106th edition. [S8] Charles Mosley, Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 106th edition, volume 1, page cxi. [S37] Charles Mosley, Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 107th edition, volume 1, page cxlv. [S37] Charles Mosley, Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 107th edition, volume 1, page cxxxviii. [S37] Charles Mosley, Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 107th edition, volume 1, page cxlviii. Children of ELIZABETH and PHILLIP MOUNTBATTEN are: i. CHARLES PHILIP ARTHUR GEORGE38 WINDSOR, PRINCE OF, b. 14 Nov 1948, Buckingham Palace, St. James's, London, England; m. (1) LADY DIANA FRANCES SPENCER, 29 Jul 1981, St. Paul's Cathedral, The City, London, England.; b. 01 Jul 1961, Park House, Sandringham, Norfolk, England; d. 31 Aug 1997, Paris, France; m. (2) CAMILLA ROSEMARY BOWLES, 09 Apr 2005, Windsor Guildhall, Windsor, Berkshire, England,; b. 17 Jul 1947, King's College Hospital, London, England.. Notes for CHARLES PHILIP ARTHUR GEORGE WINDSOR, PRINCE OF: Charles Philip Arthur George Windsor, Prince of Wales was born on 14 November 1948 at Buckingham Palace, St. James's, London, England.4 He is the son of Philip Mountbatten, 1st Duke of Edinburgh and Elizabeth II Windsor, Queen of the United Kingdom.3 He was baptised on 15 December 1948 at Music Room , Buckingham Palace, St. James's, London, England. He married, firstly, Lady Diana Frances S